¡¶The dominating super land man¡· Work related About updates {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter One: Mu Family Cheng Lin "Seven Dragon Pigs" are definitely famous in the circle of rich second-generation officials and red third-generation people in Lucheng. Different from the Dragon Balls in Japanese anime, Lucheng's Dragon Balls are actually a combination, that is, seven dragons. A pig. Strictly speaking, this is not a combination in the traditional sense, because compared with the seven dragons, the pig is a supporting role and is the only green leaf that sets off the seven little red flowers. In the high-end ward on the 13th floor of the inpatient department of Lucheng City No. 1 Central Hospital, a creature that could barely be called a human was lying motionless on a special iron bed. The reason why I say this is because the person on the bed is too fat. The width of the body almost occupies the entire large iron bed, and it looks like a mountain of meat from a distance. And the whole body was wrapped in white gauze, looking like a huge mummy, and it was the kind that had just been unearthed. His name is Mu Chenglin, he is the only male of the third generation of the Mu family in Lucheng, and he is also the pig in the Seven Dragons and Pigs combination. But at this time, Mu Chenglin was staring at the ceiling motionless. He didn't know whether he was Mu Chenglin or the seventh-grade hair god Mu Yuan in heaven. "Who am I?" The memories of Mu Chenglin and Mu Yuan were playing quickly in his mind. The complex memories of elementary school, junior high school, high school, cultivation world, fairy world, and heaven were about to burst his head. "I am Mu Chenglin, and I am also Muyuan Zhenren. In the final analysis, I am still myself." He came up with such an answer in three days. Mu Chenglin was born in the Mu family in Lucheng, Saibei Province, China. Although the Mu family is not the most powerful family in Saibei Province, the Mu family is still very powerful in this three-acre land of Lucheng. Unlike other large and prosperous families, the Mu family has only been passed down from generation to generation. Counting Mu Chenglin¡¯s grandfather and father, the Mu family only has three males. As the only male of the three generations of the Mu family, Mu Chenglin is definitely a domineering presence in the family, unmatched by ordinary dudes. However, compared to Yushu Linfeng's Dad Mu, Mu Chenglin, the only son, is really unflattering in appearance, and his ugliness is the second best, but his fat figure that makes heaven and earth move will definitely make everyone look at him and turn around when he walks on the street. The rate is absolutely 100%. At 1.8 meters, he is not short, but with a weight of 185 kilograms, it is a different story. So the title of Hu Mu Fat Pig came into being, and soon he was collectively known as the Seven Dragon Pigs together with several young masters from other big families in Lucheng. The other seven people among the Seven Dragon Pigs may not be real dragons, but in the eyes of most people, Mu Chenglin is definitely a pig, and he is also the kind of person who is hopelessly stupid. Not to mention being fat, it¡¯s common to act impulsively without thinking. The most terrible thing is that from elementary school to high school, Mu Chenglin¡¯s grades were never passing. In a campus where grades determine status, Mu Chenglin became a classmate. The object of ridicule. This time, under the influence of some bad friends, Mu Chenglin publicly confessed his love to Han Xiya, the recognized school beauty of Lucheng No. 1 Senior High School. As a result, he was framed by several dudes who also pursued Han University's school beauty, and a long-planned plot began. The underground car race kicked off at Jiangjun Mountain in the northwest of Lucheng. During the race, Mu Chenglin's car crashed down a cliff. Although he was rescued in time, Mu Chenglin was seriously injured. He suffered 13 fractures all over his body and a direct comminuted fracture of his arm. The possibility of recovery is less than two levels, and the whole person is completely ruined. "Compared to Mu Chenglin's simple life experience, Mu Yuan's life was magnificent. Muyuan Zhenren, who was born on Yaowang Planet in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, has been practicing Taoism for 800 years. He passed through the immortal tribulation and ascended to the immortal world at an unprecedented speed. Muyuan Zhenren, who dominates the world of cultivation and dominates the sky with one hand, only realizes his insignificance after ascending. In a place like the fairy world where real immortals are everywhere and golden immortals are not as good as dogs, he, who can barely be regarded as an earthly immortal, is Ants, in the eyes of those powerful beings, Master Muyuan probably doesn't even have the guts to let them take action. After practicing secretly in the immortal world for three thousand years, Mu Yuanzhen finally broke through to the early stage of true immortality. Although true immortals are still at the bottom among the seven levels of the immortal world, true immortals are qualified to be recognized by heaven and can also be conferred by the Jade Emperor. After three thousand years of ascension, Mu Yuanzhen finally reached an official position in the immortal world and had a firm foothold. Although Muyuan Zhenren only obtained the official position of a seventh-grade good fortune righteous god, which is what people call the Land Lord, as an ant who climbed up from the world of cultivation step by step, Muyuan Zhenren is already very satisfied. Moreover, although there are tens of millions of earth gods under the rule of heaven, there is only one earth god with a god tablet officially canonized by heaven. All the earth and mountain gods in the lower realm must be under the jurisdiction of the earth god. In other words, Mu Yuanzhen is suddenly He has thousands of younger brothers, so in the eyes of Muyuan Master, this seventh-grade hair god's vocation is quite good. But not long after the leisurely days, one day suddenly the Jade Emperor issued a decree, saying that a doomsday catastrophe of one hundred thousand Huiyuan would occur.When ?? comes, all the immortals, demons, gods and ghosts in the sky will experience calamity this time, and even the Jade Emperor himself cannot avoid it. How and why the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation occurred was not clear to these Muyuan masters. He only knew that the immortal world was in chaos for a period of time. In the end, the Jade Emperor personally suppressed several great gods, golden immortals, and giant monsters. The chaos was finally settled. Thousands of years later, the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation arrived. On that day, the Heavenly Path was reversed and the Six Paths collapsed. Under the destruction of the Doomsday Divine Light, the Heavenly Court was shattered and the Immortals and Buddhas turned into ashes. In this irresistible catastrophe, Muyuan Zhenren was certainly not spared. He was soon hit by a doomsday divine light, and his body was shattered and turned into ashes. Fortunately, although Muyuan Zhenren¡¯s body was broken, his body and soul were not destroyed. His soul traveled through endless space under the protection of the earth god, and merged with the soul of the seriously injured and dying Mu Chenglin, achieving an alternative rebirth. So the person lying on the hospital bed now is either Mu Chenglin or Muyuan Zhenren, or neither, but a brand new existence. In the three days after Mu Chenglin woke up, Mu Chenglin's parents and grandfather came to visit, and even the campus beauty of Han University came to visit. However, because Mu Chenglin's soul fusion was at a critical stage, he No one paid any attention. However, he knew everything that happened around him in the past three days. He also knew clearly that the little nurse hid outside the door and called her lover in the middle of the night. With a "squeak", the door was gently pushed open, and three men and one woman came in. Two of them were wearing white coats, and they were doctors at first glance. The remaining man and woman were also recognized by Mu Chenglin, and they were no one else. , it is his own cheap parents. "Doctor Li, how is our Chenglin doing? When can he have surgery?" Mu Chenglin's mother asked a little hastily. "Mrs. Mu, don't worry. Although Master Mu's condition is not optimistic, he is out of danger after the first operation. However, because Master Mu is still weak, he cannot bear the pain caused by the second operation. The body is under pressure, so no more surgery can be performed so far." Dr. Li said matter-of-factly. "Then tell me honestly, how much hope does our Cheng Lin have of recovering? If Lucheng can't do it, we will send him to the capital for treatment. If he can't do it in the capital, we will go abroad. No matter what, we must cure Cheng Lin. No matter what the price is," Mu Mu said loudly. Mu Chenglin, who was lying on the bed, felt a throbbing deep in his heart. He had not felt this feeling for a long time. Although the previous Mu Chenglin had not disappeared, because Mu Yuanzhen's soul power was far stronger than Mu Chenglin, The consciousness after the inevitable fusion is of course dominated by Muyuan Zhenren's consciousness. Muyuan Zhenren¡¯s parents had been ghosts for tens of thousands of years. This sudden family affection made Mu Chenglin tremble in his heart. "Mrs. Mu, I understand your feelings, but with all due respect, the possibility of Master Mu's complete recovery is almost zero, and the hope of returning to the original eighth floor is less than 30%. The best result is disfigurement and disability." Dr. Li sighed. . "Doctor Li, please, no matter what, you have to save our family Cheng Lin. He is still young and has a long way to go. I'm afraid he won't be able to bear such a blow." Mu Mu said sadly. Then he sobbed loudly. "Mrs. Mu, Mrs. Mu, the Mu family has been very kind to me. Without the support of the Mu family, I, Li Delin, might have been an inconspicuous migrant worker at the construction site. It was with the support of the Mu family that I could successfully complete my studies. With today's Li Delin, I want to cure Master Mu more than anyone else. But Master Mu's injury is too serious. It is already a miracle that he can survive on the 35-meter-high cliff. I want to cure him completely. It¡¯s so difficult.¡± Li Delin said a little helplessly. "Delin, don't blame yourself. Lucheng is a small place after all. I have already contacted Cheng Lin at the People's Liberation Army General Hospital in Beijing. Professor Jiang promised to visit the doctor in person. If it doesn't work, he will go abroad for treatment. The old man has told me that no matter how much it costs, Cheng Lin must be cured, even if the entire Mu family goes bankrupt." Mu Jiade said in a heavy tone. "There is still a glimmer of hope for Professor Jiang to personally take action, but Mr. Mu has a comminuted fracture in his right hand and a large area of ??burns. Don't get your hopes too high. Okay, let's take a look at Mr. Mu first. Logically speaking, it should be right now Wake up." Li Delin didn't want the Mujiades to suffer huge disappointment after their hopes, so he gave them a vaccination in advance. Seeing Mu Chenglin wake up, the happiest person was Mu Chenglin¡¯s mother Li Yue¡¯e. This kind and gentle mother saw her son¡¯s eyes open for the first time, and her excitement was beyond words. "Cheng Lin, how are you? Do you feel any pain in your body? Don't worry, mom will definitely cure you." "Mom, I'm fine,Do not worry! "Although Mu Chenglin felt severe pain all over his body, in order to stop his mother from worrying about him, Mu Chenglin still said that he had no big problem. Li Delin did a detailed examination for Mu Chenglin, then personally changed medicine for Mu Chenglin, and asked the nurse to arrange some analgesics for Mu Chenglin, and finally took Mu Jiade away from Mu Chenglin. ward, leaving Li Yue'e to take care of Mu Chenglin. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Two: Half Clay Sculpture Mu Chenglin is actually not worried about the physical trauma. What he is most worried about now is whether the lost mana can be recovered. As long as the mana is restored, the physical damage is not something that can be easily avoided. With his early cultivation as a True Immortal, there was hope of recovery as long as his soul was not shattered, let alone this little physical damage. In the past two days, he has gained a certain understanding of this strange but familiar world. Compared with the fairy world or Yaowang Planet where Muyuan Zhenren was before, this place is actually not suitable for the existence of cultivators, because the spiritual energy here is in Too thin. There are many ways to restore mana, but there are only two that are suitable for Mu Chenglin's current situation. The first is to rebuild and break through step by step according to the previous level of cultivation. However, since the progress of this method was quite slow, and the spiritual energy on the earth was thin, Mu Chenglin didn't know that he would have to wait hundreds of thousands of years until he returned to the early stage of True Immortal cultivation. The second method is to absorb the power of faith, because Muyuan Zhenren was conferred by the Jade Emperor before and is a righteous god with the status of god. The most important thing is that his god card has not been lost. The divine card is necessary to absorb the power of faith. With the divine card, Mu Chenglin can use the power of faith to restore his mana. As long as there is enough power of faith, there is still a good chance that Muchenglin's early cultivation level can be fully restored. . But Mu Chenglin also knows that due to the continuous development of science and technology, human beings have basically escaped from ignorance, and the belief in gods, Buddhas, immortals and ghosts has basically disappeared. Even if there are still some believers, the power of belief is very little. For Mu Chenglin was not very helpful. I stayed at Lucheng First Central Hospital Mu Chenglin for more than a month, during which I had two surgeries. I was then transferred to a military hospital in Beijing, where I spent more than three months and underwent two major surgeries. , except that Muchenglin's right hand is still sore and weak, although the other injuries on his body have not healed, he can already walk around. However, Muchenglin's originally not very handsome face was completely ruined this time. A huge burn scar on the left side of his face made Muchenglin's mountain of flesh even more ferocious and terrifying. During these four months, Mu Chenglin has not been idle. Although he is temporarily unable to absorb the power of faith, through practice, Mu Chenglin's strength has returned to the peak state of acquired nature, which is only one step away from innateness. Xiantian is the entry level for cultivating immortals. Only by stepping into the Xiantian state can you absorb the spiritual energy floating in the air, and have the hope of reaching a higher level. Originally, Mu Jiade planned to send Mu Chenglin to treat his arm abroad, but Mu Chenglin did not agree. A comminuted fracture sounds scary, but as long as his strength returns to the innate state, this injury can still be recovered. Instead of going abroad After receiving treatment, Mu Chenglin preferred to stay at home and practice. At Mu Chenglin¡¯s strong request, Mu Jiade took Mu Chenglin back to his home in Lucheng. Due to the small population, the Mujia Manor is not very big. It is just a single small villa. The entire villa covers an area of ??only a few hundred square meters. It does not have the aura of a wealthy family at all. It is not even comparable to the mansions of several big businessmen nearby. superior. Although the Mu family in China can only be regarded as a small family, in Lucheng the Mu family is as big as a giant. The old man of the Mu family now serves as the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Saibei Province and is the veritable third in command of Saibei Province. . Mu Chenglin's father, Mu Jiade, is also the executive deputy mayor of Lucheng. Mu Chenglin's mother is the CEO of Lucheng's largest real estate company, so the Mu family needs money and power in Lucheng. In order to celebrate Mu Chenglin being discharged from the hospital, Mr. Mu rushed back to Lucheng from Qingcheng, the provincial capital. This was also the first time that Mu Chenglin saw his grandfather after being injured. Due to the fusion during this period, the souls of Mu Chenglin and Mu Yuanzhen have been completely integrated. So he no longer cares about whether he is Mu Chenglin or Mu Yuanzhen. As he said, I am myself. Therefore, when facing the relatives of the Mu family, Mu Chenglin did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he felt that this It's an innate instinct. After dinner, Mr. Mu called Mu Chenglin to the study alone. Looking at his grandson who has matured a lot, Mu Yunhai said with a smile: "Every time you learn, you gain wisdom, and you have matured a lot." "My grandson was not sensible before and caused a lot of trouble for his father and grandfather. After this incident, my grandson feels that he has grown up and become sensible. Please rest assured, grandpa, that his grandson will shoulder the honor that belongs to the men of the Mu family." Yes." Mu Chenglin said. "Okay, it is said that spiritual sublimation can be achieved between life and death. Although this incident is a slap in the face to our Mu family, grandpa thinks that this incident is still good for you personally. To be honest, in the past Grandpa doesn't dare to have high expectations for you. I just hope that you can live a peaceful and happy life. The greatest achievement is that you can be a businessman who sticks to your roots. Being in politics or the military is not suitable for you. You know If you don¡¯t have the ability, you will only be a substitute for others in this circle.?Sheep and stepping stones. Now your changes have given grandpa hope. The men of the Mu family have our own pride. Due to age restrictions, grandpa may not be able to go further, but your father will definitely go further than grandpa, so grandpa doesn't want your achievements to be less than your father's. Only one generation of Mu family men is better than the other. "Mu Yunhai said domineeringly. As a military cadre, Mu Yunhai's ability to reach this point has exceeded many people's expectations. At the age of 38, Mu Jiade served as the executive deputy mayor of Lucheng, the largest city in Saibei Province. Such an achievement is enough to make Mu Yunhai feel proud. "Grandpa, please rest assured that the Mu family will only get stronger and stronger, and your grandson will not bring shame on you and your father's face." Mu Chenglin felt the old man's ardent expectations. He seemed to feel that he was dominating the Medicine King and sweeping across the world of cultivation. The momentum came back, and at the same time I felt that the responsibilities on my shoulders were heavier. Although Mu Chenglin¡¯s health was almost improving, he did not return to school. Through this incident, Mu Chenglin also felt a deep crisis. Without strength, there is no capital. Without capital, you may become a pawn on someone else's chessboard at any time, and you may even be stepped on by others at any time, so he needs to restore his mana, and he needs to protect his family and his own strength. As his cultivation level recovered bit by bit, Mu Chenglin had already felt the power of faith from Ruoyouruowu. In the past few days, he had absorbed the power of faith from more than ten people. Although the huge amount needed to restore his strength To put it simply, the power of faith of ten people is just a drop of water in the ocean. ¡°But where there is water, there is hope. Even if there is only a drop, Muchenglin is confident that it can be gathered into a vast ocean. The Earth Temple in the West *Cheng* District of Lucheng is the largest Earth Temple in Lucheng. It not only worships the Father-in-law of the Earth, but also the Mother-in-law of the Earth. A few days ago, Mu Chenglin felt that there was a lot of faith gathering here, but when he saw the land father-in-law and land mother-in-law who were shaped like husband and wife in the hall, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but smile. The Earth God is the lowest level of immortals in the immortal world. Only those immortals who have just broken through to become true immortals will hold such low-level positions. Once they have a breakthrough in cultivation, their positions will be promoted accordingly. Therefore, the position of Earth God does not exist. It is not fixed to one person. By the generation of Mu Chenglin, the land god has been passed down for eight thousand four hundred and three generations. The first generation of the God of Fortune, Zhang Fude, is already the supreme existence of Daluo Jinxian. Except for the first generation of land father-in-law and land mother-in-law who are real couples, although other generations occasionally form Taoist couples, the relationship between most land father-in-law and land mother-in-law is not very harmonious. Sometimes On the contrary, the relationship will become very tense because of the power of faith. Mu Chenglin's partner, Tudi Granny, is Bibo, a famous fairy in the fairy world. Although Bibo is known as Bibo, she is actually a bad-tempered five-element fire spiritual cultivator. Her strength is slightly higher than that of Mu Chenglin. , has the cultivation level of the middle stage True Immortal. Mu Chenglin and Fairy Bibo seemed to be a bit like enemies. They quarreled non-stop when they met, but their relationship was not tense. When the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation comes, both the supreme Jade Emperor and the earthly immortals who exist like ants are the same. They all fly away when the disaster approaches. Mu Chenglin himself is also the Ni Bodhisattva who crosses the river and cannot save himself, and has no energy to pay attention to the Bibo Fairy. I don't know how she is doing now. Thinking of this, Mu Chenglin felt a little sad, but thinking of his current situation, it was actually no better than Fairy Bibo. He had gone from being an early existence in the immortal world to a mortal who had not even broken through to the innate realm. , which is not a torture for Muchenglin. Putting aside these unpleasant emotions, Mu Chenglin continued to walk toward the depths of the hall. He felt that the power of faith became stronger the further he walked, and the God of Land card in his mind beat more violently. The further he walked in, the more desolate and dilapidated it became. After passing through the main hall, Mu Chenglin came to a dilapidated small temple that was being repaired. At the same time, Mu Chenglin finally knew what was attracting him. It was a statue with only half its body left. The clay sculpture of the earth god is still among a pile of rubble like rubbish by people. The strong power of faith emanates from this half clay sculpture. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Three: Absorbing Faith Through conversations with the construction workers responsible for repairing this small temple, Mu Chenglin learned that this was originally the real site of the Earth Temple in Xicheng City, Lucheng. He heard that there used to be three main halls and dozens of various wing rooms, which were the largest building in the entire Saibei. The largest Earth Temple in the region, tens of thousands of people come here every February 2 to attend the temple fair to worship the Earth God. It¡¯s a pity that such a large temple was destroyed as part of the ¡°Four Olds¡± during the ¡°Special Period¡±, leaving only this small hut and a few broken clay sculptures. Following China's "reform and opening up" and its emphasis on freedom of belief, there has been a wave of construction of land temples in some rural areas. The Tutu Temple in Lucheng¡¯s West City District was rebuilt by the West City District Government¡¯s use of the national trend of restoring and rebuilding ancient buildings in the past few years. Although this small temple is dilapidated, it has been preserved as a witness to history. Come down. It was rainy during this period in Lucheng, and the small temple was in disrepair, and finally reached the point where it could no longer hold on, so the Xicheng District Government carried out emergency repairs. As for the several broken clay sculptures in the original temple, they were too old. , and the damage was so severe that the Xicheng District Government instructed the construction company responsible for repairing the temple to dispose of the broken clay sculptures themselves and replace them with a new batch of clay sculptures. Although the clay sculptures in the mud temple were very old, they were too damaged and the paint on the clay sculptures was gone. They were no longer considered cultural relics, so the construction company randomly threw them into the pile of broken bricks and rubble. Prepare to be disposed of as construction waste. Making a random excuse, Mu Chenglin asked for the half of the clay sculpture at the cost of a pack of Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes. When he got home, regardless of the strange look from his nanny, Mu Chenglin carried the dusty half clay sculpture to his bedroom, and then told the nanny not to let anyone disturb him. Putting the clay sculpture gently on the bed, Mu Chenglin pressed the back of the clay sculpture with his only left hand, and then used his spiritual consciousness to activate the earth god tablet and began to absorb the power of faith in the clay sculpture. The power of faith cannot be relied on alone. It must have a carrier, and this carrier is usually the clay sculptures of gods and goddesses, such as the golden bronze statue of Buddhism and the portrait of the door god. The carrier of the earth god is the clay sculpture of the land that can be seen everywhere. . As the God of Land card continued to operate, a large amount of the power of faith was absorbed by Muchenglin. For a whole day and night, Muchenglin absorbed the power of faith of more than 18,000 people, and his strength directly returned to its innate peak. , it is only half a step away from the foundation building stage. Mu Chenglin is actually very puzzled that this half clay sculpture contains so much power of faith. You must know that this is only half a clay sculpture. Although clay sculptures can be used as a carrier for gods and Buddhas to absorb and store the power of faith, but The premise is that this clay sculpture must be a complete clay sculpture blessed by mana. If the clay sculpture is damaged, the power of faith will slowly drain away, and this clay sculpture has been damaged like this, but it still has so much power of faith, which is really surprising. According to Mu Chenglin's estimate, if this clay sculpture was intact, the power of faith contained in it would definitely exceed that of millions of people. It's a pity that he discovered it relatively late, otherwise, this clay sculpture alone could restore it to its original state. Cultivation in the Nascent Soul stage. But there is another point that puzzles Mu Chenglin. As the only god of land in the fairy world, Mu Chenglin is in charge of all the land in the three thousand worlds of the lower world, but he has no idea about this small planet. It seems that there is no such thing here in the first place. There have been ordinary people, and I have never absorbed the power of faith from this planet. Ordinarily, it is impossible for a planet like this with a population of billions to be omitted. Even the fairyland of several uninhabited primitive planets near the extreme north has detailed records. There must be some reasons that Mu Chenglin does not know. However, this is not a secret that the current Mu Chenglin can explore. Although the innate peak cultivation level is considered good among ordinary people, Mu Chenglin also secretly observed that his grandfather, as a deputy provincial official, His bodyguards are only masters at the peak of acquired skills. With his current level of cultivation, he can be considered a master. But Mu Chenglin knew that if his current level of cultivation were compared with the standards of the spiritual world, he could not even be considered an ant, because in the spiritual world the innate peak was only the minimum standard for entry, and the threshold for entering the spiritual world was actually the foundation-building period. In other words, Mu Chenglin has not even crossed the threshold of cultivation. However, Mu Chenglin was not worried. It was quite difficult for him to absorb the power of faith before he was born. The power of faith of only ten thousand people was enough to destroy Mu Chenglin for a day and a night. This was only possible with the help of the God of Land. Otherwise, it would not have been possible. Know when to absorb. But once you step into the innate realm, the whole world will suddenly become clearer, and it will become much easier to absorb the scattered spiritual energy and the power of faith floating in the air. Moreover, according to Mu Chenglin's understanding, throughout China, from villages to metropolitan areas, there are no earth temples in that place.The earth temple of ? has existed for more than a thousand years. It has been accumulated for thousands of years. As a superpower with a population of more than one billion, with such a foundation, why should Mu Chenglin be unable to recover his cultivation base? However, although absorbing the power of faith to restore cultivation is fast enough, there are hidden dangers. The power of faith does not arise for no reason. It is the most direct manifestation of believers placing their hope on a certain god, so absorbing the power of faith is also There is a price to pay, and that price is the fulfillment of the believers' wishes. Of course, this kind of wish is not the wish of a single person, but must be the common wish of thousands of people, such as a good harvest and good weather, and such wishes are also the easiest to form the power of belief. Fortunately, what Mu Chenglin absorbed this time was a clay sculpture from hundreds of years ago. Although there are more than 18,000 people with the power of faith, all of these people have passed away, so Mu Chenglin has no one to fulfill their wishes. It's necessary. Since he has returned to the innate state, the first thing Mu Chenglin needs to do is to recover from the physical trauma. Burns on the face and body are the simplest. Use spiritual energy to moisturize the injured skin, promote the injured skin to recover automatically, and then shed the old skin. " However, because the burnt area on Mu Chenglin's body was so large, this seemingly simple matter actually took Mu Chenglin a week. On an ordinary person, it would take at most two days for this scar to fully recover. But Mu Chenglin's body was so fat that he wasted five or six days of Mu Chenglin's time, which made Mu Chenglin very dissatisfied. After recovering from the burn, Mu Chenglin began to repair the most seriously injured arm. The innate state allowed one to look inside. After careful inspection, Mu Chenglin himself took a breath of air. The damage to his arm was far beyond Mu Chenglin's expectation. In addition to the comminuted fracture, the meridians of the entire arm were also completely destroyed. Fortunately, the doctor repaired his aorta, otherwise the entire arm would not even have a chance to be repaired. Although there is a chance to repair it now, it cannot be restored in a day or two. The whole process required Mu Chenglin to mobilize his spiritual power to slowly repair the damaged meridians, open up the blockages, and restore the crushed bones to their original positions. Finally, he needed to refine the impurities and excrete them out of the body. It has been almost half a year since Muchenglin was injured, and the broken bones in his arm have long since grown. This requires Muchenglin to endure tremendous pain and re-break all the bones before they can be repaired. When Mu Chenglin, who only had some faint scars on his face, stood in front of Li Yue'e and Mu Jiade, Mu Jiade and Li Yue'e were stunned. The two of them were the most heartbroken after their son was injured. Since her son was unwilling to go abroad for treatment, Li Yue'e secretly visited famous doctors and even issued a huge reward of 100 million yuan online to find a famous doctor who could treat extensive burns and comminuted fractures. Extensive burns are not a problem, as long as new skin is re-implanted. Both major domestic hospitals and some foreign medical institutions have called Li Yue'e, hoping to take over this huge order, but only for pulverized cases. But no hospital dares to try fractures. You must know that even the best military hospital in Beijing cannot cure the disease, and other hospitals are even more daunting. But now when they saw their son standing in front of them in an almost recovered state, Li Yue'e and Mu Jiade did nothing but stare at Mu Chenglin with blank eyes. "Mom and Dad, the bruise on my face has healed, don't worry." Seeing his parents' stunned expressions, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to say it himself. Mu Chenglin's words woke up the Mu Jiade couple. Li Yue'e pulled Mu Chenglin in front of him and looked at it carefully, and then said in surprise: "Son, who cured you? Although there are still some faint scars, but basically There will be no problem. This light scar can be cured by any major hospital in China. My son told mom which miracle doctor cured you, and mom and your dad went to visit this miracle doctor in person." "That's right, Cheng Lin, you can't forget your roots as a human being. A drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring." Mu Jiade also said. "Dad, Mom, the person who cured me was an old man who ran a street vendor in Qiaotou. He gave me a bottle of moisturizing ointment and said it could cure my burns. At that time, I also had the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I accepted it. I didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so good. I almost recovered in just one week. However, the miracle doctor asked me to promise not to tell anyone about this matter, and I was not allowed to disturb his old man, so you should not visit him. He's an old man, but he's no longer beautiful after he's gone." In fact, Mu Chenglin could completely recover the last scar on his face, but in order not to appear too abrupt, he left some light scars to avoid arousing his parents' suspicion. After listening to Mu Chenglin¡¯s explanation, Mu Jiade sighed and said, ¡°What a strange man.¡±There are many strange people and strangers living far away from the rivers and lakes, hiding in the marketplace. Cheng Lin, since the old man doesn't like to be disturbed by others, then we won't disturb him. But please help me bring a message to him. If there is anyone who needs help from our Mu family, please feel free to ask him. As long as it is in our Mu family. Within the scope of our family's ability, our Mu family will definitely go all out. " "I know, Dad. By the way, I want to tell you that there is hope for my arm to recover. The old man gave me some pills and said that my arm will be back to its original state in a month. So, Mom, don't worry too much. Just read those things on the Internet. The reward should be withdrawn." The fact that Shenmu Group Chairman Li Yue'e offered a reward of 100 million yuan to save his son was widely publicized by the media in China. Although Mu Chenglin didn't like to pay attention to external things, he still knew about it, and it happened to be a good opportunity to use it. This was an opportunity for my mother to get this matter sorted out. "Son, is everything you said true? Can your arm really return to its original state? If so, it would be great." Li Yue'e and Mu Jiade were completely stunned by the sudden surprise. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Four: School Beauty Xiya Originally, according to Muchenglin's plan, he would find the Earth Temple as soon as possible to absorb the power of faith. But Mu Jiade hopes that Mu Chenglin will return to school as soon as possible. Although the Mu family is rich and powerful, Mu Chenglin does not need to have excellent academic performance, but Mu Jiade does not want his son to drop out of school so early. After all, Mu Chenglin is now Cheng Lin is only eighteen years old. Mu Chenglin respected his father's opinion very much, so Mu Chenglin decided to go back to school first. After all, restoring strength cannot be completed in a day or two. Besides, there are dozens of earth temples in Lucheng alone. As long as these earth temples are If all the power of faith in the clay sculpture is absorbed, Mu Chenglin is confident that he can return to the level of cultivation above the foundation building stage. As long as it returns to the foundation building stage, Muchenglin can barely exert part of the power of the earth god card. By then, there will be no need to search for earth temples to absorb the power of faith. Lucheng No. 1 Senior High School is the best high school in Lucheng, with an undergraduate admission rate of over 95% every year. It is said that if you send a high school student to Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, the school will give you a college student in return. In addition, Lucheng No. 1 Middle School is also a famous aristocratic school in Lucheng. In addition to civilian children with outstanding academic achievements, there are also a large number of second-generation officials and second-generation rich people who study here. The classroom of Grade 3 Class 4 is located on the 5th floor of Teaching Building No. 2 of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. When Mu Chenglin walked up the stairs to the classroom unhurriedly, many people looked at him with wide eyes. In Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, Qilongzhu¡¯s reputation is so great that almost everyone in the entire high school doesn¡¯t know Mu Chenglin. The incident half a year ago was really too big. In addition, Mu Chenglin was an authentic second-generation official and a well-known dandy in Lucheng. Moreover, under the publicity of thoughtful people, the news that Mu Chenglin was disabled and disfigured could not be ignored. It spread like wildfire, so many people were surprised when they saw Mu Chenglin appear in school intact. "Isn't that Mu Fat Pig? Isn't he disfigured? Why can't you see it at all?" A young man wearing the uniform of No. 1 Middle School whispered. "It's a fat pig. I heard that he is disabled, but there doesn't seem to be anything abnormal about him. It seems that there will be a show in school again, hahaha!" A male classmate next to him replied in a low voice. Although these two classmates were still a short distance away from Mu Chenglin and their voices were very low, in front of Mu Chenglin, a young master who was born at the peak of his innate ability, the content of their conversation was still transmitted to Mu Chenglin word by word. in the ears. " If it had been left to the past, those two students would have been in trouble just because of these two sentences. With Mu Chenglin's overbearing temper, a beating would be inevitable. But now, Mu Chenglin just smiled and left. Mu Chenglin arrived on time. The first class at Lucheng No. 1 Middle School was at eight o'clock, and Mu Chenglin came to the classroom at eight o'clock. Even Mu Chenglin came one step later than the math teacher. Mu Chenglin's seat is at the front of the whole class. This is not because Mu Chenglin loves studying, but because the recognized beauty school beauty Han Xiya is sitting in the first row. In order to get to the water first, Mu Chenglin specially let the class teacher Moved him from the last row to the first row. While the classmates looked like they had seen a ghost, Mu Chenglin walked to his seat and quickly sat down. His huge body quickly erected a wall of flesh in front of the blackboard, which made a group of petite girls behind him angry. . Han Xiya was also surprised when she saw Mu Chenglin appeared in front of her unscathed. Others didn't know how badly Mu Chenglin was injured. But she went to the hospital to visit Mu Chenglin and asked the doctor about his injuries. She knew how badly Mu Chenglin was injured. In the doctor's words, the young man was completely disabled. But he didn't expect that in just half a year, this guy would appear in front of him unscathed. The big head that should have been completely changed had no scars at all. Could it be that he went to Bangzi Country for plastic surgery, but even if it was plastic surgery, it would be troublesome Just make yourself look better, but why are you still looking like a pig? Seeing Han Xiya staring at him, Mu Chenglin smiled and said, "Why, I have flowers on my face, and I will be embarrassed if Beauty Han stares at me like this." "Youare you really well?" Han Xiya didn't respond to Mu Chenglin's teasing, but asked instead. "Well, I'm healed, but I still have some inconvenience in my right hand. After all, it's a comminuted fracture. It will hurt my muscles and bones for a hundred days, and it won't be healed in a year and a half. But to be honest, Miss Han , it is too dangerous to chase a beauty like you, I almost lost my life this time, how can a beautiful woman be such a disaster." Mu Chenglin whispered. "You are the trouble, huh, you deserve it. I have tried to persuade you, but you just don't listen. Aren't you looking for abuse by racing with Jiang Haoran and the others? Those guys are all famous veterans in underground racing. A rookie like you doesn't have everything you need, but this time you know how powerful it is. Let's see if you still dare to mess around in the future."   In normal times, Han Xiya would never talk so much to Mu Chenglin. Although it is not easy for Han Xiya to hide from Mu Chenglin in a classroom, she still has the right not to speak. , so Han Xiya usually responded to Mu Chenglin's stalking with silence, but Mu Chenglin always put his hot face on others' cold ass. But this time Han Xiya clearly felt that Mu Chenglin had changed. Although his face and figure had not changed, at first glance he was still the same fat pig as before, but upon closer inspection, he found that Mu Chenglin had actually changed a lot. The biggest change was With his temperament, Mu Chenglin appeared in front of her again with confidence. When talking to him before, Mu Chenglin was submissive and had a flattering look on his face. But now when talking to himself, Mu Chenglin is so calm and unhurried, and even dares to tease himself from time to time. The second is that he has become aloof. Before, Mu Chenglin was very domineering and a famous bully in the school. He would get into fights over disagreements and even shout at ordinary classmates. There was no word of respect in his mind. But when Mu Chenglin came in, everyone was surprised by the slight smile he gave to his teachers and classmates. They all said that the eyes are the windows to the soul, and the smile is the bridge connecting each other. This time, Mu Chenglin's smile contained no disdain and contempt like before, but more sincerity. Just when Han Xiya was thinking wildly, she saw Mu Chenglin pushing herself with his hand with a wicked smile. Han Xiya stared at Mu Chenglin with a puzzled face, secretly wondering what was wrong with this child, he dared to treat her With all my hands and feet, I really wanted to open a dyeing workshop if I was given some color. Seeing Han Xiya¡¯s confused look, Mu Chenglin motioned her to look at the blackboard. Following Mu Chenglin's eyes, he saw the math teacher staring at him with a scorched face, and the half of chalk in his hand seemed to be flying towards him. "Han Xiya, come up and do this question." In addition to being the famous school beauty of No. 1 Middle School, Han Xiya is also a famous talented girl in Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. In addition to winning the first place in the overall score of the third grade of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, In addition, he also won the first prize in the calligraphy and painting competition for middle school students in Saibei region, the first prize in the vocal music competition, and the championship in the dance competition. Last year, he represented Saibei Province in the National Middle School Students Science and Technology Works Competition and won the championship in one fell swoop. Therefore, teachers give great privileges to such top students. At the same time, teachers in various subjects do not dare to relax. The better students are, the more they must keep a close eye on them, especially Han Xiya's deskmate is Mu Cheng. Lin is such an ignorant and incompetent dandy. Hearing that the teacher just asked her to go to the blackboard to do the questions, Han Xiya breathed a sigh of relief and gave Mu Chenglin a hard look. Han Xiya calmly walked onto the podium, glanced at the questions quickly and picked up a Start solving the problem with a piece of chalk. Sometimes the cow is not the one that is praised, the train is not pushed, and Han Xiya's top student and talented girl are not praised by others. Although the question asked by Teacher Wang was a Mathematical Olympiad question from last year with a high degree of difficulty, Han Xiya solved it in only two minutes and marked it below that the question can also be used Calculus problem solving. After reading this, Teacher Wang nodded with satisfaction and said: "Student Han Xiya, please pay attention to the lectures in class from now on and don't wander around. You answered this question correctly, but calculus is a content for college mathematics, not Our high school mathematics content, so if you are interested, students can go down and take a look at it for yourself. There is no need to study it specifically. You just need to learn how to use the content we learned in this unit to solve problems." Han Xiya nodded with a red face, and then quickly returned to her seat, staring at the blackboard intently, as if she was listening carefully. However, Mu Chenglin found that Han Xiya's textbook had only been turned to the third page. unit, and the teacher is now talking about the fourth unit Seeing that Han Xiya stopped paying attention to him, Mu Chenglin didn't take it seriously. After experiencing so many things, Mu Chenglin's thoughts towards Han Xiya have become much lighter. Mu Chenglin knew that after he was framed and almost lost his life, the old man of the Mu family had ordered the Lucheng Public Security Department to intervene strongly and thoroughly investigate the truth of the matter, but in the end the matter was left undisturbed, and even the provincial party committee secretary also Call Mr. Mu and ask him not to make the matter too big. Therefore, Mu Chenglin can see that the second ancestor who plotted against him is definitely not an ordinary playboy. I am afraid that at this time, the Mu family may not be his opponent. If he can't even protect himself and his family, how can Mu Chenglin have other things to think about? What he wants to do most at this time is to regain his strength. Only strong strength is the most fundamental guarantee for survival. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. He will be beaten to ashes by a being more powerful than himself at any time. ??????????????? It¡¯s so sad. Today, the line was under maintenance and the entire area had a power outage. Aotian ran for dozens of kilometers before he found a gas station. As I said, as long as there is some way, he will never stop updating. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support, your supportThis is our biggest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Five: Crazy Declaration of Love (Second Update) The news of Mu Chenglin's appearance on campus spread like a gust of wind quickly throughout Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. As soon as the first class was over, more than a dozen people flocked to Class 3 and 4. "Boss, you are really well, hahaha, you are the boss after all. Such a serious injury healed so quickly, how awesome!" A young man with a yellow mushroom head roared happily. "Boss, are you okay? We went to your house to see you some time ago. Auntie said you were still in the hospital and asked us not to disturb you." A young man dressed in extremely simple clothes said. "An Yi, I'm fine. Don't say anything else. Go to Qingfeng Garden at noon and tell Niu Zi and Xiao Dao that they all have to go. Now you all go back and don't affect the normal class." And other places in the country Just like school, Lucheng No. 1 Middle School has only ten minutes of recess. Mu Chenglin knows that if these guys continue to talk nonsense, the class will really be impossible. These guys will not teach a class. Ordinary classroom teachers take it seriously. Han Xiya thought that as usual, their little gathering would end after the teacher arrived, and they would even have a fight with the teacher. Such things were common in Class 4 half a year ago. "I didn't expect it to end so soon. Not only was Han Xiya confused, but other students in the class were also surprised. Even the Chinese teacher who came towards me thought the sun was coming out from the west. "You have changed!" Han Xiya looked at Mu Chenglin and whispered. "Everyone will change, but sooner or later, this kind of change is called maturity. Are you very charming? Do you suddenly find me attractive? Will you fall in love with me?" Mu Chenglin laughed. said. "Beautiful, narcissistic maniac. It's not impossible for me to fall in love with you. First of all, you have to lose this fat, and secondly, you have to improve your academic performance, hahaha!" Han Xiya knew that this was a mistake. Lin's two major weaknesses are that Mu Chenglin has never lost weight before, but the more he loses, the more he loses weight. As for Mu Chenglin's grades, everyone is even more concerned. He has not passed a single course in elementary school, junior high school, or high school. Han Xiya said this just to make fun of Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin squinted his eyes and said, "Do you keep what you say?" Seeing that Han Xiya seemed to be changing her tune, Mu Chenglin continued: "Although it is said that a gentleman's words are hard to catch up with, it is about men. Women are born with the right to regret and cheat. Even our Han University campus beauty is prepared to do so." I won¡¯t mind if you regret it.¡± "Whoever said that I would regret it, I will leave it here today. One hundred and twenty pounds is a bit difficult for you. According to the standard height of 1.85 meters, as long as you reduce your weight to 1 in half a year. One hundred and fifty pounds, and if your academic performance reaches the top ten in grade, I, Han Xiya, will agree to be your girlfriend, Mu Chenglin. If you can't do it, you" Before Han Xiya could finish her words, Mu Chenglin said, "It's impossible to do it. Beauty Han, I, Mu Chenglin, are determined to be your girlfriend." "Don't brag, I remember someone said the same thing half a year ago, but what happened? Hahaha!" Han Xiya smiled with a "you know what" expression. "Every time you take a step, you gain wisdom. You can't always fall in the same place." After saying this, Mu Chenglin walked up to the podium in the eyes of the whole class in surprise, and said to the Chinese teacher calmly: "Teacher Wang, I Can you announce something to the class?¡± "Of course." The teacher still knows the reputation of Young Master Mucheng Linmu. There is a reason to offend others. But you should consider yourself unlucky if you offend this man. The reason for this guy is better than that of a girl in a nightclub. Still cheap. Han Xiya suddenly had a bad premonition and hurriedly stood up and said, "Mu Chenglin, come down here." Mu Chenglin looked at Han Xiya and said with a smile: "Classmates, now I need everyone to bear witness for me. I just made an agreement with Han Xiya. I, Mu Chenglin, will return to normal weight within half a year." And if I win the first place in the grade, then classmate Han Xiya will give me a chance to pursue her, and those students who don¡¯t want their wealth to flow into other people¡¯s fields should give me some applause.¡± Mu Chenglin often did things unexpectedly, and most of his classmates were used to his craziness and love, but such a passionate confession of love still petrified everyone instantly, but some people recovered quickly. Several students competing with Mu Chenglin for the last place in grade shouted loudly: "Young Master Mu is so powerful, hahaha, I support you." After saying that, they applauded crazily, and soon everyone followed. They clapped their hands and the whole class applauded. Han Xiya regretted it, really regretted it. I secretly hate myself for what happened today, that I flirted with this guy. Don't you know how crazy this guy is? This guy dared to risk his life for a bet. She was not shooting herself in the foot, regardless of whether this guy could do what she said.Conditions, this time she and he are really going to become famous. In the stunned expression of the Chinese teacher, Mu Chenglin returned to his seat. Mu Chenglin looked proudly at Han Xiya, who was blushing, and said mischievously: "How about my declaration of love?" Han Xiya gave Muchenglin a hard look, struck out quickly with her right hand, and quickly rotated on the tender flesh of Muchenglin's left rib. Before Muchenglin's grinning mouth could make a sound, he whispered: "Very soon." Okay, very powerful. I am waiting for you. I heard it just now. You are the first in the grade. This is what you said yourself. I did not force you." After saying this, Miss Han put the textbook heavily on the desk. As soon as it was played, there was a loud "bang" sound, which silenced the chaotic classroom caused by Mu Chenglin's crazy love confession. This crazy declaration of love staged by Class 3 and 4 of high school quickly spread like a gust of wind throughout the entire Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. Even the younger brothers and sisters in the junior high school knew that there was a senior in the high school who was pursuing the beauty of Han University in front of the whole class. On the rooftop of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, a young man with a grim expression stared at another short young man and asked coldly: "Is that fat pig really back intact?" "Yes, Mr. Jiang, he came back this morning. I heard before that he was disfigured and mutilated, but now it seems that they are all rumors. There is no scar on his face at all." "Did that fat pig have plastic surgery? I know his condition very well. It is true that he is disfigured and disabled." The young man known as Mr. Jiang said coldly. "No, plastic surgery can't leave no trace at all. And today he once again confessed to Han Xiya in front of the whole class, saying that he would return to normal weight within half a year and improve his grades to the top of the grade, and then pursue Han Xiya is my girlfriend." The short boy continued. "Asshole, the toad wants to eat swan meat. It's really a wishful thinking. Han Xiya's status is beyond the reach of an ignorant second-generation ancestor. Pigs are pigs. They are so stupid." Then Jiang The young master asked in a deep voice, "Did Han Xiya express anything?" "No, Han Xiya neither agreed nor objected." The short boy replied. "Wang Wenbin, are that fat pig's grades really as bad as people say?" Jiang Shao asked in a calm voice. "It's not just bad, it's downright bad. He and I went to the same kindergarten, elementary school and junior high school in the same school. He has not been a good student since kindergarten. Until now, he has never scored more than 60 points in any subject. , in last year¡¯s final exam, he got a low score in English, and a measly 29 in math. Apart from a few dudes in Class 4, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no student worse than him in the whole school.¡± "Well, this is strange. Why is he so confident and dares to promise such a condition in front of the whole class? The weight is okay. If he can't lose it, he will have liposuction. But the academic performance cannot be improved in a day or two, let alone Not to mention that he still needs to win the first place in his grade. What trump card does this fat pig have? Is he really capable of winning the first place in his grade in half a year?" Mr. Jiang said to himself. "This is impossible. With his IQ, it is impossible to complete this task. The first place in our grade is Han Xiya, the beauty of Han University. If Mu Chenglin wants to win the first place in the grade, he must first defeat Han Xiya. This pair For him, it is simply an impossible task, not to mention Xu Zhengyang from Class 3 and Ma Yue from Class 6. Which of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp? Their academic performance is worse than the other. Mu Chenglin wants to surpass them unless he surpasses them. He copied the answers, no, even if he copied the answers, he might not be able to compare with these people." Wang Wenbin said disdainfully. "Not necessarily. If that guy can really get the answers to the test questions before the exam, it is really possible for that guy to succeed. No, Wang Wenbin, please keep an eye on that fat pig, and don't let that pig get in. There is no gap." Jiang Shao said in a deep voice. "Don't worry, Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured that I, Wang Wenbin, can do things. But I'm a little confused as to why Mr. Jiang attaches so much importance to Mu Chenglin. Although the member of the Muchenglin family is the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, with the strength of your family, Mr. Jiang, can you still do it?" Are you afraid of the Mu family? I think Mr. Jiang should regard Mr. Li as his first enemy. Compared to that pig like Mu Chenglin, Mr. Li is a real dragon." Wang Wenbin said. "What do you know? Han Xiya's identity is far from being as simple as imagined. This young master is not pursuing her because she is beautiful. As a young master, I don't have what kind of woman I want, but this young master Han Xiya is powerful. She must be there because she is from the Han family in Beijing." Young Master Jiang said coldly. "Han family, that Han family?" Wang Wenbin said doubtfully. Suddenly Wang Wenbin took a breath of cold air, his eyes flashed, and he said in horror: "Is it that Han family?" "Well, as long as you know, don't tell anyone. I guess that fat pig still doesn't know Han Xiya's identity. He really doesn't know how to live or die." Mr. Jiang disdainfullysaid. "The reason why I listed that fat pig as my first enemy is not because he is worthy of my action, but because the old man from his family has a close relationship with the old man from the Han family. Old Man Mu can turn a soldier into a cadre The Han family has worked hard to become the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee. The Han family dared to put their only princess in Saibei because they trusted the Mu family. With the friendship between the Hanmu family, this young master does not dare to be careless in the slightest." Jiang Shao said. "That's it. Don't worry, Mr. Jiang. He escaped by chance last time, but he will definitely not be so lucky this time." Wang Wenbin said with squinted eyes, his eyes full of ferociousness. Please watch the new book, your support is Aotian¡¯s biggest motivation! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Six: The Consciousness of Being a Dog (First Update) Qingfengyuan is the largest hotel around Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. Although it is not the most upscale hotel in this area, the taste of the dishes and the service attitude here are the best in the surrounding area, so Mu Chenglin and a group of bad friends Usually they gather here. Originally, Mu Chenglin planned to invite Han Xiya to come with him, but when he thought about Han Xiya's usual character, he knew that even if he opened his mouth, he would be hot-faced and cold-hearted, so Mu Chenglin said goodbye to Han Xiya after class. Walked out of the classroom. When Mu Chenglin arrived at Qingfeng Garden, the welcoming lady told him that An Yi and others had already arrived in private room No. 8. Pushing the door open, I saw that Nuo Da¡¯s private room was already full of people, all of them were Mu Chenglin¡¯s former buddies and friends. At first glance, there were twelve or thirteen people. Seeing Mu Chenglin walk in, the private room suddenly became lively. "The boss is here, the boss is here, please take a seat." A fat man who was not much thinner than Mu Chenglin hurriedly stood up and said. "Second Fatty, I haven't seen you in half a year. You have gained a lot of weight. In another half a year, my position as a fat man will change hands." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "It's all taught well by the boss. With such a great role model like the boss in front of me, how can the younger brother dare to be lazy and follow the boss to have food." Erpang said with a smile. "You're making progress. I haven't stopped trying to flatter you in half a year. Not bad." Mu Chenglin joked with a smile. "Boss, everyone is here, can we serve the food?" An Yi came over and asked with a smile. An Yi is Mu Chenglin¡¯s most trusted friend and younger brother. The two have been classmates from elementary school to junior high school. Although they are not in the same class in high school, they are in the same school. Unlike other friends of Muchenglin, Anyi's family conditions are very poor. Five years ago, An Yi's father died in a car accident. His mother fell ill and eventually passed away, leaving only An Yi and her 3-year-old sister. Without Mu Chenglin's help, it is still unknown whether An Yi and his sister would have survived to this day. Therefore, in order to thank Mu Chenglin, five years ago, when he was 12 years old, he changed his name from An Yi to the current Anyi, and vowed to live only A boss who recognizes a tree as a forest. Mu Chenglin also regarded An Yi as a true brother. In this brother from a poor family, Mu Chenglin saw the strength and courage that he envied. Therefore, in the small group of Mu Chenglin, An Yi often It can represent trees forming a forest. "Wait a minute, we have to settle an account before eating. An Yi, tell the boss lady first and wait a while before serving the food." Mu Chenglin said coldly. "Okay, boss!" After saying that, An Yi walked out. "Everyone sit down. The people who can come to this private room are not outsiders. They are all people who were brothers to me, Mu Chenglin, don't you think so?" Mu Chenglin said. ¡°Of course, who else is qualified to be here if he¡¯s not the boss¡¯s brother?¡± "Er Fatty is right, we are all brothers" Signaling everyone to be quiet for a moment, Mu Chenglin squinted and said, "Brother, do you still think that I, Mu Chenglin, am a brother in the eyes of some people? In their eyes, brothers are for betrayal. I'm right." No, Wang Wenbin, tell me!" At this time, everyone in the private room could tell that Mu Chenglin's tone was unkind, and the room gradually became quiet. Wang Wenbin was shocked when he heard Mu Chenglin's roll call, but the expression on his face did not change at all. He stood up and said with a smile: "Everyone is following the boss, and they all regard the boss as a brother. The boss has orders." Brothers, you are willing to go through fire and water, brothers, tell me if what I said is right." Wang Wenbin's words were impeccable, and these words were said with great awe. Although the people present were all second-generation officials and rich second-generation people, who were considered to be elite among their peers, they were all teenagers of seventeen or eighteen years old after all. , to say that they have insight into the world is really flattering to them. After Wang Wenbin's incitement, many people responded with a bang. "Pa" Mu Chenglin slammed the water cup in his hand onto Wang Wenbin's head. With Mu Chenglin's current skills, not to mention being caught off guard, even if Wang Wenbin had been prepared, he would never be able to avoid it. He was hit by a fist-sized blow. Wang Wenbin's ceramic water cup was smashed, and Wang Wenbin's nosebleeds suddenly appeared like water jets. At the same time, Mu Chenglin stood up, jumped up, and kicked Wang Wenbin to the wall of the private room, making loud "pop" and "boom" sounds, and of course Wang Wenbin's screams. Mu Chenglin walked slowly to Wang Wenbin who fell to the ground and couldn't get up. He stepped on Wang Wenbin's head and said, "You really think I'm a pig. You were responsible for my car that day. What a shame." I have always regarded you as a brother, but you and the others treat me like this, mixing gasoline with water. You can figure out who did it. Don¡¯t take any chances. You know my temper. Don¡¯t try. Challenge my patience." ¡°Mu Chenglin, don¡¯t think that just because your grandfather is the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee,??Do whatever you want, if you dare to touch me today, someone will make the decision for me. Wang Wenbin said, staring at Mu Chenglin viciously. "Really? I really want to know who gave you such courage. Let me guess, you are not counting on your deputy director of the Organization Department to stand up for you. In the eyes of our Mu family, you I'm a piece of shit just like you. The only ones in Saibei Province who dare not take our Mu family seriously are the Jiang family and the Li family. Although that idiot from the Li family looks very annoying, he is quite upright. A man, I don¡¯t think he would bother to bribe a dog like you. It seems that your only master is that bug from Jiang Niluo. It was that turtle son who was racing with me that day. Humph! You were counting on that bug to give you Make the decision, let me tell you that if you give up on this idea, you are just a dog in his eyes, a dog that can serve him and obey his command. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its master, but I just won¡¯t give him this master. He won't do anything to me to save face, so I'll give you a chance to call that dead loach." Mu Chenglin said coldly. Mu Chenglin¡¯s words hit Wang Wenbin¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer. Just as Mu Chenglin said, in Jiang Haoran¡¯s eyes, he was like a dog, coming and going away at the slightest call. What Mu Chenglin just said is also true. Although he is the deputy director of the Lucheng Organization Department and a senior official at the deputy department level, he is nothing in the eyes of the Mu family. Seeing Wang Wenbin's hesitation, Mu Chenglin put his foot on Wang Wenbin's head and twisted it, and said coldly: "This is your last chance. I want to see if that dead loach dares to fight for you." Isn't he known as the Dragon Crossing the River? Doesn't he look down on me, a pig? Let's see if I offended him today or if he slapped me in the face." Wang Wenbin will never be kind to this day. If Jiang Haoran doesn't come forward, he may have to leave this private room sideways today. Wang Wenbin lay on the ground, took out his mobile phone from his jacket pocket, and quickly dialed a number. The call was quickly connected, and a cold voice came from the other side: "What, is there any news?" "Young Master Jiang, Young Master Mu knows that I am working for you." Wang Wenbin stammered. "Where are you now?" Jiang Haoran continued to ask after being silent for a while. This sentence gave Wang Wenbin great hope, and he hurriedly said: "We are in Qingfeng Garden!" "Where is Mu Chenglin?" "Also in Qingfeng Garden!" Wang Wenbin replied. "Well, I know!" After saying that, the phone hung up. What kind of answer is this? In order to scare the monkeys, Mu Chenglin ordered Wang Wenbin to turn on the speakerphone of the phone and adjust the volume to the maximum. Therefore, everyone present heard the call between Wang Wenbin and Jiang Haoran just now, and Jiang Haoran finally heard it. That ambiguous answer also puzzled everyone. What kind of answer is "I understand", and whether it is to stand up for Wang Wenbin. "It seems that your master is not going to stand up for you, what should you do?" Mu Chenglin asked with a sneer. "You're talking nonsense, Mr. Jiang will be here soon. He just asked about the location." Wang Wenbin shouted hysterically. Hearing Wang Wenbin's roar, An Yi walked over angrily and kicked Wang Wenbin in the stomach. At the same time, he cursed angrily: "You white-eyed wolf, what did the boss do to you? You actually betrayed the boss and made him miserable." A little bit cost your life. **Have you forgotten who came to No. 3 Middle School to stand up for you last year? Who was the one who got stabbed by those gangsters to protect you, and **¡¯s conscience was eaten by dogs. The boss said that bitch If something doesn't come, it definitely won't come, just scream like a bird." Seeing that Wang Wenbin was kicked like a shrimp by An Yi, with blood in his mouth and nose, and his whole body was beaten beyond recognition, Mu Chenglin said lightly: "An Yi, that's enough." Hearing what Mu Chenglin said, An Yi immediately stopped his actions and quickly stood behind Mu Chenglin. "To be a dog, you must have the consciousness to be a dog. I know you are very unconvinced and don't believe what I say. If you don't believe me, just call me again." Mu Chenglin said disdainfully. Wang Wenbin still refused to give up, grabbed his cell phone, found Jiang Haoran's number and quickly dialed it. After a busy tone of "beep beep", a very sweet voice said: "No one answered the call you made, please call again later." Wang Wenbin dialed again without giving up, but the result was also no answer. Wang Wenbin dialed the phone for the third time, and this time there was a quick response: "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." This time Wang Wenbin was completely desperate. He knew that he was completely regarded as an outcast by Jiang Haoran. Wang Wenbin was dumbfounded. Originally, in Mu Chenglin's small circle, his status was not low. Because he was well-spoken and good at flattering people, even though Wang Wenbin's father was only a small deputy minister of the organization department, in the small circle of Mu Chenglin,His status in the small circle is comparable to that of Anyi. But Wang Wenbin was extremely ambitious. He believed that Mu Chenglin was an ignorant and incompetent playboy who would have no future, so when Jiang Haoran offered him an olive branch, he threw himself into Jiang Haoran's business without hesitation. camp, betrayed Mu Chenglin completely. Wang Wenbin knew Mu Chenglin's temper very well. He knew that although this man was usually laughing and joking, if he really lost his temper, he would be killed. Wang Wenbin quickly climbed to Mu Chenglin's feet and said with tears in his eyes: "Boss I was wrong, I was obsessed, I shouldn't have betrayed the boss, please spare me, boss." Mu Chenglin roared angrily: "Shut up, you don't deserve to call me boss. Considering our past friendship, I won't embarrass you. You can leave. From now on, you are no longer my brother, Mu Chenglin." Wang Wenbin knew that once he walked out of this door, he would be completely kicked out of this circle, and Jiang Haoran's circle would obviously not accept him anymore, and the other circle in Lucheng was headed by the eldest son of the Li family, and headed by the eldest son of the Li family. The young man would never take in someone with a criminal record like himself, which meant that once he walked out of this door, he would no longer have a place in the circle of Lucheng. Wang Wenbin still wants to save him. He has his own ambitions. He doesn't want to be driven out in despair. With his understanding of Mu Chenglin, as long as he keeps his attitude low enough and asks for more, he will definitely stay. Come down. But before his words came out, Mu Chenglin said: "Some mistakes can be made up for, and some mistakes can only be made once in a lifetime. It's a pity that you have no chance in this life, get out!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Seven: Brothers (Second Update) The domineering and coldness shown by Mu Chenglin in handling Wang Wenbin's betrayal shocked all the dudes present. What kind of person Mu Chenglin was was clear to all the second-generation ancestors present. If Jiang Haoran is surrounded by a group of hypocrites, then Mu Chenglin is surrounded by a group of complete scum. Such a group of people are proficient in eating, drinking and having fun, but are poor in other aspects. Very. In many fights with Jiang Haoran's gang, Mu Chenglin and others lost miserably. Mu Chenglin's stupidity and Mu Chenglin's irritability have also penetrated into the hearts of these dandies, but today they saw a different Mu Chenglin. His domineering and wisdom were far beyond what ordinary dandies could possess. . After driving away Wang Wenbin, Mu Chenglin motioned for everyone to return to their seats. After everyone was seated, Mu Chenglin stood up and said: "Anyone who can sit here today, I, Mu Chenglin, regard him as a friend. Cheng Lin does have a lot of friends, but not many brothers who can help each other. I don¡¯t know what kind of people you are. Now I will give you a chance to choose. If you are willing to continue to follow me, Mu Chenglin, I welcome , From now on, we share the joys and sorrows of each other. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to follow me, Mu Chenglin. We will still be friends when we meet in the future. But once I join this circle, what I need is loyalty. Not just anyone can be my brother, Mu Chenglin. Yes, as the saying goes, you still have a chance to make up for some mistakes, but some things only come once in a lifetime." "Boss, you are my benefactor, An Yi. I, An Yi, will only listen to you in this life." The first one to express his stance was An Yi. "Okay, I recognize your brother, Mu Chenglin." "Boss, I don't have much pursuit in this life. I feel at ease following the boss. I don't have to worry about people around me plotting against me. I, Erpang Liang, am willing to continue to follow you, Mu Chenglin. As long as it is ordered by the boss, I, Erpang Liang, will Never frown." Er Pang also said. "Count me, Guo Ming. Although our group may not be as capable as the Jiang family and the Li family, everyone must know how the boss treats us. Everyone has seen Wang Wenbin's fate. The boss treats us as brothers. , if you follow Jiang Haoran, you will be his dog. From now on, I, Guo Ming, and the entire Guo family will only follow the leadership of the boss." Although there is no one in Guo Ming's family who is involved in politics, the Guo family controls more than half of the energy in the Saibei area, and the entire family assets With tens of billions, he is one of the richest families in the Saibei area. As the only heir in the family, Guo Ming's words are equivalent to standing up for the Guo family. "I am also willing to hang out with the boss. Although our Liu family is not a wealthy family, I am not able to represent the family like Lao Guo. I am just an ordinary dandy second generation ancestor. I can only represent myself. From now on, I, Liu Haiyuan, will A pawn in front of the boss will never betray you in this life." "Hahaha, boss, as long as you respect my little brother, I will leave these more than one hundred pounds to you. Although my old man is unwilling to participate in the battles between several big families, I, Wang Bao, think that the boss is a trustworthy friend. , I have no discussion with you." Wang Bao's grandfather is the deputy commander of the Saibei Military Region, and his father is the commander of the mechanized infantry division of a military region in the southwest. Wang Bao's second uncle, third uncle, and uncle also serve in the military. The Wang family can be considered a He comes from a military family, and Wang Bao is also a famous playboy among the second and third generations of the Saibei Army. With Wang Bao joining, the remaining dandies from the big bosses' families also expressed their willingness to follow Muchenglin. Only three of them were unwilling to join a certain faction so hastily, so they had a fight with Muchenglin. He greeted and left. Soon there were only eight people left in the private room. Except for Mu Chenglin himself, the remaining seven people were An Yi, Liang Erpang, Guo Ming, Liu Haiyuan, Wang Bao, Xu Dongsheng, and Hu Dawei. "Thank you brothers for looking up to me, Mu Chenglin. I believe that in a few years you will be proud of your choice today. This is the most correct thing you have done in your life." Mu Chenglin stood up and said. . "I believe in my own vision. The boss is now lurking in the abyss. When the storm rises in the future, he will surely conquer the world." Wang Bao replied. "Being my brother, Mu Chenglin, is not an easy task. It was just fun before, but from now on we must work hard for our relatives and friends as well as ourselves. Being a dandy is not wrong, but if we are a If you are a dandy who cannot afford the glory of your family, then that is a huge sin. So starting from today, I will conduct special training for you. In addition to training your skills, I will also train your other abilities." Mu Chenglin continued said. ¡°Boss, what other abilities do we have?¡± Liang Erpang asked. "Wang Bao, you, Dongsheng and Huzi will definitely join the army in the future, but if you want to stand out in the army, your current ability is still far from enough. With your current skills, let alone the special forces, even if you are An ordinary sentry can also knock you down.?So starting from tomorrow, all of you will come to school for me at half past five. I will conduct special training for you. I guarantee that in a year, each of you will be able to defeat more than a dozen special forces. " "Guo Ming, you will definitely inherit the family property in the future and become a full-time businessman, so you have to learn how to do business from now on. After a while, I will register a company and you will be the executive president. Will you make a lot of money?" It doesn't matter if you make money, but when you graduate from college I want to see a business wizard." "Er Pang, Haiyuan, everyone has their own dreams. Although it is comfortable to be an ignorant and ignorant dude, you must know that what we eat now is our father and we fight for our father. Although our generation has no worries, but you Have you ever thought about it, your parents have earned you the capital to compete with your father, and have you earned the capital for your children and grandchildren. Therefore, even if we are dandy scum in people's eyes, we must be a capable dandy. You two are scum with capital. You two haven¡¯t decided what to do now, so from now on you will follow Wang Bao and Guo Mingxue to learn business. As for An Yi, you and Little Apple will move to our house starting tomorrow. From now on, you They are my full-time driver, bodyguard and shadow, Mu Chenglin." Mu Chenglin said. At this moment, everyone knew that Mu Chenglin had really changed. It might not be enough to just shout a few slogans to follow this boss. The future life might not be easy. Mu Chenglin did not go to the afternoon class. Although he had such a romantic bet with Han Xiya, Mu Chenglin was not in a hurry. Weight is not a problem for him at all. With Mu Chenglin's current strength, as long as he absorbs all the nutrients in his body, his weight will drop drastically. Not to mention one hundred and fifty kilograms, even if he drops to one hundred kilograms, it will not be possible. question. The reason why he hadn't lost all the fat on his body before was partly because Mu Chenglin didn't want to arouse suspicion in his family. The complete recovery of the scars on his face had surprised Mu Jiade and Li Yue'e. The child turns into a handsome guy with a standard figure, which will definitely arouse the suspicion of his parents. As for academic performance, although it is a bit troublesome, with Mu Chenglin's current memory and understanding ability, it won't be a problem as long as he puts in some effort. What's more, as long as the strength is restored to above the foundation building stage, many magical powers unique to the earth master can be used reluctantly. By then, it will not be a trivial matter to peek and copy. With Han Xiya, the number one in the grade, beside him, Mu Chenglin He was basically invincible, so not being able to get to school didn't mean much to Mu Chenglin. In the eyes of ordinary people, the innate peak state is already a master-level existence. This is the highest state that acquired martial arts can achieve. However, for practitioners, this is just an introduction. The monks in the Dan stage can kill a lot of little masters who are at the peak of their innate ability, so Mu Chenglin can't wait to return to the foundation stage. From the acquired peak to the innate peak, you need to absorb the power of faith of 10,000 people, and from the innate peak to the early stage of foundation building, you need about 50,000 people of faith. If you want to reach the great perfection of the foundation building period, you don¡¯t have the faith of 100,000 people. I am afraid that the power cannot be reached. Mu Chenglin spent the whole afternoon wandering around the various earth temples in Lucheng*'s western district. Of course, the harvest was good. In one afternoon, he absorbed more than 3,000 powers of faith, and they were all powers of faith without paying a price. When he came back in the afternoon, Mu Chenglin made a special trip to the civilian area of ????the West District. An Yi's home was there. Although An Yi's parents were gone, they left a 60-square-meter house for their brother and sister. Otherwise, The lives of the Anyi brothers and sisters will be even more difficult. By the time Muchenglin arrived at Anyi's house, Anyi had already packed up. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. Although the family was not impoverished, there was nothing of value. All the appliances were from more than ten years ago. It's an old antique, and it's probably not rare even if it's still on the street. Seeing Mu Chenglin come in, the happiest person is An Yi's little sister An An. An An has been brought up by An Yi since she was 3 years old. Since then, Mu Chenglin has often come to Anyi's house, so the little sister An An has been brought up by An Yi since she was 3 years old. An An is also very familiar with Mu Chenglin, and is very kind to this elder brother who often buys him apples to eat. "Brother, you haven't come to see An An for a long time. An An misses you?" The little girl was very clingy. As soon as Mu Chenglin walked in, he took Mu Chenglin's hand and kept talking. "An'an, do you miss your big brother or your apples?" Mu Chenglin joked. "I want it all! Big brother, I said that we will move to Big Brother's house in the future. There are many apples there. Is it true?" "Of course it's true. Big brother has a lot of big apples at home, and you, a little apple, can't finish it every day." Mu Chenglin and An Yi were helpless about this little girl's extreme love for apples. Will someAfter putting the necessities of life in a big plastic bag, An Yi took his sister and followed Mu Chenglin out of the house. This was about to enter a new world for him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 8: Sisters¡¯ Night Talk Except for Mu Chenglin, few people come to the Mu family villa. Even Mu Chenglin's parents live in the family building in the municipal party committee compound half the time. They only return to the Xishan villa to accompany Mu on Sundays or holidays. Went together with Cheng Lin. The first thing Muchenglin did when he got home was to ask the nanny to buy a dozen kilograms of apples immediately. Muchenglin and Anyi knew little An'an's love for apples. It doesn't matter if there is nothing else in the house, but apples are indispensable. After settling An Yi and Xiao Anan, Mu Chenglin returned to his room. Now he can absorb the free spiritual energy in the air through meditation. Compared with the power of faith, although the amount of free spiritual energy is very small, it does not cost anything, so whenever he has time, Mu Chenglin will meditate and practice. The dinner was very sumptuous. Even though there were only three people, the nanny Li Ma insisted on making five dishes and one soup. Seeing a small pot of spicy shrimps, little An'an was happiest. Although the shrimps on the market are not very expensive now, for the An family siblings, this thing is an out-and-out luxury item, so little An'an I have eaten only a handful of shrimps. "Brother, I want to eat spicy shrimps, can you help An An peel the shrimps?" Little An An was not polite at all to Mu Chenglin. "Of course, hehehe!" Maybe it's because he has only one child in the family, and since he met Xiaomu Chenglin, he hopes to have a little sister. After meeting Xiao Anan, whether it is out of pity or other reasons, Mu Chenglin really takes this The cute little girl regards her as her biological sister, and even loves little An An more than An Yi in many cases. This was the case before. Now, although the memories of Mu Chenglin and Zhenren Muyuan are merged, this habit has not changed. During the dinner, the brothers and sisters of the Xishan Villa Anjia and Mu Chenglin Qile melted. In a very luxurious villa in the half -moon bay villa in the southwest of Lucheng, Han Xiya couldn't calm down. Normally at this time, she would have had dinner and been reviewing her homework, or talking about piano and dancing. But today she didn't want to do anything. When she thought of that bad guy standing on the podium looking disgusting, Han Xiya felt hot for no reason. Pacing back and forth in the room, Han Xiya secretly regretted that she had nothing to do with that bad guy. It was all his fault that he was soft-hearted. Seeing that he was even dying because of his injury, he wanted to be a little nicer to that hateful guy. I didn't expect that guy to go even further. It's over now. No matter what the result is in half a year, Miss Han Xiyahan will really lose her face to her grandma's house. The more she thought about it, the more irritated she became. Han Xiya picked up the "Love Crazy Five" on the coffee table, dug out a phone number and dialed it. After a few busy beeps, the phone was quickly picked up, and a sweet-sounding girl's voice rang from the other side of the phone: "Han Xiya, you damn girl. , do you know that you haven¡¯t called your sisters for a month and two days, asking what you were doing, whether you were in love, or whether you had a lover and forgot about your sisters." "Qin Xiaolu, you crazy bitch, you just fell in love. I was just too busy some time ago. Why did your brain become so messed up after something happened? I really don't know what you think about all day." Han Xi Ya said helplessly. "What is dirty? Love is beautiful. We are childhood sweethearts in front of flowers and under the moon. Walking hand in hand, you and I are so romantic. How can we call it dirty? But for a nerd like you who only thinks about gravity all day long, all this is nothing. It's an unknown territory. Forget it, let's not talk about it. What are you doing on the phone today? Don't tell me that you miss your sister?" Qin Xiaolu said loudly on the other side of the phone. "What are you talking about? Can't I call you if I have nothing to do? We are good sisters who grew up together. In your words, we are childhood sweethearts. Does it have to be something that has happened to me to call you?" Han Xiya puffed her lips. said. "Stop, stop, do you want me to expose you? Do you still remember me, sister? Since your old man sent you to Saibei, you have called this girl six times in total, once every four months on average. Once because¡± "Okay, okay, I'm afraid of you, my dear Lulu, just because of our more than ten years of friendship, don't expose me." Han Xiya hurriedly begged for mercy when she saw that her good sister was about to expose her. But I knew that my sister, who had been playing with her since she was a child, had a very strong memory, and had an IQ of over 200. She was a complete monster. She might even remember the panties she wore when she was a child. "Tell me, what happened this time? You girl always go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, and only make phone calls when something happens. However, I am very curious about what can happen to you, Miss Han." Qin Xiaolu Her family background is not much worse than Han Xiya's. She knows Han Xiya's situation very well. There are really not many things that could have happened to Han Xiya since she was a child. "Hey, someone hit my mastermeaning! "Han Xiya said helplessly. "Tch, what did this girl think it was? It turns out that it's just this bad thing. Since you were a child, few people have paid attention to you. Don't forget why your old man threw you to Saibei. Tell me, it's that person again this time If you are not afraid of death, don¡¯t tell me that there was a fool who nearly died while racing for you and others not long ago. How about that guy? He won¡¯t die, right?¡± "It's better if I die. It will save me the trouble. To tell you the truth, this guy is so evil that he started to attract my attention again on the first day he returned to school. You didn't know what he did today "How excessive, he actually" Han Xiya told Qin Xiaolu what happened in class during the day word for word. At this time, she could not find anyone else to tell her story to. "You mean that guy made a declaration of love to you in front of the whole class, and even the teacher was present. This guy is too tough, but he seems very romantic. Hey, is that guy handsome? If you don¡¯t have a height of 1.85 meters, how can you be so innocent?¡± Hearing that her good sister started gossiping again, Han Xiya hurriedly interrupted: "Tai Tai Tai Tong, how can you be like this? People ask you to help with ideas, so you are better. What a mess." "Oh, I don't want to know this guy in advance and see if he looks good enough. If he can't even meet the minimum standards, what's there to say? Just pass." If Mu Chenglin is allowed to I don¡¯t know if I will collapse immediately after hearing this sentence. "I'm 1.85 meters, but I'm not a noob at all. I weigh 185. My family is quite rich. His father is the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Saibei Province. His old man is the mayor of Lucheng. His mother seems to be The boss of a real estate company, his family is considered rich and powerful, but he is still far from being rich and handsome anyway!" Han Xiya said. "1.85 meters, a very standard height. No matter how tall or short it is, it doesn't matter how tall or short it is. Although 185 pounds is a bit fat, it's not too outrageous. It goes well with the height of 1.85 meters. The family background is also good, although it is not suitable for us. Miss Han is still a little reluctant, but fortunately this guy is so infatuated that he even risked his life to pursue you, and he is getting more frustrated and braver after repeated defeats. Xiya, why don't you think about it, I think this guy is quite good. Not bad." Qin Xiaolu analyzed Han Xiya on the phone. "What are you talking about, Lulu, that guy's weight is not 185 kilograms, but 185 kilograms." "What, 185 kilograms? That's not a mountain of meat. It's too scary. Get out. Get out quickly. Think about your small body, which is more than 1.7 hundred kilograms. You won't die if you are pressed up by that guy. Sister Ting Ours, retreat quickly, the enemy is coming fiercely." Qin Xiaolu stopped analyzing this time and directly suggested that Han Xiya retreat. "Damn Lulu, what are you thinking about? I wanted to withdraw, but that guy blocked my way out with just one sentence. If I go back on my word, that guy will look down on me." Han Xiya said. "This is a problem, but according to my judgment, that guy only proposed the half-year appointment to regain some face. In fact, he couldn't meet the conditions at all. He did this just to regain some face, so Xiya, you don¡¯t need to care at all." Qin Xiaolu thought for a while and said. "Why is that? If he fails to meet those two conditions, he will definitely be disgraced. How can he still lose face?" Han Xiya asked doubtfully. "Stupid girl, you can't use your brain. The reason why that guy comes back to pester you as soon as he recovers is not because he has the confidence to win, but because he is unwilling to be beaten by those even more assholes. Calculate, he is declaring war on that bastard Jiang, telling that bastard that he is not afraid of him. As for the agreement between you, that guy may not have any intention to fulfill it at all, otherwise he would not be stupid enough to say that he is going. Competing for the first place in the grade, do you think it is so easy to get the first place in the grade? The first place in the grade is just a gimmick, and even if he loses, it will be easier to save face. After all, what he is competing for is the first place in the grade." Qin Xiaolu analyzed It was clear and logical. Thinking about Mu Chenglin's skipping class again this afternoon, Han Xiya on the phone quickly agreed with her analysis. "So that's it. Why did that guy take the initiative to make the bet more difficult? Huh, it turns out he was paying attention like this. Damn it!" Han Xiya felt unhappy for no reason and said angrily. "Hehehe, Xiya, I didn't realize that this guy is very smart, and his skills are very good. He can make you, a beautiful woman, think that he is infatuated, and on the other hand, he can also anger those comparisons. He is such a bastard, he can even lure a snake out of its hole, and then kill it with one strike. What a good plan. Not bad, not bad. I would like to meet this guy." Qin Xiaolu admired Mu Chenglin a little bit. After learning this After this guy was a clueless young man at first, he felt that Mu Chenglin was definitely prepared this time.??'s. Although Qin Xiaolu¡¯s previous analysis was inconsistent with the facts, she guessed correctly in the following sentences. The reason why Mu Chenglin publicly expressed his love in class was exactly as Qin Xiaolu analyzed. The first was to declare war, and the second was to lure the snake out of its hole. Now it depends on whether Jiang Haoran and his gang dare to accept the challenge. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Nine: Stinky Scoundrel, Where Are You Looking (Second Update) Mu Chenglin got up at five o'clock the next day and woke up An Yi, who was still sleeping. The two washed up briefly and then drove straight to school. When Mu Chenglin arrived at school, there was no one on the playground, and there were only fifteen minutes left before the time set by Mu Chenglin. Just after 5:30, Wang Bao, Xu Dongsheng and Hu Dawei arrived belatedly. As for Liang Erpang, Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan, there was no trace at all. Seeing that Mu Chenglin had arrived at the playground, Wang Bao and others were shocked and hurried over and said, "I'm sorry, boss, we're late." "Don't say sorry. If there is a next time, you don't want to come. Now, run around the playground 30 times." After saying this, Mu Chenglin took the lead and started running. "Yes" comes from a military family after all. Wang Bao, Xu Dongsheng and others responded very quickly and had a military temperament. The playground of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School is built in accordance with the national second-level standards. The track is a standard 400-meter lap, and 30 laps is 12,000 meters. For these second-generation ancestors, the distance of 12 kilometers is really a big test. When Mu Chenglin and others finished running three laps, Liang Erpang, Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan arrived slowly. Seeing Mu Chenglin and others running wildly on the playground, Liang Erpang's scalp went numb for no reason. Secretly, the boss is planning to play it real this time. If he is late on the first day, he will definitely be unlucky. However, when he saw two unlucky guys next to him, Liang Erpang felt secretly happy again. He also had a backer for the unlucky ones, so it was not as good as having fun alone as everyone else. When Mu Chenglin and others ran to Liang Erpang and others, Liang Erpang and others automatically joined the queue and started running without Mu Chenglin's greeting. "Five Circles" "Ten circles" "Fifteen circles" At the fifteenth lap, Liang Erpang, who was not much thinner than Mu Chenglin, could not hold on any longer. At first he fell behind, and then he fell to the ground, groaning and unable to get up. Mu Chenglin knew that it was a miracle that Liang Erpang could keep up with him with his physical fitness. Fifteen laps is six kilometers. It was really difficult for a fat man of more than 300 kilograms to run six kilometers at once. Originally, Muchenglin thought it was good enough that this guy could run two kilometers with him. Perhaps because he, the fatter person, was setting an example, Liang Erpang had a small outburst today. Mu Chenglin quickly ran to Liang Erpang and quickly injected a spiritual energy into his body, letting him rest for a while, and then asked: "How is it? Can you continue?" "Hey, boss, what have you done? Why don't I feel like I finished a long-distance run? Instead, I feel like I just finished a sauna. It feels so comfortable." Liang Erpang said with great enjoyment. ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just ask if you can continue?¡± Mu Chenglin said. "Yes, don't say fifteen laps, even twenty laps will be fine." After speaking, Liang Erpang quickly stood up and continued to run forward. Seeing that Liang Erpang, who had been acting like a dead dog just now, blinked as if he had been injected with chicken blood, Wang Bao and others were surprised and secretly wondered if the boss had given this animal a small blue pill. With Liang Erpang setting an example in front of him, no one was left behind this time. The 30 laps of 12 kilometers were finally completed successfully, and he barely reached the finish line. Everyone including Wang Bao, who trained often, fell to the ground. He couldn't get up from the ground, and even Liang Erpang, who had just received a dose of spiritual power from Mu Chenglin, was now as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost. ¡°Sit up for me and sit cross-legged.¡± Mu Chenglin knew that this was the best time to meditate and he must not waste it. Hearing Mu Chenglin¡¯s order, Wang Bao and others struggled to sit up even though they had no strength at all. Mu Chenglin walked to An Yi, put his hands on his back, slowly injected the spiritual energy into his body, and let the spiritual energy circulate in An Yi's body according to a certain route for a small week. "An Yi, remember this running route, don't stop, keep running." Immediately afterwards, Mu Chenglin used the same method to insert the running skills into the bodies of Wang Bao and others, allowing them to move the skills on their own. After doing all this, he himself felt tired and sat on the ground to recover the lost spiritual energy. . At around six o'clock, the students who went to the playground for morning reading have begun to arrive one after another. Although the first class of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School is at eight o'clock, as one of the best high schools in the Saibei area, Lucheng No. 1 Middle School has the best There is no shortage of diligent and studious people. But when they came to the playground today, they found that there were already people doing morning exercises here. When they took a closer look, my mother-in-law, it turned out to be those dudes, Mr. Guo Mingguo from the first class, Wang Bao and Xu Dongsheng from the second class. , Liang Er, Fat Liang Erzhu from Class 3, Mucheng Linmu Fat Pig from Class 4,An Yi from Class 5 and Liu Haiyuan from Class 8. Whether these dudes took medicine today or not, why did they go crazy on the playground so early in the morning? You must know that these guys usually don't arrive at school until after eight o'clock every day. Ignoring the looks in other people¡¯s eyes, Mu Chenglin and others continued to meditate and practice. The reason why Muchenglin chose to train these people in the school was entirely because the school had sufficient spiritual energy. Compared with urban areas, schools are often places with outstanding people and are most suitable for assault training. At half past seven, Mu Chenglin woke up An Yi and others, and then the group went to a small restaurant outside the school to have breakfast. "Boss, what you taught us is amazing. Why are we not tired at all now? Why do we feel so energetic after training for so long? I feel that there is no problem at all in a double or a threesome now." Xiao Se Gui Guo Ming couldn't help but ask first. Mu Chenglin killed a steamed bun in one go and said: "What I teach you is a method of practicing qi. You can also understand it as qigong or inner qi. Practice it to the depths." "I won't become a master in the field, but I won't be the general manager. I think Haiyuan is quite suitable." Before Mu Chenglin finished speaking, Liang Erpang interrupted. Wang Bao grabbed a small bun and stuffed it into Liang Erpang's mouth while saying, "You are the only one who is too busy. Let the boss finish his story first." "Hehehe, although this set of qigong training methods cannot be used to overwhelm mountains and catch stars and catch the moon, it will not be a problem at all to defeat more than ten or twenty special forces if you practice it to an advanced level, and it will not be a problem even to fly over eaves and walls." Mu Chenglin said. "This one is so powerful, is he an innate master?" Wang Bao said in surprise. "Do you know the innate master?" This time it was Mu Chenglin's turn to be surprised. "I know something. Last time I eavesdropped on my old man's conversation, he found out that the chief instructor of the most powerful Blue Sword Special Forces in our Beijing Military Region is an innate master. I heard from my grandpa that that guy single-handedly defeated Jiangnan Military Region's special forces in the national special forces competition. The whole team was killed, and it was a one-sided massacre, what a pervert of his grandma." Wang Bao explained. "So that's it. Let me tell you, this set of qigong training methods I teach you can reach the innate state even if you practice it to a high level. If you continue to follow my training methods, you will be able to reach the acquired peak in about half a year. Innateness is only one step away, but what you need to break through innateness the day after tomorrow is opportunity. I put a stream of spiritual energy in your body, which is equivalent to planting a seed in your body. You all remember the route of the true energy. As long as you work hard, If you continue to practice, the seeds will sprout. So starting from tomorrow, if there are still people who are late, then they should not come to training in the future." Mu Chenglin said. "Don't worry, boss, you won't be late. You are an innate master. I get excited just thinking about it." "Boss, I, Liang Erpang, promise you that I will never be late in the future." I have to say that these people have really strong appetites. The eight of them ate 38 steamed buns and 17 bowls of rice porridge. The owner of the snack bar who only ate was dumbfounded and secretly thought that he would be eaten to death by a young man. As before, Mu Chenglin followed the teacher into the classroom, and at this time, almost all the students in the class were present. Han Xiya saw Mu Chenglin as soon as he entered the classroom door. Seeing Mu Chenglin walk to his seat empty-handed, Han Xiya felt depressed. Thinking of her best friend Lulu's analysis last night, Han Xiya felt even more that this bad guy was just trying to regain face and was not really pursuing herself. Thinking that this bad guy actually used her like this, Han Xiya glared at Mu Chenglin angrily, then turned her head and stared at the blackboard carefully, listening to the class carefully. Seeing Han Xiya's slightly angry eyes, Mu Chenglin felt depressed for a while. What happened to this girl? Could it be that her aunt is here? Unconsciously, Mu Chenglin looked again and again towards Han Xiya's mysterious place. Mu Chenglin¡¯s eyes were extremely aggressive. Han Xiya soon felt that Mu Chenglin was observing her. She turned around and found that Mu Chenglin¡¯s eyes were looking at her mysterious place from time to time. Han Xiya's face suddenly turned red, she stared at Mu Chenglin fiercely, and said angrily: "You rascal, where are you looking?" "Have you eaten ** today?" Mu Chenglin asked quietly without taking it seriously. "You just ate a**!" Han Xiya counterattacked, waving her fist. "If not, then it means that a good friend is here?" Mu Chenglin seemed to be talking to himself. "What good friend?" Han Xiya asked doubtfully. "Idiot, you don't even know about your good friends. I really don't know how you got into high school. You women have that good friend who comes here every month." Mu Chenglin said with a dead wood expression. ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­&¡± "Rogue, stinky gangster" Han Xiya felt angry in her heart. This bad guy is so bad. How could he say that. "I was admitted to high school with the first grade in every year, but someone seems to have sneaked into high school through the back door. What do you think, Master Mu." After all, Han Xiya came from a big family, so she found him quickly. about counterattack. ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­&¡± This time it was Mu Chenglin¡¯s turn to be speechless. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 10: Fight Time flies so fast, half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Although the days passed quickly, Mu Chenglin lived a fulfilling life every day. The two and a half hours of training every morning has become an unbeatable program for Mu Chenglin's small group, and then the whole day is spent in bickering with Han Xiya. In fact, Han Xiya really didn't want to be entangled with Mu Chenglin anymore. She really wished that the time could go back half a year. No matter how much Mu Chenglin stalked her, she would just ignore him, just not talk to him, and she would not respond to any of his words or actions. Just ignore it. Although every day before going to school, Han Xiya had to tell herself to be a lady, to treat someone calmly, and never to quarrel with him. But whenever she saw Mu Chenglin acting carelessly, she would get angry. Even if Mu Chenglin didn't tease her, she would take the initiative to scold him. "Ring ring ring" "1, 2, 3" When Han Xiya silently counted to three in her mind, the classroom door was pushed open, and the English teacher came in first, and behind the English teacher was Mu Chenglin. Looking at Mu Chenglin striding in, Han Xiya suddenly felt that although this bad guy was still as annoying as before, he didn't look as disgusting as before. Taking a closer look, Han Xiya suddenly discovered a secret. After Mu Chenglin sat down, Han Xiya suddenly turned around and said mysteriously: "I discovered a secret!" "What's the secret? Is Obama gay or is Abe looking for a prostitute?" Mu Chenglin asked carelessly, not caring that the person talking to him was the most beautiful school beauty in Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. "You stinky gangster, you can't be serious. Bad guy, I noticed that you have lost weight, and you have lost a lot of weight. Have you had liposuction?" Han Xiya looked at Mu Chenglin with bright eyes and said. "Shit, are you that kind of person? To be honest, I don't want to lose weight. It feels so safe. Who dares to mess with you? A hug from me can make him vomit blood. But for you, I have to endure the pain and lose weight. "Look, this is a purely natural exercise to lose weight. No preservatives are added. Do you want to know how much I weigh now?" Mu Chenglin said humbly. Mu Chenglin¡¯s non-stop morning exercises during this period have spread throughout the campus. Han Xiya also knew about this. When Mu Chenglin said this, she had no doubts. "Although you seem to have lost a lot of weight, your weight is very characteristic of our country's population, and your base is large. I guess you don't have three hundred." Han Xiya did not save Mu Chenglin's face at all. "You are underestimating me. Let me tell you, girl, I weigh 299 pounds now. If I take off my clothes, I would be even lighter. How can I be surprised? Hahaha! Girl, just clean up and wait for me to be my wife." Mu Chenglin continued Said with a wicked smile. "You bastard, even if there is no man in the world, I won't marry you." Han Xiya said fiercely. "What the hell, girl, do you want to break the contract?" Mu Chenglin retorted. "As for that, we in the Han family always keep our word. Although I am just a little girl and have the right to go back on my word, don't think that you can win over me by losing a little fat. I don¡¯t believe that you can win the first place in grade. You must know that the first place in grade now is my sister¡¯s throne. If you want to win against sister, you can do it in the next life.¡± Han Xiya spared no effort to attack Mu Chenglin. "I really underestimated my brother. Let's see. Isn't there a monthly test next week? Although I can't beat you now, I still have no problem if I take the test and get to the 180th place. Should we make another bet?" Mu Cheng Lindau. "What kind of gambling method?" Han Xiya asked unwillingly. "If I get into the top 100 of my age, you can't refuse my brother's invitation from now on. How about it, do you dare to bet?" Mu Chenglin said with an expression that said you wouldn't dare. "Don't play such little tricks with me, you're still young. Let's talk about what to do if you lose first. The book tells you what to do if you win. I still want to see if your bet is worth it. , tell me, what if you lose?" Han Xiya is not a beautiful vase, Mu Chenglin pays attention to her but she is like a bright fire. "You won't suffer at all. Yes, you are a woman like me, Mu Chenglin. But girl, do you think I will lose?" Mu Chenglin said. "You bastard, who is your woman? Stop talking nonsense and tell me quickly, what is your bet?" Han Xiya would not let Mu Chenglin get away with it like this. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still determined not to give up, okay. If I lose, then I¡¯ll give you my life!¡± Mu Chenglin said mischievously. "Go away, I don't care about you. Your bet is not attractive. Let's give up this bet!" Han Xiya said disdainfully. The meaning couldn't be more obvious. You don't care about your fat body. "Don't mention it, let's do it this way. If I lose, then you can do whatever you want. As long as you ask for it, as long as it's under my controlWithin the scope of ability, I will definitely fight wherever I point out, without any ambiguity. "Muchenglin said righteously. Han Xiya rolled her eyes, thought for a moment and said, "Okay, let's make an agreement, but you can't go on the stage to publicize it again, otherwise the bet will be automatically cancelled." "Hey, the girl is smart. She even thought of this trick. Not bad, good progress." "Of course. It's really wishful thinking that you can hide this little trick from me. In addition, let me tell you good news. This monthly exam is to test the true strength of the students and also let us feel the atmosphere of the college entrance examination. Therefore, the test questions in this monthly exam are extremely close to the college entrance examination questions, and many of the questions are actually the same as those in the college entrance examination in previous years. Congratulations to Mr. Mu, you won the prize, just wait to be slaughtered!" After saying this, Han Xiya smiled proudly. "Girl, you are too insidious!" Mu Chenglin said fiercely like an eggplant being beaten. Han Xiya quickly drew a big pig's head on a piece of white paper and handed it to Mu Chenglin. The meaning was self-explanatory. Mu Chenglin didn't take the bet with Han Xiya seriously. During this period, he had to read for four hours every night. With his strong memory, the efficiency of four hours of reading was no worse than that of others who studied hard for a week. How much, so in the past half month, Mu Chenglin has read all the textbooks from elementary school and junior high school, and also read the textbooks from high school for the first semester of high school. There is still one week left until the monthly exam, so it will be no problem to read the textbooks for the second and third grade students before the monthly exam. Although simple memory cannot integrate all knowledge, as a liberal arts student, memorization still accounts for a large proportion. Although he cannot surpass the great masters like Han Xiya for the time being, it is still not a problem to join the middle and upper ranks. However, in this relatively big place, there are still many people who want to cause trouble for Mu Chenglin. Not only did trouble come to his door just after a few days of peaceful life. At noon, one of Jiang Haoran's younger brothers came over and sent a stack of invitations. It turns out that the jewel in the eye of Shangguan Haotian, the catering king of Saibei, will hold his 18th birthday in three days, which will also be a coming-of-age ceremony. So everyone in his small group, including Mu Chenglin, was invited to the dinner. Although the name of the inviter on the invitation was Shangguan Haotian, the person who invited Mu Chenglin and others was indeed Shangguan Haotian's only son, Shangguan Le. And everyone knows that this Shangguan Le is Jiang Haoran's die-hard henchman. It is definitely not a good thing for him to invite Mu Chenglin and others, and it is probably another conspiracy of Jiang Haoran. After reading the invitation, Mu Chenglin smiled slightly and said disdainfully: "This Shangguan Le is really brave. He is not afraid that we will disturb his sister's coming-of-age ceremony, and old Shangguan will not break his legs when the time comes." "Boss, I think this must be the conspiracy of that boy Jiang Haoran. Should we go or not?" Liang Erpang asked loudly. "Go, why don't you go? If you don't go, that dead loach will think that the young master is afraid of him. It just so happens that this time the new and old accounts will be settled together." Mu Chenglin said with squinted eyes. Although Mu Chenglin didn't speak loudly, Wang Bao and others felt the coldness all over their bodies and couldn't help but shudder, secretly saying that the boss's momentum was getting stronger and stronger. They saw the changes in Mu Chenglin. Not only did he teach them magical internal skills, but this change in his personality shocked Wang Bao and others. Although Mu Chenglin was a good person in the past, He is loyal, but his rage, brainlessness and speechlessness make people speechless, and sometimes he is rather indecisive. But now they can¡¯t understand Mu Chenglin at all. When it comes to dealing with Wang Wenbin¡¯s betrayal, Mu Chenglin¡¯s domineering, powerful and decisiveness are astonishing. They never saw Wang Wenbin again after that, and heard that he had transferred to another place. Moreover, Wang Wenbin's father was summoned a week ago. Although the final result is still unclear, it won't be too good to think about. Although Mu Chenglin didn't tell them about this matter, Wang Bao and others had reason to believe that there must be Mu Chenglin's shadow in it, because the secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection was from the Mu family and wanted to circumvent the Mu family. That's impossible for the old man of Wang Wenbin's family, unless the Mu family wants to kill Wang Wenbin's old man. " Either don't move, or uproot them if you want to move, never giving the enemy a chance to counterattack. This kind of decisiveness and ruthlessness is shocking. And now his boss has set his sights on Jiang Haoran, the eldest son of the Jiang family. It seems that this trip will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers. Although the Jiang family is very powerful, even more powerful than the Mu family, after all, the old man of the Jiang family is the highest chief executive in Saibei, and is a veritable official of the frontier. He is definitely not something that the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee of the Mu family can compete with. However, out of trust in the boss, no one retreated this time. Since Mu Chenglin said he wanted to go, then for Wang Bao and others, even if it was a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, they had to break into it. ?{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 11: The Golden Power of Faith If it were in the past, Wang Bao and others didn't care at all about such an obvious Hongmen Banquet. The most they thought about it was to lose some skin and not to die. But after Mu Chenglin was in danger last time, each of them had a new understanding of their previously laughing and joking opponents. You might think that children are playing house, but they will not be merciful. Had it not been for Mu Cheng and Lin Fu's fate this time, they would probably never see him again, so this time Wang Bao and others were very cautious about participating in the coming-of-age ceremony for the eldest lady of the Shangguan family. Mu Chenglin didn't care about the worries of Anyi Wang Bao and others. As long as the old man of the Jiang family didn't lower his status to deal with him, the resources Jiang Haoran could mobilize were not enough to make him feel threatened. Besides, with his current skills, dealing with Jiang Haoran and others is not just for fun. In his opinion, this time is just a trip out of the city to fight monsters and upgrade, it is a trivial matter. Mu Chenglin¡¯s classes in the afternoon were simply skipped. Not to mention the two periods of self-study in the afternoon, even if there were regular classes, Mu Chenglin would not have gone. Today, Muchenglin is going to a land temple that is about to be demolished. This land temple is located in the suburbs of the West *Cheng* District of Lucheng. Although this Earth Temple is just a short building with a height of less than two meters, this Earth Temple has some history. Although it is less than a hundred years old, it still has a history of seventy or eighty years. Mu Chenglin also found out about this earth temple in the past few days. He heard that it was going to be demolished soon, so Mu Chenglin came over quickly, otherwise he would never see it again. Dongzhuyao Village in Xicheng District is the most chaotic place in Lucheng. It can be said that this is the slum of Lucheng. The roads along the way are difficult to walk. The roads in many places have been dug up, so you must take a detour. It was already 4:30 in the afternoon when Mu Chenglin arrived at Dongzhuyao Village. He parked his car in front of a hotel that was about to be demolished, and then walked to the nearby Earth Temple. The small temple is less than two meters high and only 1.56 meters wide. It has no door and only a clay sculpture of a earth god is enshrined inside. The temple was deserted, with no one around. There were a lot of burnt ashes on the ground, and there were some faintly visible tributes on the offering table. Entering the small temple, the earth god card in Muchenglin's body began to move. Different from the clay sculptures he had absorbed before, the power of faith in the clay sculptures enshrined in this small temple was golden. Of course, this is what most people think can not be seen. The golden power of faith cannot be absorbed casually. Such power of faith requires a price. If you absorb other people's faith but fail to fulfill the believer's wishes, you will easily be counterattacked by the power of faith, and the consequences will be quite serious. To suck or not to suck, if it were in the past, Mu Chenglin would definitely absorb it all without hesitation, because before he was the God of Earth in the Heaven Realm, and he had the early cultivation level of a True Immortal, so the wishes of the mortals in the lower world were still not enough for him. It is not a trivial matter, and only when tens of thousands of believers pray together can the golden power of faith be formed, and such wishes are generally focused on praying for rain and blessings. The god of land is a grassroots god and is the god of local administration. His original purpose is to protect the peace and tranquility of the countryside. At the same time, the land carries all things, gives birth to all things, and grows grains to nourish the people. The land god also has the responsibility of ensuring good weather and good harvests. Therefore, generally realizing such a wish for mortals will not violate the laws of heaven. In addition, the power of faith generated in this way It is generally relatively pure and available in large quantities. It is the favorite of the land lords of the past dynasties. If you have meritorious deeds, you will also have the opportunity to create a golden body. There are many benefits. But now he is just an ant in the innate realm. It is difficult to realize a wish that is too difficult. If it cannot be realized, the consequences will be very serious. Moreover, modern people's thoughts are complicated. Mu Chenglin cannot guarantee the belief and wish in this earth clay sculpture. What is it? If it is all about getting rich overnight, it will be a big problem. After struggling for a long time, Mu Chenglin decided to accept it. This place will be demolished in a few days. It can be said that this village will no longer have this store. This opportunity is rare and only comes once. The next time I want to encounter such a thing, I still don¡¯t know how long it will be. Moreover, Muchenglin is just an ant in the innate realm now. Even if his faith backfires, it will only be a step back two realms, and it will not damage the foundation. Therefore, Muchenglin Lin decided to take the risk and give it a try. With the growth of his cultivation, Mu Chenglin absorbs faith more than ten times faster, and he no longer has to come into contact with the Dharmakaya clay sculpture that stores the power of faith. He only needs to connect the faith channels between each other to absorb it. Half an hour later, all the power of faith in the entire clay sculpture was completely absorbed by Mucheng Lin. After the absorption was completed, Mu Chenglin breathed a sigh of relief and felt excited at the same time. This small temple was built during the Republic of China and has a history of more than 80 years. Although it has gone through ups and downs, the statue of the earth god inside has never been replaced. After 80 years of storage, the information contained in it has been preserved.The power of faith is so huge. Even though this is just a small village and was merged into the suburbs of Lucheng just ten years ago, the clay sculpture contains the power of 120,000 people. As long as he goes back and refines a little, Mu Chenglin believes that his cultivation will skyrocket. Even if he skips the foundation building stage and directly enters the golden elixir stage, it is possible, but this possibility is very small. Among these 120,000 believers, more than 30,000 believers pray for one thing together. They hope that their demolition compensation will be higher during this demolition, because the previous compensation standard given to them by the developer was too low. To the extent that they cannot accept it. After learning that the wishes of the believers in the clay sculptures were like this, Muchenglin breathed a sigh of relief. Although this wish is not easy to realize, it is still somewhat difficult for Muchenglin now, but as long as it complies with the laws of heaven and earth, It's easy to say that it's a legitimate wish. Mu Chenglin is not afraid of how difficult it is for the believers¡¯ prayer wishes to come true. He is afraid that the people¡¯s prayer wishes are too outrageous and do not conform to the laws of heaven. For example, a beautiful woman dies unjustly, and tens of thousands of believers pray for the beauty to be brought back to life; or someone suddenly makes a fortune, and a large number of believers pray to the Earth God for a windfall, and every household becomes a millionaire. These are obvious. None of them conform to the laws of heaven's movement. If he encounters such power of faith, Mu Chenglin can only admit that he is unlucky. Since he has absorbed the golden power of faith, it means that Mu Chenglin has accepted the prayers of believers, and the next thing to do is to fulfill the wishes of believers. Back to the parking place, Mu Chenglin was not in a hurry to go back. He strode into the restaurant in front to learn about the situation. The restaurant is very small, with only seven or eight tables inside. It is deserted. Apart from one waiter, there are only two middle-aged people having a drink there. Seeing Mu Chenglin walk in, the waiter said hurriedly: "Welcome, sir, take a seat inside." The waiter took Mu Chenglin to a table by the window and sat down. Then he returned to the bar and brought a small pot of hot tea and a small porcelain tea cup. Then he asked: "Sir, would you like to eat something?" What?" As the only male member of the Mu family, Mu Chenglin had never eaten in a small restaurant like this before, but it felt quite new, so he asked, "What do you have here?" "We have stir-fries, stews, and pots. Our mutton stew here is very famous, and soy sauce beef is also our specialty here. We also have soups, hand cakes, etc." The waiter was very eloquent and said There is no pause at all. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a plate of soy sauce beef, a bowl of soup and two hand cakes,¡± Mu Chenglin said. After ordering, the waiter sent the menu to the kitchen, and then came out to greet the only three customers in the store. Mu Chenglin took a sip of tea and asked: "Waiter, I want to ask you something, why is your place so deserted?" The waiter smiled bitterly and said: "This place is about to be demolished, and many people have moved away, so our store has become deserted. If it had been a month ago, you might not have an empty seat if you came at this time." "So that's it. Demolition is a good thing. Then many rich people have suddenly appeared in this place. Hahaha, demolition is like this. Those with many houses and land are likely to become rich overnight." Mu Chenglin said matter-of-factly . "Okay, okay. I originally heard that the city was going to renovate our area and build a new countryside. Everyone was very happy and looked forward to more compensation for the demolition. Indeed, many people have become rich. Dream. Unfortunately, the city handed over the demolition project to a private company, and the demolition subsidy that company gave us was only more than a thousand yuan per square meter, so many people are unwilling to move." The waiter said. "More than one thousand yuan is too little, so didn't you go to the city to respond?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Why not? It's a pity that there was no response from the city. However, although the company gave us a small compensation, it did not force us to move, nor did it send people to demolish it. It only sent people to dig up a lot of roads here. It seems that I want to use this to force people to relocate, so during this period everyone who is not in the village has left, and only some aborigines who have houses and land are still here." The waiter said helplessly. After listening to the waiter's words, Mu Chenglin felt happy and secretly thought that this real estate company was really innovative and did not engage in forced demolitions but had other methods. It seems that the boss of this company has a clear conscience on the one hand, and may also be timid and afraid of getting into trouble. , after all, there have been few incidents of forced demolitions in recent years. This made Mu Chenglin start to worry, and asked casually: "Then do you know which company is responsible for the demolition and renovation of this area?" "It seems to be called Kagura Real Estate Company." "Thank you!" Mu Chenglin thanked him.   "You're welcome, sir, your food is here!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 12: You can get shot while lying down Chapter 12: You can get shot while lying down After returning home, Mu Chenglin immediately called Liang Erpang and asked him to immediately collect the detailed information of Kagura Real Estate Company and send him a copy. Although Liang Erpang himself does not want to make progress and is a second-generation ancestor who lives and waits for death, the previous two generations of the Liang family are very outstanding. Liang Erpang's grandfather is now the director of the Provincial Public Security Department and concurrently serves as the deputy secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee. But Liang Erpang's father is the police chief of Qingcheng, the provincial capital city, and Liang Erpang's only sister-in-law also works in the public security department, so the entire Liang family relies on the police, so there is no success this time. Lin found him. Liang Erpang didn't dare to neglect the tasks given by Mu Chenglin. He was well aware of the changes in Mu Chenglin during this period. He knew that this boss was no longer the stupid young man who allowed others to plot and play with him half a year ago. , the set of cultivation techniques that Mu Chenglin gave them was extremely precious. In half a month, the seven of them clearly felt their progress. This progress was not only reflected in their skills, but also reflected in the overall aspect of the whole person. In half a month, the progress of the seven of them can be seen, followed by the strength value. Although the strength has increased three times, because Mu Chenglin did not teach them how to use strength, that is, martial arts moves, so Liang The skills of Er Pang and others have not improved much. But in other aspects, Liang Erpang and others clearly felt their progress, especially in terms of memory and body reaction. The memory has become stronger and the body's reaction speed has become faster. This is the most intuitive feeling that Liang Erpang and others have experienced during this period of time. As a child of a big family, you can live without pursuits and wait to die, but you must not be without brains or eyesight. Mu Chenglin could hand over such precious things to them. On the one hand, he valued friendship and regarded them as true brothers. On the other hand, Mu Chenglin himself had something better than this. After more than half a month of training, Liang Erpang and others are convinced of the boss Mu Chenglin. In their hearts, Mu Chenglin deserves to be the boss and the leader of their younger generation. After thinking wildly for a while, Liang Erpang picked up the phone, found a number in the phone book and dialed it. Soon the call was connected: "Is it Lele? Why did you remember to call my sister-in-law today?" "Hehehe, sister-in-law, are you very busy during this time? Why haven't I seen you home for a long time?" Liang Erpang¡¯s nickname is Liang Le and his nickname is Lele. It's just that since he became a fat man like Mu Chenglin, he has been nicknamed Erpang. However, the elders of the Liang family still call Erpang Liang by his nickname. "Hey, don't mention it. There are too many things going on in the bureau these days, not to mention little shrimps like my aunt. Even the political commissar of the director doesn't have time to go home. Are you okay today? Why do you suddenly care about my aunt? To be courteous for nothing is to be a thief, tell me, what is it?" Although Liang Erpang's sister-in-law is not from the Criminal Investigation Department, she graduated from the police academy after all, and with her understanding of her nephew, she knew that this guy must be She had encountered some trouble, otherwise she would not have thought of her sister-in-law. "Sister-in-law, I'm here to ask you for help!" Liang Erpang said embarrassedly. "Bang, what are you doing? If you commit crimes, go to your grandpa. If you get into fights, go to your dad. If you need money, go to your mom. Your aunt is just a file manager. How can I help you?" Thinking of the sternness of his old man, Liang Jing really didn't dare to help her nephew at will. Moreover, Liang Jing knew very well what kind of thing his nephew was. He was making love every day and made friends with a group of dandy second generation ancestors. It was a common thing. Liang Jing had a headache when she thought of wiping her butt for him in the past. "Sister-in-law, my good sister-in-law, you can only help me if you can do this." Liang Erpang used his special skill - acting coquettishly. "Okay, okay, let's talk about what it is. But we have to agree in advance that I won't help you with committing crimes, especially if you go to the police station to find people. Of course, I won't ask for money. Sister-in-law, I am also a moonlighter, you still have my mother to chew on, but sister-in-law, I can only rely on myself." "That's it, sister-in-law, I want information about a company. How about it? It doesn't take much effort, right?" "Company's information, that company, what do you want with this? Besides, do you want the company's information from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau? How can you go to the Public Security Bureau to get this thing?" Liang Jing was very confused about what kind of information her nephew had today. His nerves were wrong. He never pays attention to these things. Although his family is not a business family, it still has some industries. For more than ten years, this guy has never asked about the family industry. ¡°It¡¯s a real estate company, it seems to be called Shenle Real Estate Company, it¡¯s the company responsible for the renovation of old houses in the western city and the construction of new rural areas. Xiao ??Although I work in the Public Security Bureau, my sister-in-law¡¯s extraordinary skills can¡¯t find anyone who works in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, don¡¯t you think so? "Liang Erpang slapped him on the back with a loud slap. "Of course, wait. I almost let your kid get away with it. It's not impossible to help you. It's not a big deal anyway. I have the information about the company you want here, but you have to tell me what you want it for. otherwise" "Oh, my dear sister-in-law, it's okay to tell you. Our boss wants it. I'm just running errands for others. I don't know what I'm doing." Liang Erpang said helplessly. "Who is your boss? Could it be the second generation ancestor of the Mu family? I'm warning you, don't interact with him in the future. That guy is not a good guy at first glance. Wasn't he disabled some time ago? Why does he come out to cause harm to others?" With the title of boss, Liang Jing quickly thought of Muchenglin, and at the same time she also thought of Muchenglin's past misdeeds. At this time, Mu Chenglin was studying hard at home, absolutely concentrating on his studies. From any angle, he was a good boy and a good boy, but when it came to the mouth of the eldest daughter of the Liang family, he turned into something else. "Ah sneeze!" With Mu Chenglin's current strength, he could still vaguely feel that someone was talking about him. Pulling out a piece of tissue paper and wiping his nose, Mu Chenglin thought about it for a moment, and then a fleeting thought came to his mind: "You damn loach, I'll let you run around for a few more days, and we'll see how I deal with you in a few days!" Jiang Haoran: "@#£¤%" Not to mention that Jiang Haoran, who could be shot while lying down, was depressed. Soon Liang Erpang sent the information Mu Chenglin needed using QQ offline files. The information is very complete, and all departments in the parent company and subsidiaries of Kagura Real Estate Company are clearly recorded. After reading the information obtained by Liang Erpang from the public security department, Mu Chenglin felt relieved. No wonder this company was so contradictory. Since it dared not compensate the demolished households in accordance with the regulations of the municipal government, it also took advantage of those who were unwilling to be demolished. The demolition households have no choice but to use some despicable methods to force the demolition households to leave on their own. It turns out that this Shenle Real Estate Company is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Juran Construction, the second largest construction group in Saibei, and Juran Construction is a modern construction group that integrates construction, decoration, real estate development, road and municipal engineering, etc. Li Jiaming, the boss of the unexpected construction project, is also a celebrity in the Saibei area. He is a well-known business tycoon and has close contacts with many senior officials in the Saibei area. This project of old house renovation in the west* urban area of ??Lucheng was led by Lucheng Party Committee Secretary Jiang Jingyu head. This Jiang Jingyu is none other than the father of Mu Chenglin's bitter rival Jiang Haoran. In fact, it is normal for Juran Construction Engineering to engage in forced demolitions with its strength. However, during this period, the province has been extremely strict with forced demolitions. Once a case is filed, it must be investigated to the end. Therefore, a company as powerful as Juran Construction Group does not dare to act recklessly. Therefore, So they resorted to such despicable means as digging roads and cutting off water. Even so, someone still brought the matter of Juran Construction to the city. However, since Juran Construction did not take any drastic action, and someone from above informed the public security department, the public security department only punished Juran Construction. There was a verbal warning but no case was opened for investigation, so Liang Jing had such detailed information about Shenle Real Estate Company. After understanding the whole story, Mu Chenglin had a suspicion in his mind. Since Li Jiaming was afraid of making things bigger and affecting the giant umbrella on his head, Mu Chenglin couldn't let him get his wish. Originally, Mu Chenglin felt guilty about dealing with a small real estate company, but now, Mu Chenglin didn't feel any pressure at all. Since he was the Jiang family's henchman, it was a pleasure to deal with it. However, Mu Chenglin alone was unable to deal with such a huge construction company, so Mu Chenglin decided to ask his mother for help. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 13: I need to see my mother if I need something Chapter Thirteen: If you have any questions, ask your mother When the call came, Li Yue'e was working overtime at the company. Seeing that it was her son's call, Li Yue'e hurriedly picked up the call: "Son, where are you? Have you eaten? Does your arm still hurt?" "Mom, I'm at home and I just ate. How about you, are you still working overtime at the company? Although the company is important, mom, you should also take care of your health." Mu Chenglin knew his mother very well. Since taking over the industry left by his grandfather, Muchenglin's mother rarely goes home, and it is common for her to work overtime. "Mom will go back in a while. How about you go back to the city today? Your father will come back today too." Li Yue'e was excited when she heard her son's concern. After experiencing the accident half a year ago, Li Yue'e clearly felt that her son had grown up. Big. "No, Mom, I have to get up early tomorrow morning for morning exercise. I have already made an appointment with An Yi, Xiao Baozi and the others. It is not good to break a promise. Mom, let me tell you some good news. My hand is completely healed. There is no problem at all. It hurts, and I've lost weight!" Mu Chenglin knew that he had always been worried about his body. A body weighing more than 370 kilograms is definitely a burden for an 18-year-old child, and it is easy to die suddenly. . In the past few years, my mother has been hoping to lose weight, but she is not persistent and always loses weight when she is full. Therefore, the result of losing weight is that she loses more and more weight. "Really, son. That old man really cured you. That's great. Son, do you know where that old man lives? Tomorrow you take mom to visit the old man. Mom wants to thank that old god. . By the way, son, how many pounds have you lost now?" After Li Yue'e heard the news that her son had recovered, she was immediately ecstatic and felt that she was a little incoherent. "Mom, no need. He doesn't want others to disturb his normal life, but he has taught me a lot of skills, but he just doesn't let me call him master. Mom, I have lost 40 pounds now, and I am still healthy. It's on the decline." Mu Chenglin knew that many things about him would be known to his parents in the future. After all, paper can't keep fire, so it's better to be prepared for a rainy day. "40 pounds? Yes, there is progress, but you must persist and don't give up halfway. When your weight drops below 200, mom will give you a wife. With your current body, mom really doesn't dare to give you so early. Just look for a wife." Li Yue'e knew that Mu Chenglin had been doing morning exercises every morning during this period, but her son had tried exercise to lose weight before, but the results always ended in failure, so Li Yue'e didn't pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, But her son insisted on giving her a surprise. "Mom, I will persevere. By the way, I want to ask you something. Do you know about the construction project?" Mu Chenglin asked again. "It's actually construction, Li Jiaming's company, what's wrong? Did they offend you?" Li Yue'e still knew her son very well. As soon as Mu Chenglin opened his mouth, she, a mother, knew what her son wanted to do. "No, it's just that the method is very unethical, and my son can't stand it." Mu Chenglin said. "What did they do that made my precious son unhappy? Tell mom to take care of him," Li Yue'e said. Mu Chenglin was moved in his heart. Although his mother did dote on him a little too much sometimes, a big reason why he became a brainless playboy before was his mother's doting, but he had to Said, mother is indeed a good mother. Before he merged with the immortal soul of Muyuan Zhenren, his mother was his heaven. "Mom, it turns out that Shenle Real Estate Development Company, a subsidiary of Construction Engineering, is responsible for the renovation of old houses and the construction of new rural areas in our western city. Those bastards are squeezing the demolition households in the demolition compensation. The compensation per square meter is surprisingly low. The situation has reached such a point, and various deceitful means are used to force the demolished households to relocate. Mom, I want you to take over this project, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible." Mu Chenglin expressed his request. "It's okay, but don't look at this small renovation project of old houses in the western city. This is also the final result of the game between the city's top officials. If there are no problems on the construction side, Mom will not take over this project. Easy, but since they made my precious son uncomfortable, mom will definitely help you deal with them. Besides, my son is doing good deeds and accumulating good deeds, so mom will definitely support you." Li Yue'e is really serious this time I really feel the change in my son. Regardless of whether his son is really seeking justice for the demolition households, even if it is really that bastard Li Jiaming who provoked his son, just because he can use such an excuse to seek help from himself is A huge improvement. "Had it been left half a year ago, my son would have cried involuntarily and asked him to clean up the construction work. He would not have given himself a convincing reason at all. You must know that in this world, it is actually very important to learn to find a justifiable reason for yourself. On the one hand, this will often put yourself?On the moral high ground, you will win the sympathy and help of more people. On the other hand, it is also a step to give others, which is very important. We do not hope that those who participate will go down this moral step, thereby reducing pressure on ourselves. "Mom, thank you, but don't take action yet. Today I went to Xicheng District to see the people there. I found that the resistance of the people there is very strong. I guarantee that this kind of emotion will break out that day. Then Mom will It will be much easier to take action." Mu Chenglin said. "Well, son, you have grown up and know how to use your brain to think about things. Your grandpa will definitely be very pleased if he knows about your changes. It's okay, just leave this matter to mom. If you have anything to ask, I promise to take care of it for you. Sure, sure." Li Yue'e said with a happy smile. "There is one more thing I need mom's help with. I have no money?" Although Mu Chenglin was embarrassed to ask his mother for money, he still had the courage to ask for it when he thought of his future plans. "It's okay. Mom will transfer it to you tomorrow. Besides, your Hummer has been scrapped. Mom has ordered a Toyota for you. But your promise is that you can't race with those little bastards anymore. Don't you? You know what scared the family this time." Li Yue'e warned. "It's okay, Mom. When my son grows up, he won't fall on the same person twice in the same place. Don't worry! Mom, you have to go back early and try not to work overtime if you can in the future. It's not good for your health." Cheng Lin Road. "I know, my good son, you go to bed first. Your dad will come to pick me up later. Mom also has to hold a meeting with the managers, so I won't talk to you anymore. Good night!" Li Yue'e said. Mu Chenglin looked at the hand on the wall clock at 7:01 and could only respond speechlessly: "Good night!" Of course Mu Chenglin cannot rest so early as Li Yue'e said. The huge power of faith he absorbed today has not yet been refined. Only the refined power of faith can be truly used by himself. The next morning, Muchenglin finished his work on time and got up. Although he didn't sleep all night, Mu Chenglin didn't look tired at all on his face. Instead, he was full of energy, as if he had rested for 12 hours. After a night of refining, Mu Chenglin completely refined the 120,000 power of faith absorbed yesterday to 7 levels, except for the more than 30,000 golden power of faith that could not be refined because it did not fulfill the wishes of the believers. Except for this, everything else turned into Mu Chenglin's vast spiritual power. After last night¡¯s recovery, Mu Chenglin¡¯s strength has directly returned to the Great Perfection state of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and is only one step away from the next stage of the Golden Core Stage. Now Muchenglin has finally stepped into the threshold of cultivation and can barely perform earth magic. When Mu Chenglin and An Yi came to the playground together, Wang Bao, Liang Erpang and others had already arrived. It was still a 30-lap long-distance run, but now Mu Chenglin had new requirements. Everyone had to carry a A ten kilogram rucksack. After the physical training, they still practiced meditation. Based on their performance during this period, Mu Chenglin knew that these guys were about to reach Ming Jin's level of cultivation. Although they were much stronger than ordinary people now, they were still far from the average special forces soldiers. Only when a small distance reaches Ming Jin can it be considered to be completely beyond the scope of ordinary people. Before entering the threshold of cultivating immortals, the realm of cultivation is divided into four realms: Xianggu, Mingjin, Darkjin, and Xiantian. Xianggu is the accumulation of strength. Anyone who exercises regularly can basically reach this state. Ming Jin is the first step to learn to use one's own power, and the true energy is tangible and powerful. An Jin, on the other hand, has completely mastered the application of power, can send and receive it freely, and exert force invisible. At the same time, completely mastering An Jin has basically reached the acquired peak. As for the final Xiantian, it is a process of qualitative change. As long as the Xiantian is broken through, the true energy in the body is transformed into spiritual energy, which can be regarded as knocking on the door of cultivating immortals. However, due to the perverted existence of Muchenglin, what Wang Bao and others cultivated at the beginning was not the true energy, but the spiritual energy that Muchenglin penetrated into their bodies as seeds, and then developed and expanded, so they were able to grow in a short period of time. It reached the peak of Xianggu within twenty days. After the meditation, Mu Chenglin took Wang Bao and others out for breakfast as before. Taking advantage of the break while eating breakfast, Mu Chenglin gave Xu Dongsheng a task to find a new training venue within two days, because Mu Chenglin was going to teach them moves soon. This is different from the accumulation of strength. In the past, you could say that you were doing morning exercises, and even if you were meditating, you could say that you were resting, and others wouldn't care if they saw it. But practicing moves is different. People with a discerning eye can tell what they are doing at a glance. When others ask, it will be difficult to explain. Although most of Xu Dongsheng¡¯s family are serving in the army, Xu Dongsheng¡¯s sister opened a fitness club in the city, so Mu Chenglin gave this task to Xu Dongsheng. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.netThank you all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 14: Earth Magic and Earth Trap Technique In the evening, Xu Dongsheng called and said that the training venue had been found. His sister agreed to temporarily lend her fitness club to them as a training venue, so they can train at the fitness club every morning in the future, but the distance is a bit far. , it takes about 20 minutes by car from the club to the school. Mu Chenglin asked Xu Dongsheng to inform Wang Bao and others one by one that they would meet at his sister's club at five o'clock tomorrow morning. Anyway, the recovery effect of meditation is far better than sleeping and resting, so Mu Chenglin simply arranged the training. The time advanced by half an hour again. That night, Mu Chenglin did not fall asleep after reading the book. Instead, he drove out in the new car sent by his mother and came to Dongzhu Yao Village again. It was past two o'clock in the morning. There was no one on the street. There were only a few dim street lights that stretched the shadows of the telephone poles. Since some places had been demolished, the entire Dongzhuyao Village was full of broken walls and ruins. , looks very desolate and dilapidated. After getting out of the car, Muchenglin walked quickly towards a construction site. Before he came, he had already asked people. The nearby construction sites were all owned by Kagura Real Estate Company, and the one in front of him was owned by all nearby construction sites. general headquarters. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, everyone was already asleep, and there were no inspection personnel at the construction site. Muchenglin picked up a stone from the ground, smashed a monitor fixed at the gate of the construction site, and then calmly entered the construction site. Arriving at the engineering command center, Mu Chenglin looked around, then activated his spiritual power, made several complicated hand seals at the same time, and then whispered: "The universe is infinite, the magic of the earth - earth subsidence." With the completion of Muchenglin's handprint, the entire project headquarters began to sink rapidly. In just a few seconds, the two-story prefabricated house of the project headquarters went straight to the ground like an elevator. Immediately afterwards, Muchenglin sank two buildings under construction two meters into the ground, making it look like the foundations were sinking. After doing this, Muchenglin quickly left the construction site and walked towards the outside of the village. The northwest direction of Dongzhuyao Village is close to the national highway, and it is only one kilometer away from the expressway. Arriving here, Mu Chenglin once again used the subsidence technique to sink the national highway and the concrete path in the village. In addition, Muchenglin also found more than a dozen points in the village, and sent a dozen uninhabited houses underground without affecting the safety of the demolished households that were still living there. Throughout the whole process, Mu Chenglin was careful, his movements were gentle, and he didn't make too much noise, and he didn't hurt anyone during the whole process. After doing this, Mu Chenglin drove back home. The next morning, Mu Chenglin took An Yi to drive to a fitness club owned by Xu Dongsheng's sister. When he arrived there, Xu Dongsheng was already waiting for them at the door. "It's four forty, there are still twenty minutes until five o'clock, good Xiaodong, there is progress." "Boss, I was worried about being late today, so I spent the night here last night. I plan to stay here every night in the future." Xu Dongsheng said with a smile. "Okay, let's go in!" Mu Chenglin said. "Boss, you go in first. Leopard and Erpang haven't arrived yet. I'll wait for them here. This place is quite remote and they may not be able to find it yet," Xu Dongsheng said. "Okay, if not, just give them a call and ask where you are." After saying that, Mu Chenglin opened the door and walked in. Compared with the school playground, the conditions in the fitness club are much better. There are all kinds of equipment for strength training and endurance training. When Wang Bao, Liang Erpang and others arrived, Mu Chenglin looked at his watch. Four fifty-nine was the right time. "You're all here, let's get started. You have been doing strength training for the past twenty days, and the results are very good. Now each of you has more than three times the strength of a normal person, and the little leopard's The foundation is good. Now his strength is seven times that of a normal person. At the same time, the spiritual power in your body has also grown slightly, so you have completed the first stage of training." Mu Chenglin continued: "Next, you have to do the second stage. The second stage of training is about movement skills. Only when you have mastered the movement skills can you be called a qualified warrior." ¡°Boss, how many training stages do we have?¡± Wang Bao asked. "Currently, you have to go through four training stages. The first is about strength training, called Xianggu. The second and third training stages are all about strength training, called Ming Jin and Dark. Jin. Let me tell you, as long as you master Ming Jin, then you can do as much trash as you want like Niu Yong. If you master Dark Jin, you will have no problem defeating ten or eight special forces. The fourth stage is called innate, innate realm It is the most that a warrior can achieveHe is a high-level person and is called a master in the martial arts world. Now you have basically reached Xianggu, and there is still a long way to go before Ming Jin. However, as long as you practice hard, you can reach this state in at most two months. " "Now listen to my order. Each person will run thirty kilometers at a rapid speed for half an hour." ¡°If it was twenty days ago, I¡¯m afraid no one here could complete this task, but now, although it is still not easy for them to run 30 kilometers in half an hour, everyone believes that they can complete it. In fact, the most surprising person at this time is Xu Jie in the room on the second floor. As the eldest lady of the Xu family, she cares very much about her younger brother. Like the Mu family, although the Xu family is not a big family, there is only Xu Dongsheng. For such a man, both the old man of the Xu family and Xu Jie's father had great expectations for Xu Dongsheng. But Xu Dongsheng¡¯s previous behavior broke the family¡¯s heart. Although Xu Dongsheng was far less dandy than Mu Chenglin, he was definitely not a good boy. He fought, raced, raced, drank, and picked up girls. He was a complete little bastard. Originally, when my younger brother and I borrowed the club temporarily yesterday, Xu Jie didn't agree to it, but she couldn't stand Xu Dongsheng's stalking and acting like a spoiled brat, so she had no choice but to lend my small club to them temporarily. However, she was worried about what bad things these little bastards would do with their own territory, and also to prevent these second-generation ancestors from torturing this small place of their own, so Xu Jie simply stayed here at night like Xu Dongsheng. Xu Jie was still asleep when Mu Chenglin and others came, but the huge noise downstairs still woke him up. The first thing Xu Jie saw through the monitor was Mu Chenglin's huge body. Mu Chenglin was a well-known playboy among the younger generation in Lucheng, so Xu Jie's heart sank when she saw Mu Chenglin for the first time. She secretly regretted why she was so soft-hearted, knowing full well what her little brother was. The goods even lent them the club for activities. There are good things going on with this big bastard there, so go out and stop them. In Xu Jie's heart, her little brother is actually a good boy. The reason why he became so bad is because he met little bastards like Mu Chenglin and Liang Erpang, and then he became evil when he got close to them. In the end, his little brother also learned bad things. , so everyone in the Xu family dislikes Mu Chenglin and others. But just as Xu Jie was making some moves, she discovered that the little guys downstairs didn't do anything excessive. Instead, they were running fast on the treadmill. As a senior fitness professional, Xu Jie is very aware of the performance of the treadmill. If you run at this speed, your body will feel extremely tired in at most ten minutes. But what shocked Xu Jie was that instead of slowing down, the little guys below were running faster and faster, especially the two big fat guys on the far side. It was even more amazing to think about two big fat guys weighing more than 300 kilograms. The sight of a big fat man running at speeds of tens of kilometers per hour on a "petite" treadmill is indeed shocking. Due to the angle of the monitor, Xu Jie happened to see the data on her younger brother¡¯s treadmill, 22 kilometers, 21 minutes. At first, Xu Jie thought she had made a mistake, so she read it twice and finally determined that the number on the treadmill was this. But is this possible? Although the Xu family can be considered a military family, and his younger brother is often sent to the army to receive military training by his black-faced father during holidays, he will never achieve such strong results. If every machine here hadn't been inspected every day, Xu Jie would have thought there was something wrong with the training machinery. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 15: Do you miss me (second update) In fact, Mu Chenglin had long felt that someone was spying on him, but when he saw more than a dozen monitors in the corners of the club, Mu Chenglin was relieved. Although this fitness club is not large in size, it is luxuriously decorated, and the equipment is from well-known brands in the world. It looks like a high-end club at first glance. It would be abnormal if there were not a few monitors here. In 30 minutes, everyone completed the task. Mu Chenglin still recognized this result, especially Liang Erpang. This guy could actually run 30 kilometers in half an hour. It was really a miracle. However, Mu Chenglin knew that this was inseparable from Liang Erpang's efforts. Due to the difference in realm, Mu Chenglin could clearly feel the amount of spiritual energy in each of their bodies. For now, Liang Erpang's spiritual energy In terms of strength, he is definitely among the top three besides himself. The first is An Yi. There is no doubt about this. An Yi basically spends all his free time every day meditating and practicing. This is what Mu Chenglin sees. He can stand out among these seven people. Among Mu Chenglin's As expected. The second strongest person is Wang Bao. This guy grew up in the military camp. He has a strong foundation and is smart enough, so his aura ranks second among the seven. As for Liang Erpang's ability to break into the top three in one fell swoop, it was beyond Mu Chenglin's expectations. Muyuan Zhenren came step by step from an ordinary martial artist from Yaowang Planet, so he does know a lot of martial arts. Therefore, according to the different physiques of An Yi and others, what Mu Chenglin taught them was also different. What An Yi and Xu Dongsheng practiced was the Spirit Snake Palm, which was mainly about agility and was not very lethal. However, the weak could often defeat the strong. Wang Bao, Hu Dawei and Liu Haiyuan are the kind of people with extremely strong explosive power, so Mu Chenglin taught them a set of Overlord Fist, which is famous for its fierceness. This set of Overlord Divine Fist is also very famous in Yaowang Planet. Once, an innate master used this set of Divine Fist to kill an immortal cultivator who was in the early stage of foundation building, causing an uproar on Yaowang Planet. As for Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan, they are both thoughtful people, so Mu Chenglin taught them a set of Five Elements Boxing. Five Elements Boxing has complex changes and great power, which is suitable for the two of them to learn. Liang Er, Fatty Mu Chenglin, gave him a set of Vajra Body Protection Magic Techniques alone. This guy was so fat that he showed no signs of decline even after such high-intensity training, and his ability to withstand blows was extremely strong, so Mu Chenglin intended to use it to protect his body. Liang Erpang was trained into a super human shield. When the Vajra Body Protection Divine Skill is practiced to a high level, the whole body will be as hard as iron, and it will not be afraid of the blows of a master of a level higher than itself. It is very suitable for people with the body type of Liang Erpang to practice. Time passed quickly, and it was already past seven-thirty. Mu Chenglin asked everyone to stop training and tidy up a little. Then he told Xu Dongsheng to delete all surveillance videos. After that, Mu Chenglin and others drove to school. . Although none of these people are over eighteen years old, everyone has their own car, except of course An Yi. When the seven cars sped away, Xu Jie hurriedly ran downstairs and recorded the data on the eight treadmills one by one. Xu Jie was stunned when he saw the data on the treadmill where Mu Chenglin was sitting, 150 kilometers, 30 minutes. What kind of concept is a speed of 300 kilometers per hour? The high-speed rail is now only 240 kilometers per hour. In other words, the second-generation ancestor, fool, and dude that is widely rumored by the outside world can run much faster than the high-speed rail. Even if a sports car is traveling at this speed on the highway, it is considered speeding, and the traffic policeman will go crazy if he sees it. It was difficult for Xu Jie to connect the fat guy with the data on the treadmill. After recording the data on the treadmill, Xu Jie immediately cleared the original data, and personally burned the video in the monitor to a USB flash drive, and finally destroyed all the video from last night to this morning. Xu Jie is not a stupid person. She heard clearly what Mu Chenglin told Xu Dongsheng before leaving. She knew that if this data and video were circulated, it would definitely cause huge waves. Although Xu Jie didn¡¯t know how Mu Chenglin and others did it, seeing how well Mu Chenglin trained his little brother, Xu Jie decided to help Mu Chenglin. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 1999. After arriving at class, Mu Chenglin did not tease his beautiful classmates as usual. Instead, he took out his newly bought "Love Crazy Five" and went online. Opening the webpage, Mu Chenglin found that there was overwhelming news about the sinking and sinking of Lucheng Shenle Real Estate Company's project headquarters, and there were all kinds of pictures and information. Mu Chenglin also admired the shooting angle. One picture was of the two-story headquarters where the photo was taken, a bottomless pit in which the blue roof of a prefabricated house could be vaguely seen. There were a few guys who looked like leaders standing next to them, pointing at the deep pit.??Say something. The other picture is even more remarkable. It shoots the tilted building directly from an upward angle. It is a 15-story building that has completed the main body of the building. I saw that the entire building tilted to the left more than ten degrees at this time, and on the left side of the building was a deep pit of tens of square meters. There are more than a dozen pictures like this. In addition, a tens-meter-long section of the national highway in the direction of Dongzhuyao Village collapsed, completely blocking vehicles from east to west on the entire national highway. Many media have linked the collapse of the national highway to Kagura Real Estate Company¡¯s reckless excavation of roads in Dongjuyao Village during this period. Although no media has come forward to accuse Kagura Real Estate Company of digging up roads, in fact no one has I think Kagura would be so stupid, because this will inevitably attract the attention of the city's top brass, and even the provincial top brass, and it will definitely be a big trouble. However, some media still accuse Kagura Real Estate Company, saying that their indiscriminate digging has caused many roads in Dongzhuyao Village to lose their effectiveness, and this national highway collapse is likely to be caused by this. Mu Chenglin really admires these domestic media. They are indeed all-pervasive. It has only been a few hours, which is only six hours, but the incident of multiple landslides in the West City area has already caused a stir. And more importantly, the panic caused by others began to show up this time. The villagers of Dongzhuyao Village woke up early in the morning and found huge pits in many places in the village. Many people panicked. Some old people came forward and said that the gods were offended by the Kagura Real Estate Company's digging around. This is why such a disaster occurred. Some people believe that the foundation of the house is sinking due to Kagura Real Estate Company's digging. Anyway, that kind of speculation is inseparable from Kagura Real Estate Company. The more people said it, the more people believed it. Soon the villagers of Dongzhuyao Village quit. This is not a small matter. It is different from withholding demolition funds. If you anger the gods, it is a big matter. You can't change it. There will be some kind of disaster in the future. Therefore, under the leadership of several elders in the village, hundreds of people blocked the door of Kangle Real Estate Company and asked them to stop the construction immediately and get out of Dongzhuyao Village. The senior management of Le Real Estate Company is worried about the subsidence of foundations at many construction sites, and they are very angry when they hear that villagers have come to make trouble. Thinking they had nothing to do with the matter, they immediately dispatched the security team to expel the villagers. Soon there were frictions between the two sides and a large-scale fight broke out. It was not until the arrival of the riot police that the fight was stopped. As for the result, it will not come out in a day or two, but Mu Chenglin believes that Shenle Real Estate Company may not be able to participate in the demolition project of Dongzhuyao Village this time. As for the demolition project of other places in Xicheng District, can they Participation is also an unknown. What Mu Chenglin wants is this effect. As long as this matter attracts the attention of high-level officials or the media, it will be even more difficult for some people to make decisions about demolition funds. Maybe in the end, this matter can be solved even without my mother taking action. Mu Chenglin had been paying attention to the development of the whole incident all morning, without even looking at Han Xiya beside him, which made Han Xiya feel uncomfortable for a while. She was used to Mu Chenglin's teasing and bickering every day, and suddenly Mu Chenglin fell silent. Han Xiya is really not used to it. Originally, Han Xiya thought that Mu Chenglin was playing hard-to-get, so she made up her mind that if you don¡¯t speak, I will never speak, and even if you speak, I will not talk to you. But this wait lasted all morning. In Han Xiya's eyes, Mu Chenglin spent the whole morning playing with his mobile phone. Finally, Han Xiya couldn't bear it anymore and stepped on Mu Chenglin hard when the math teacher wasn't paying attention, pretending to be angry. He said: "Go somewhere else to play, don't affect others." Mu Chenglin, who was kicked for no reason, looked doubtfully at Han Xiya, who seemed to have a tendency to go berserk, and secretly wondered what happened to this girl today, whether she had eaten a bomb or her aunt was here. It seemed that she had not provoked him. But when he saw Han Xiya's slightly evasive gaze, Mu Chenglin was happy. It seemed that this girl was now interested in him. Although there was still some distance before she would take the bait, it was still a good start. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you eat a bomb or is a good friend here?¡± Mu Chenglin joked. "You just took a bomb, can you please stop saying this? You have said this sentence N times, don't you know the truth of saying it three times is as clear as water?" Han Xiya said dissatisfied. ¡°As expected of a talented girl from our Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, she understands such profound truths. I¡¯m so humbled by this young student!¡± Mu Chenglin continued. "Of course, do you think everyone is as ignorant and ignorant as you, hum!" Han Xiya said with a weak expression. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t take it seriously and said with a smile: ¡°Since we didn¡¯t eat a bomb or a good friend came, then?Let me guess why our beautiful lady is unhappy today. " "Why, if you want to be a magic stick even if you have a physique like yours, your child has to lose weight!" Han Xiya said with a slight smile. "Hmm, I guess you miss me, tell me, do you miss me?" Mu Chenglin said narcissistically. Han Xiya: ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­&¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 16: Jiang Family¡¯s Plot Maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Mu Chenglin always feels that the days spent with Han Xiya are always happy. Although Mu Chenglin also knows how difficult it is to get into Han Xiya's heart, but since the time when he and Mu Yuan After the soul memory of the real person was fused, Mu Chenglin's confidence skyrocketed. He believed that as long as he worked hard, Han Xiya would never be able to escape his grasp. And during this time, his relationship with Han Xiya has become very harmonious. Although there is still a long way to go before holding hands, this is a good change after all. Since Mu Chenglin is from Lucheng City, he does not need to study at night. Compared with those children who live on campus, the life of Mu Chenglin and others is still very comfortable. You must know that those students who live on campus have to get out of school until ten o'clock in the evening, while Mu Chenglin and others only need to persist until six o'clock in the evening. You can go home at five past five. When he got home, Muchenglin asked An Yi to pick up Little Apple, and he went directly back to his house to do his own thing. Today, Mu Chenglin did not learn to meditate as before, but turned on the computer to conduct a quick search. Although my actions last night made Kagura Real Estate Company extremely passive, it is still unknown how the government departments will deal with it in the end. But this is the key to the final direction of the whole matter, and Mu Chenglin cannot help but ignore it. Opening Du Niang, Mu Chenglin had just typed the word "Lucheng" when dozens of messages about the collapse of many houses in Dongzhuyao Village appeared. If you open a random article, the introduction of the incident in the front is no different from what you saw in the morning, but what follows is about the actions of government departments. According to this report, the Lucheng City Government sealed off the scene in the morning and mobilized more than a dozen people. A well-known geological expert in the city went to the site of the incident to conduct exploration. The expert's preliminary results ruled out the possibility of man-made causes. In addition, experts have not found the cause of the incident, because it is impossible for such a large-scale landslide to occur based on the geological conditions of Lucheng. Although the cause of the incident is still under investigation, there are great differences in opinions among experts regarding various speculations. However, experts unanimously recommended that city leaders, Dongzhuyao Village and even the entire Xicheng District old house renovation project be temporarily suspended, because as far as the on-site conditions are concerned, it is likely to be caused by geological causes of crustal subsidence. If this is really the case, the consequences will be serious. Not only new houses cannot be built, but the old houses that have been built are also unsafe. Even most of the residents in the west of Lucheng have to evacuate. The consequences of the subsidence of the earth's crust are no less than Earthquakes with smaller magnitudes. Therefore, this afternoon Lucheng's housing construction department officially issued a notice that all projects of Shenle Real Estate Company and several other construction subsidiaries under Jiguang Construction Engineering Co., Ltd. in Lucheng* West District will immediately stop work. Except for caregivers, other construction and office staff will evacuate immediately. On-site, as for whether construction can be resumed and when it will be resumed, further notice will be given. This result is exactly what Mu Chenglin wants. As long as the Kagura Real Estate Company stops work, there will be a glimmer of hope. As long as he adds more firepower, things will be much easier to handle. Moreover, in the past few days, he also asked people to collect some information about Li Jiaming, the boss of Guiran Construction Engineering. He knew that Mr. Li was notoriously greedy and timid at the same time. In addition, this year is a critical year for the change of leadership in the Saibei area. No matter the Jiang family, the Mu family or other major families, they do not want anything to happen, especially since Li Jiaming is very close to the Jiang family, so Mu Chenglin judged that the Jiang family did not dare to Taking risks, Li Jiaming himself does not dare to take risks. When the time comes, there is no need for Mu Chenglin to do anything. Li Jiaming will voluntarily withdraw from the reconstruction project of Xicheng District. At that time, whether it is his mother's Aoran Construction or other construction companies, it will take over the project. It's all about giving help when it's time, rather than adding insult to injury. In the evening, Muchenglin quietly went to Dongzhuyao Village again, and once again used the same method to destroy several other construction sites of Juran Construction. This time, Muchenglin did not attack the houses that had already been built or were close to them. The completed project was started, but only seven or eight projects for which the foundation had just been laid were sunk into the ground. The next morning, when Muchenglin and others came to the school after completing their training, rumors about the subsidence of the Xicheng District had already spread on campus. Many students who lived in the Xicheng District were even more concerned. Unspeakable worries, and mentioned that many people are already planning to move out of Xicheng* area. Immediately after the news media continued to report on the subsidence incident in Xicheng* District, both the leaders of the city government and the CEOs of several construction companies also working in Xicheng* District were horrified to find that the incident had escalated again. Last night, unexpectedly, several other construction companies' projects under the Construction Engineering Group also began to have problems. The foundations of eight buildings sank. Although many people also found out that the accident happened to Jiaoran Construction Engineering, no one dared to make fun of their own wealth and life. If this kind of disaster really happened to them, it would not be solved by money, so fromStarting yesterday, households that were originally unwilling to relocate began to come to Kagura Real Estate one after another. They agreed to carry out the demolition with the compensation method previously proposed by Kagura Real Estate Company. Now that things have reversed, Kagura is no longer willing to do so. Before, they forced the demolition households to relocate. Now we see that something like this has happened in the entire Xicheng* District. Even if the matter is over by then, it proves that there are no problems with the geology of Xicheng* District, but after this incident, the housing prices in Xicheng* District have Land prices will definitely be affected, so no matter how much the demolition households plead, Kagura will not let go and are still unwilling to accept the demolition households' requests. At the same time, the parent company of Shenle Real Estate Company proposed to withdraw from the old house renovation project in Xicheng District, citing sudden geological hazards and the condition of the company's property, and requested the government to invite other construction companies to accept the project and voluntarily give up All previous capital investment. This is a method Li Jiaming discussed with the Jiang family. Although this is not a good thing for Jiang Yunming, the direct son of the Jiang family who is currently the Lucheng Party Committee Secretary, compared with the Municipal Party Committee Secretary, the Municipal Party Committee in charge of the entire city's construction is not a good thing. The responsibility of the mayor is far greater than that of the municipal party committee secretary, and the mayor of Lucheng is none other than Mu Chenglin's old man Mu Jiade. The Jiang family's intention is obvious, to retreat in order to force the Mu family to take action. In this way, the loss in price reduction is only some initial investment, although this investment is indeed a bit large, even for Juran Construction Engineering, which has assets of tens of billions. It can also be said to be a stretch. But they created a huge problem for the Mu family and a trap that they had to fall into. This was not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. The Mu family knew it was a trap, but in order to keep Mu Jiade, an outstanding second-generation disciple, they had no choice but to Swallow this bitter pill, otherwise when the higher authorities investigate, the Jiang family will certainly be implicated, but the first to suffer is Mujiade, the mayor in charge of economic development. As soon as the news of Juran Construction¡¯s divestment came out, the whole of Lucheng was shocked. Many citizens and netizens began to attack Juran Construction on the Internet, calling them an irresponsible company. But for the Jiang Group, which is determined to destroy the Mu family, they can still bear this bit of saliva. On the other hand, the Mu family was in a gloomy mood at this time. When Mu Chenglin called his mother at night, he noticed a strange smell. After Mu Chenglin pressed him repeatedly, his mother finally told him the details. After hearing what his mother said, Mu Chenglin felt happy. He thought something had happened, but it turned out to be this. "Mom, can't we just accept it? Since we know it's a trap, why do we have to go for it? Aren't we making ourselves uncomfortable?" Mu Chenglin asked knowingly. "Hey! Son, this is politics. It is very helpless and cruel. Our Mu family, Jiang family and Li family are the three largest families in the Saibei area. The struggle between them has been going on for more than ten years. In the past few years, the Li family The family is declining, and the only one who can compete with the Jiang family is our Mu family. Although there is still a certain gap between our power and the Jiang family, the gap is not big, so the Jiang family is doing everything possible to plot against us. This time if If you don't handle it well, your father's career is likely to be affected, and it will be even more difficult to compete with the Jiang family. What we have lost by taking over this project is just some money, so we have nothing else to do this time. Choice." Li Yue'e hopes that through this incident, her son will know what political struggle is. ¡°Since there is no way to retreat, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay for us to accept the mess they left behind.¡± Mu Chenglin said. "Son, it's not that mom doesn't want to take over, but we don't have that much funds at all now. The reason why that old guy Li Jiaming was able to take over the renovation project of old houses in Xicheng District on his own before was because the Jiang family played a role in it It took a lot of effort, but on the other hand, this year, Xinwu City and Qingcheng each took on a huge municipal project. Administrative buildings, family buildings, schools, etc. for administrative units are all undertaken by Aoran Construction, with an investment scale of more than 15 billion. In addition, in Qingcheng, Aoran Construction has also developed sixteen large buildings, including the city center The total investment in the construction of the Victoria Leisure and Entertainment Plaza has exceeded 8 billion, and our total assets of Aoran Construction are only 12 billion, so now we no longer have the ability to win such a huge project in the entire West City District , not to mention that this is obviously a mess, and once you get into it, it will be difficult to get out." Li Yue'e said helplessly. Then Li Yue'e said: "Actually, the Jiang family has seen this. When we are staring at their Juran Construction, Baxia Electronics and other industries, they are also staring at us, so our investment trends and scale want to It's really not easy to completely hide it from them. This is what the Jiang family wants. It won't be easy for us to accept this project or not. If we don't, the consequences will be disastrous."It is very difficult, and the possibility of making a profit is extremely small, but the possibility of being hit hard is much greater. " Mu Chenglin didn't expect his mother to have such courage. The investment scale of the two projects reached more than 33 billion, which far exceeded the total assets of Aoran Construction. Thinking about it, the loan Aoran Construction has with the bank is definitely not a small amount. It may be difficult to lend large sums of money. "Mom, if we take over all the projects in Xicheng District, how much funding gap will we have?" "Your dad just sent all the information about this project in Xicheng District to mom. The entire Xicheng District old house renovation project is the largest and most important municipal project determined by the Lucheng government this year. The renovation projects include 19 There are three communities, six administrative villages, and 12 state-owned enterprises, with a total investment scale of more than 12 billion. But my mother can only mobilize more than 3 billion in funds, and the remaining gap is still huge." Li Yuee said helplessly. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve taken over this project. As for the funding gap, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Mu Chenglin said. "You solve it, silly son. Mom wants to hear how you solve it. This is nearly tens of billions of dollars!" Li Yue'e said with a smile. She didn't believe that this son who asked her for money yesterday could get hundreds of dollars. billion in capital. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 17: Ten Billion Gap Lucheng. Jiangjia Manor. Compared with the Mu family's 20% small building, the Jiang family's base camp in Lucheng is much more luxurious. It is a European-style private manor with a large area. Although it is located in the suburbs, the value of this manor alone is It exceeds 100 million yuan. At this time, the entire Jiang family manor was brightly lit, and Jiang Yunming, the current head of the Jiang family, looked at the people opposite him with a solemn expression. "Lao Li, how much will the loss be caused by withdrawing from the Xicheng District project this time, and how much impact will it have on the company's operation?" "Hey, the loss is not very big. It's just the few hundred million invested in the early stage. If you count the full investment, you won't miss 800 million. It won't have much impact on the company's operation." The person whom Jiang Yun named Lao Li was from Ju Ran Construction Engineering. The boss is Li Jiaming. Li Jiaming was Jiang Yunming's college classmate and roommate. The relationship between the two has always been very good. Li Jiaming can go from being a small contractor to the present, and the Jiang family has contributed a lot. "That's good, let's just lose a little. If we can drag the Mu family into this quagmire this time, it will be worth it. There are many opportunities to make money. The Qingcheng City Government is planning to transform several sewage rivers in the city. The entire project There are also several billions, and the profits are very high. I will say hello to the old man and make up for this loss when the time comes." Jiang Yunming said slowly. Li Jiaming was overjoyed, but having reached their position, they already knew how to hide their emotions. Showing joy would only make people look down on them, so Li Jiaming calmed down his excitement and said: "Whether we make up for it or not is a matter for the future. We are the most important at the moment." The question is how to get the Mu family to take the bait. The woman in the Mu family is not an easy person. I have fought with that woman many times and suffered a lot of losses. It is impossible for her not to see this game." "Hahaha, so what if we see that the entire Lucheng Old City Renovation Project was proposed by Mayor Mu Jiade. Although I raised my hand in agreement at the Standing Committee meeting, after all, I am not the mayor specifically responsible for urban construction. If something goes wrong, the higher ups will definitely look for him, the government squad leader, not me as the secretary. Therefore, the Mu family must join this bureau, and they will have to join soon." Jiang Yunming went on to say: "The current economic situation of the Mu family What's the situation? Can you take over this project in the west* urban area?" "The main economic pillar of the Mu family is the Aoran Construction Group. I have been paying attention to the trends there. This year, that damn woman Li Yue'e took over two major projects at once. The transaction price of the bidding alone reached 33 billion. In addition, I I also know that Aoran Construction has new projects in Ba City and Yi City, and the total assets of Aoran Construction are not much more than my Juran Construction, so if they get involved in this mess in Xicheng District this time, it will definitely cause harm to Aoran Construction. A huge financial crisis, if handled well, will not be impossible for Aoran Construction to fall apart," Li Jiaming said. "Very good, I want to see how Mu Jiade solves this situation, hehehe!" Mu Chenglin had no explanation for his mother's doubts, and just asked his mother to wait for news about him. Of course, Mu Chenglin also knew his mother's worries, so he promised his mother that he would never do anything illegal and that every penny he raised would be clean. After hanging up the phone, Mu Chenglin fell into deep thought. Ten billion was not a small amount of money. Even though he was the mayor's son, no one would be willing to lend him such a huge loan. Besides, there was no one. The family can mobilize such a large amount of liquidity in a short period of time. Liquidity and fixed assets are two completely different concepts. There may be many large groups with more than 10 billion yuan in the northern Saibei region, but it is impossible for any business group to have 10 billion yuan in liquidity. If there is so much liquidity, then It can only explain one problem, that is, the boss of this company is either a fool or a stick. The existence of so much liquidity in the company's books is definitely a kind of idle funds and a huge waste. It is impossible to borrow money, but Mu Chenglin also knows that the Mu family does not necessarily need 10 billion yuan in cash now. After all, a 10 billion yuan project does not require 10 billion yuan all at once. A big project like this There is a certain investment cycle, as long as tens of billions of funds are mobilized within this cycle. Mu Chenglin asked his mother that although the Mu family currently lacks tens of billions of funds, the most they need in the near future is 5 billion, and the rest only needs to be raised within two years. Taking the phone, Mu Chenglin found a number and dialed it. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still up so late?¡± Guo Ming¡¯s familiar voice came from the phone. "Da Ming, what industry is your Guo family mainly engaged in?" "Coal Energy, what's wrong? Does the boss need funds?" Guo Ming knew Mu Chenglin very well. If he didn't need funds, his boss would not ask about these things. Besides, the crisis that the Mu family is facing now is something he would not be able to do today. I learned about it from my father.A little bit of fur. "Well, you must know about my family's affairs. The Jiang family has dug a hole for our Mu family, but in order to save my father's career, we must jump out of this hole. The Mu family has taken a bit big steps this year. Now I think We want to take on the entire project in the Xicheng District, but we are unable to do so." Mu Chenglin didn't hide anything, he knew that he didn't need to hide anything from his brothers. "Boss, how big of a gap is there now on Auntie's side?" Guo Ming asked. "Ten billions!" "Ten billions, so much?" "Well, my mother's side has just taken on two major projects this year, with a total investment of more than 30 billion, and the total cost of this project in Xicheng District has reached more than 1.2 billion. My mother's side only has at most We can mobilize three billion yuan, so there is still a gap of tens of billions of yuan." Mu Chenglin said. "Boss, although I am the only heir to the Guo family, I usually don't pay much attention to the family's property. Well, boss, I will ask my dad first to see how much money the family can raise now. But don't worry, boss, we Guo We can give you at least 2 billion, or even more." Guo Mingdao. "Hahaha, I won't say thank you. Let me tell you the bottom line. Although this project in the western city seems quite dangerous now, it may not actually be an opportunity. I am eight-level sure of making a profit. "Mu Chenglin said. After hanging up Guo Ming's phone, Mu Chenglin called Liu Haiyuan again. Liu Haiyuan's family was considered a big family in the Saibei area, but Liu Haiyuan's status in the family was not as high as Guo Ming's in the Guo family. With a unique position, as the only heir of the Guo family, Guo Ming's words in the family are true, even more effective than what the old man of the Guo family said. But Liu Haiyuan is different. There are still two people in the Liu family generation, one is Liu Haiyuan¡¯s grandfather, and the other is Liu Haiyuan¡¯s second grandfather. Although Liu Haiyuan's grandfather is in charge of the Liu family's property, Liu Haiyuan's second grandfather is the director of the Saibei Provincial Department of Transportation, and his status in the family is much higher than Liu Haiyuan's grandfather. There are more second-generation Liu family members, with eight men alone. Not to mention the third generation, there are more than a dozen including Liu Haiyuan. Liu Haiyuan is not the eldest son, nor is his ability very outstanding. Instead, he is more like a playboy, so Liu Haiyuan's status in the Liu family is not high. Mu Chenglin knew that if he spoke, it would really embarrass Liu Haiyuan, so Mu Chenglin did not seek help from the Liu family, but gave Liu Haiyuan a task, which was to ask him to acquire a winery within a week. The kind that has complete certificates and can be put into production immediately. As soon as he hung up the phone, Xu Dongsheng's call came in. Mu Chenglin quickly picked up the call: "Hey, Dongzi, what's wrong at this late hour?" "Boss, I heard what my dad said about your family. My dad asked me to tell you that although the Xu family's development direction is in the army, they still have some connections in the economic field. Our Xu family is responsible for solving one billion for you. funds." Xu Dongsheng said happily. For Xu Dongsheng, it is a miracle that his family can support him in his relationship with the Mu family. You must know that their whole family was strongly opposed to him making friends with Mu Chenglin and others. In Xu's father's words, Mu Chenglin was an uneducated second-generation ancestor and a prodigal playboy. Sooner or later, the Mu family would end. In his hands, getting along with such people will sooner or later be a disaster. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that this time there was a crisis in the Mu family. The old man of the Xu family and Xu Dongsheng¡¯s father actually offered to help the Mu family tide over the crisis. How could this not make Xu Dongsheng excited? Mu Chenglin is somewhat familiar with the situation of the Xu family. As Xu Dongsheng said, the Xu family is a military family, and more than half of the family members are in the military. Speaking of financial strength, the Xu family is probably the worst among the big families in Saibei. Except for Xu Dongsheng's aunt who opened a small company, the entire family does not have much property. One billion in capital is an astronomical figure for the Xu family. This is the second one. Mu Chenglin had known the attitude of the elders of the Xu family before. Xu Dongsheng had complained in front of Mu Chenglin more than once, but this time the Xu family actually invested so much money, which is really surprising. "Dongsheng, did you tell your grandfather and your father about our training?" The only thing Mu Chenglin could think of now was that the elders of the Xu family knew his value. "No, I swear to God. Boss, you have told me that no one can tell others about the specific details of our training without your permission, not even close relatives." Xu Dongsheng said. "Okay, if that's the case, then thank Uncle Xu and your old man for me. If you need us from the Mu family in the future, just ask." In fact, Mu Chenglin's analysis is correct at all. The elders of the Xu family are indeed I saw the value of Mu Chenglin, so I spared no effort.Help the Mu family, but the source of the news is not from Xu Dongsheng, but from Xu Dongsheng's sister Xu Jie. Today, after Mu Chenglin and others left, Xu Jie sent home the video recorded by the surveillance video and the amazing data on the treadmill. The old man of the Xu family and Xu Dongsheng's father were shocked after watching the video. As senior military officers, the two elders of the Xu family know very well how powerful these little guys are. What shocked the old man of the Xu family the most was the change in Mu Chenglin, a playboy. Playboy, just kidding, is there such a strong playboy? In the eyes of Mr. Xu, everything Mu Chenglin did before could be faked. These days, those who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers are often dragons crossing the river. And he knows how to be patient at such a young age. This kind of character alone is not comparable to that of the Jiang family or the few boys of the Li family. It is a good thing that the descendants of the Xu family can be on good terms with such a dragon crossing the river. As elders, they couldn't hinder it like they did before, but they could also play some positive role, so that's what happened next. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 18: Taking over the mess Chapter 18: Taking over the mess Mu Chenglin knew nothing about what happened to the Xu family, but now Mu Chenglin is still in a very beautiful mood. With the one billion promised by the Xu family, he has now raised at least 3 billion, although it is still far from 10 billion. There is still a long way to go before there is a huge gap, but with these three billion, the Mu family will have the start-up capital to take over the entire Xicheng District old house renovation project and new rural construction project. In addition, although the total cost of this mess in Xicheng District is about 1.2 billion, nearly 1 billion has been invested in the early stage of construction. In addition, after something like this happened this time, the government will definitely give this project With policy inclination and support, the entire project does not require so much funding now. ¡° However, Muchenglin knew his mother¡¯s difficulties. Aoran Construction Group had taken a big step this year. Although his mother said it could raise three billion funds, the transfer of these three billion funds would definitely affect other projects of Aoran Construction Group. Mu Chenglin knew the Jiang family's intentions very well. It was just a superficial phenomenon to plunge the Mu family into the quagmire of Xicheng District. In fact, the Jiang family planned to bankrupt Aoran Construction from the beginning. You must know that Aoran Construction is already in an overloaded state, with bank borrowings exceeding about three times the company's total value. If it takes over another tens of billions of projects, Aoran Construction's ability to withstand risks will be further reduced. Once something changes in the company, the entire Aoran Construction Group will inevitably fall apart. Therefore, Muchenglin does not intend to let Aoran Construction Group mobilize funds from the already stretched funds. Muchenglin plans to bear the funds required for this tens of billions project in Xicheng District. Mu Chenglin did not tell his mother immediately about the promise made by the Guo family and the Xu family. He planned to raise almost all the money before raising it. After all, the Guo family still had no confirmation of it. The next morning, Mu Chenglin and others continued to gather in Xu Jie's fitness club, and the training content was still about moves. After the training was completed, the group once again went to the breakfast stall next to the school to have breakfast. After finishing a small steamed bun in one bite, Liang Erpang said while eating: "Boss, my old man asked me to tell you that the Liang family will participate in that bullshit project by becoming a shareholder, with an investment scale of about one billion." Wang Bao also said: "Boss, the Wang family has no money, but my old man asked me to tell you that due to the huge impact of the subsidence in the western part of Lucheng City, the military region decided to send three engineering corps to help the government relocate people and demolish dilapidated buildings. .¡± Needless to say about the Liang family, the old man of the Liang family is the absolute number one brother in the public security system in the Saibei area, and the Liang family also has a lot of properties. Although on the surface only Liang Erpang's uncle has opened a hotel and several KTVs, but Secretly, the Liang family's wealth is not much less than that of the Mu family. The Wang family does have no money. Like the Xu family, the Wang family is a purely military family. The whole family relies on the army for their livelihood. The family assets are pitiful. The entire Wang family may not be able to raise even a few million yuan. Of course, with the Wang family's It is not a problem to borrow tens of millions or hundreds of millions from connections, but it is difficult to use the funds raised in this way. However, these three engineering corps really liked Mu Chenglin. The Mu family was not only short of funds, but also short of construction talents. The rapid pace is the result of this. There is a shortage of funds and talents. With the help of these engineering corps, the Mu family will have enough time to recruit talents. Coupled with the original foundation of Aoran Construction Group, the West * City area Work on the project could resume soon. "Boss, our Guo family fully supports the Mu family. The Guo family will gradually allocate 4 billion yuan of funds to invest in the Xicheng District project in the form of shares. The initial capital of 1 billion will be available in the next two days. In addition, Xiaodao and Niuzi will also I called from Southwest Province and said that I fully support the boss. If the family disagrees, the two of them will mortgage their shares in the family company and raising one billion should not be a problem." Guo Ming also said. "How would Xiao Dao and Niu Zi know? Why didn't those two guys call me?" Mu Chenglin said. "It's not that I'm afraid that the boss will be angry. The two of them were racing together with the boss last time. Although they were a little injured in the end, the boss almost lost his life. Afterwards, the old man from their two families got angry and killed him. Two of them were thrown into the army, and neither of them came when we got together, so they were worried that the boss would be angry, so they called me." Guo Mingdao. "You tell them for me, my lifelong brothers, that matter has nothing to do with them. I am not angry with them. In addition, tell them that as long as they have this intention and the support of you guys, we will wait for a while I will go to the southwest to see the two of them." Xiaodao and Niuzi used to be core members of Muchenglin's small group, but their fathers were transferred to the southwest not long ago, so the two of them followed. . ¡°I won¡¯t say thank you enough, because of your support.The Mu family's crisis, which is not a crisis, is basically fine. One billion from the Liang family, one billion from the Xu family, and one billion from the Guo family, plus the help of the Wang family's engineering corps and the early investment from that old guy Li Jiaming, the start-up funds for this project in Xicheng District are enough, and the remaining Just leave it to me! Then Mu Chenglin said: "Haiyuan, how is the matter I asked you to do?" " "I talked to my dad last night, and he said that our family has a small winery, the same winery that produces Saibei Laojiao. The scale of the industry is not large, and the total assets are only about 1.5 million. Since the boss If you need it, just use it directly." Liu Haiyuan said. "How can this be done? One and a half million, right? I'll transfer it to you in the next few days." Mu Chenglin said. "Boss, what are you talking about? To be honest, something big happened in the boss's family this time, but I couldn't help at all. As a brother, I feel ashamed. And I also know what my dad means. He and my grandfather I regard the relationship between me and the boss as an investment. Some of the Liu family¡¯s children are on good terms with the Jiang family, some are good friends with the Mu family, and some are good friends with the Li family. They can see clearly on important matters. , I am very calculating and dare not interfere in the fight between your two families, so I want to make up for it in small things. Although I know what they mean, since this small winery is useful to the boss, I still hope that the boss can accept it. ." Liu Haiyuan has a little understanding of the thoughts of the elders in the family. He also knows that there are some things that cannot be hidden from his shrewd boss, so it would be better to talk them out. "Haiyuan, this winery is where you and Guo Ming practice, so it must be our own industry and must not have anything to do with your Liu family, so we must pay you in advance. I also know what you just said, that day I, Muchenglin, also said that as long as you really treat me, Muchenglin, as your brother, then everything else is just a cloud. Tomorrow is Sunday, let¡¯s go to the small winery together tomorrow morning to have a look," said Muchenglin. The morning passed quickly, and Mu Chenglin received a call from his mother at noon. His mother told him that this morning experts from the Municipal Party Committee and the Municipal Government came to a preliminary conclusion that the subsidence in Xicheng District was not due to geology. The cause has not yet been found, so the municipal government hopes to renovate old houses in Xicheng District Construction can be resumed as soon as possible, and bidding invitations have been sent to more than a dozen construction companies, including Aoran Construction. Mu Chenglin also reported the results of his fund-raising to his mother, and hoped that his mother would set up a negotiation team as soon as possible to take over the project and win the project first. As for the remaining funding gap, he would find a way. Li Yue'e didn't expect that in just one night, her son would raise more than six billion yuan for her. The Wang family, Liang family, and Guo family, which had always been neutral, were all willing to help the Mu family. This was indeed beyond Li Yue'e's expectation. If this is true, the Mu family's crisis can be safely overcome. Li Yue'e hung up the phone after talking to Mu Chenglin for a while. After much hesitation, she called Mr. Guo's family, Mr. Xu's family, and Mr. Wang's family. After getting a definite answer, she immediately started to set up the project. department. Li Yue'e also knows that several other construction companies are just here to make soy sauce. The so-called bidding is just a formality. No construction company dares to take over this mess in Xicheng District at this time. The last one to take over must be Aoran Construction Group, and delaying it will only waste time. Therefore, Li Yue'e ordered the company's negotiators to immediately negotiate with the Lucheng City Government, expressing that Aoran Construction Group is willing to take over the project and hopes to resume construction as soon as possible. The Jiang family saw that the results they wanted had been achieved, so Jiang Yunming, the municipal party committee secretary, came forward to urge Aoran Construction Group to reach an agreement with the city government. The city government would exempt Aoran Construction Group from taxation as a preferential treatment to take over the mess left by Juran Construction. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter Nineteen: Shenmu Liquor Industry Mu Chenglin did not intervene in the contact between Aoran Construction Group and the city government. He knew that his mother would do everything well. What he has to do now is to make up the remaining funding gap during the two-year construction period. Today is Sunday. Since school is closed on Sunday, Mu Chenglin and others have to train much longer than before. After eating breakfast at 9:30, Mu Chenglin took Liu Haiyuan and others to Saibei Winery. Saibei Winery is a small winery that the Liu family acquired just two years ago. It is located in He*dong District. The reason why the Liu family wanted to acquire this small winery was not to enter the liquor industry, but because they took a fancy to the land of Saibei Winery. . In fact, the value of Saibei Winery is not more than 1.5 million yuan. However, at that time, Saibei Winery owed the Liu family more than 8 million yuan in debt, so the Liu family paid 1.5 million yuan in cash to sell the winery. However, Liu Haiyuan himself did not know about these. Originally, the Liu family wanted to close the winery and build it into a residential area, but no one has taken over the equipment and brand of the winery. Saibei Laojiao is also a liquor with considerable brand value in the Saibei area. It is really a waste to abandon it. pity. In addition, the Lucheng City Government has shifted its development direction to the western part of the city in the past two years. The planning plan for developing the eastern part of the river was only formulated this year and has not yet been discussed by the Standing Committee, so the construction of residential areas has been put on hold. . This fight between the Jiang family and the Mu family has put the Liu family in a dilemma. As Liu Haiyuan said, the Liu family's children have contacts with the Mu family, the Jiang family, and the Li family, the third largest family in Saibei, and help that family. It is bound to offend another family. As a business family, the Liu family is not strong in the officialdom. It is difficult to offend any family, so they can only choose neutrality. But as friends, if they don't help the Mu family in crisis at this time, the Liu family is worried that Liu Haiyuan will have difficulty establishing himself in Mu Chenglin's small circle, so when Liu Haiyuan proposed to help Mu Chenglin acquire a winery At that time, the Liu family directly sent Saibei Winery over, intending to use these small favors to make up for it. When Muchenglin and others arrived at Saibei Winery, the general manager of the winery and several leaders were already waiting for Muchenglin and others at the gate. They had long been informed that they would inspect Saibei Winery today. . Accompanied by the general manager of the winery, Mu Chenglin inspected the entire winery. Saibei Laojiao's sales in the Saibei area are still acceptable. Although the liquor industry has been very competitive in recent years, Saibei Laojiao has been around for 50 or 60 years after all. It is an old brand and still has a good reputation in the Saibei area. According to the winery's financial results, the winery's profit in the first quarter of this year reached 450,000 yuan. Based on this calculation, the entire winery will have a profit of more than 1.8 million yuan in a year. But for a huge family group like the Liu family with assets worth billions, a small factory with an annual income of less than two million is simply worthless. It wouldn¡¯t be a pity to give it away. Mu Chenglin was very satisfied with the situation of the winery and immediately transferred 1.5 million from the bank to Liu Haiyuan, which was regarded as the acquisition of Saibei Winery. At the same time, Muchenglin also asked the general manager of the winery to draft a purchase agreement and asked Liu Haiyuan to take it back and have Liu Haiyuan's grandfather sign it. It¡¯s not that Mu Chenglin can¡¯t trust Liu Haiyuan, but what Mu Chenglin wants to do next will never allow any mistakes in the ownership of the property. In the afternoon, Mu Chenglin held the first leadership meeting in the conference room of the winery. Saibei Winery was renamed Shenmu Wine Group, and Guo Ming was appointed as the group's executive president, Liu Haiyuan as vice president, and Wang Hailong, the former general manager of the winery. As the general manager of the winery. After announcing the appointment, Muchenglin announced a new order. He ordered the winery to immediately stop the production of Saibei Laojiao. As for the new products, he would notify them in two days. In addition, during these two days, the company would immediately purchase ginseng. , angelica and other Chinese herbal medicines, the larger the amount, the better. Guo Ming and others actually didn't know what Mu Chenglin wanted to do. Although he knew that Mu Chenglin planned to let them practice, he also ordered Saibei Laojiao, which is now relatively famous in the Saibei area, to stop production. Could it be that he planned to launch a new product? Are you going to grow new products for them to practice with? Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan looked at each other and both felt that Yali was really big. It is not something that a new brand can achieve in a short period of time if it wants to be recognized by the market. This phenomenon is even more prominent in the liquor industry. Famous liquors such as Moutai, Fenjiu, and Wuliangye have a history of hundreds or thousands of years. Every year There are more than a few thousand new wine varieties produced across the country, but after going through the waves in the market, a few grains of real gold can be left behind. What left Guo Ming speechless the most was that Mu Chenglin actually asked people to purchase medicinal materials. Was he going to make medicinal wine? You must know that there are dozens of medicinal wines on the market now, but there is really no one that is truly famous that can rival Maotai and others. Moreover, Guo Ming and others expressed doubts about whether angelica and licorice should be used in medicinal wine. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also asked Wang Hailong to conduct some simple training for the company¡¯s existing employees, and??Every employee signs a long-term contract, and the minimum term must be more than three years. At the same time, the measures for breach of contract must be clearly defined. If an employee breaches the contract, the company must pay a one-time penalty of 10 million yuan in liquidated damages. The meeting lasted for more than five hours, and Mu Chenglin emphasized a lot on all aspects from the company's industrial structure to corporate management. Until Shangguan Le called and told Mu Chenglin that the dinner would be held on the third floor of Sanhe International Hotel at 7 pm, and hoped that Mu Chenglin and others would attend on time. It was already past three o'clock in the afternoon after coming out of the winery. After meeting Wang Bao and others in the evening, Mu Chenglin took An Yi back home. After returning home, Mu Chenglin locked himself in the room again. Now his cultivation has returned to the Great Perfection state of the foundation building stage, and he can barely use the land god card to absorb the idle power of faith, although the absorption speed is very slow. , at most it can absorb the power of faith of hundreds or thousands of people in one day, which is simply a drop in the bucket compared to the huge power of faith required for a breakthrough. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still flesh. Although it can only absorb a few hundred power of faith in one day, it will still be a huge number after a long time. After practicing for three hours, Mu Chenglin saw that it was almost time to meet with Wang Bao and others, so he took An Yi out. At seven o'clock in the evening, Muchenglin and others arrived at Sanhe International Hotel on time. Under the leadership of the welcome lady, Mu Chenglin and others arrived at the banquet hall. When they entered, they found that the entire banquet hall was already full of people. Good guy, there were no less than a few hundred people. Shangguan Haotian started his business in catering and has assets worth billions. He is the largest catering giant in the Saibei area. 7 of the 11 five-star hotels in the Saibei area are owned by Shangguan Haotian. In recent years, Shangguan Haotian has begun to enter the electronics, construction and other industries, and has developed rapidly due to its connections with the Jiang family. Today is the eighteenth birthday of Shangguan Haotian's daughter, Shangguan Yanran. Eighteen-year-old birthdays are very important in the Saibei area, because eighteen represents adulthood and independence, so today is also Shangguan Yanran's coming-of-age ceremony. Mu Chenglin and others had just come in when a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old came over and said, "Master Mu, Master Jiang and the others are already here. Please move over there and sit down." "If Jiang Haoran wants to see me, let him come by himself. Who do you think you are?" After saying this, Mu Chenglin didn't even look at the boy, whose face turned green and red, and led Wang Bao and others towards a dining table by the window. go. Soon, the dinner started. The host came up and talked for a while, and then the host Shangguan Haotian came to the stage to speak. Mu Chenglin would not listen to these useless words. When Shangguan Haotian spoke, Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin and others opened their cheeks and ate the food, not hearing what Shangguan Haotian said clearly. Then with the host¡¯s invitation, the lights in the entire banquet hall suddenly dimmed and the music became soothing. I saw a girl in a white evening dress walking down the stairs. She had a delicate face, slender figure, shawl long hair, as well as skin as white as jade and a neck like a white swan. It exuded an otherworldly charm that made everyone present feel dazed. Shangguan Yanran's beauty was breathtaking, and the entire banquet hall was silent for an instant, except for the sound of her footsteps as she went downstairs. Stepping up to the rostrum, Shangguan Yanran said a few words of thanks, and under the auspices of the host, she began to blow out the candles and cut the cake. The entire dinner went on in an orderly manner. While the dinner was going on, the dance party also started. At this time, the complicated etiquette was truly over. At the same time, Mu Chenglin and others also knew that trouble was coming. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 20: Zha Jinhua Just as Mu Chenglin expected, as soon as the music of the dance started playing, Jiang Haoran came over with a group of losers. Arriving at Mu Chenglin's dining table, Jiang Haoran smiled disdainfully and said, "Why, there are only a few crooked melons and jujubes left around our Young Master Mu, and there is not even a woman. This is not you." That¡¯s Master Mu¡¯s style!¡± As soon as Jiang Haoran finished speaking, everyone around him started laughing, and the laughter was so unscrupulous. Now many people know that the Mu family is going to be in bad luck. Even if the career of the old man of the Mu family is not affected, the proud construction of the Mu family will definitely be hit hard. Besides, it was the Jiang family, the largest family in Saibei, that had to deal with the Mu family, so many people came to watch the fun. "Haha, it's better to have more troops than more. Only those who have been kicked in the head by a donkey will think that having too many shrimps will make things happen. Congratulations, little loach, you have gained a lot more legs." Mu Chenglin replied with the same disdain. road. Mu Chenglin's words made Jiang Haoran's face turn blue for a while. Mu Chenglin could curse people without any scruples, even swearing, but he couldn't. He, Jiang Haoran, had always claimed to be the number one son of Saibei, regardless of his demeanor. Still, his talent is much better than that of Mu Chenglin, the number one dude in northern Saibei. "I, Jiang Haoran, regard them as friends. Only people like you will treat the people who are with you as dogs and not treat them as human beings. I heard that you beat up Wang Wenbin who used to be by your side. Wang Wenbin's It seems like something happened to the old man, right?" Jiang Haoran sneered. "Hehehe, you know better than me why Wang Wenbin was beaten, and whose dog he is, you also know better than me. Little Loach, just mark down whatever you have in mind today. Your Muye then said this, chirping. What does it mean to have bird feathers?" Mu Chenglin continued. "Okay, happy. I heard that your right hand is not healed yet. If you continue racing, you will be bullying you. Let's go to the sixth floor to try our luck today, how about it?" Jiang Haoran said. Mu Chenglin knew that the sixth floor of Sanhe International Hotel is the entertainment area of ??the entire hotel. There are many things to play there. In addition to traditional gambling, there are also boxing, wrestling and other projects. "Okay, it just so happens that your Mu Ye is short of money right now. Since you good grandchildren want to show your respect to him, you can't do it. Let's go, brothers, go up to the sixth floor." Mu Chenglin said arrogantly. Different from Jiang Haoran's image of a humble gentleman, Mu Chenglin has always appeared in front of these young men from aristocratic families as a dandy, a gangster, a hooligan, etc. Only Wang Bao and others noticed the changes in Mu Chenglin, and the other families Little did he know that Mu Chenglin hadn't been so arrogant for a long time. After going up to the sixth floor, Mu Chenglin looked at Jiang Haoran and said, "I'll let you tell me how to play." "Muchenglin, don't be arrogant. You will cry when the time comes. I heard that you are good at making gold flowers. There are three people at a time. Let's play gold flowers today. The bottom is 10,000 and there is no cap. How about it? Dare you I don't dare." Jiang Haoran said. "Why don't you dare? When I was playing with golden flowers, your balls got stuck in your shoes. I'm afraid of you. Leopard, Dawei, you two and me, Mingzi gets the chips." Mu Chenglin sneered. "Okay, have fun! Da Le, this is your territory, just you and I can go up to the alley together." Jiang Haoran said. "Okay, since Mr. Jiang gave me face, then I, Shangguan Le, have to take care of it." After saying that, Shangguan Le and a thin boy accompanied Jiang Haoran to sit at the gaming table. After a while, Guo Ming came over with a tray of chips and placed it in front of Mu Chenglin. The chips here are divided into four levels, namely one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand and one hundred thousand. Since they were playing with a base of 10,000 today, the chips of 100 and 1,000 were of no use to them, so this time Guo Ming exchanged a total of 1,000 black crystals with a face value of 10,000 and 200 cotton 100,000. blue crystal, a total of 30 million chips. "Only 30 million. This is too shabby. This is not like your young master Mu's style of doing things! Erhu, bring me 100 million in chips." It was Shangguan Le who spoke, as the young boss of Sanhe National Hotel. , Shangguan Le's words were still very effective, and soon a guy with a scar across his face came over carrying two large trays of chips. "Thirty million is because I think highly of you. I can kill you all with only one hundred or eighty thousand for you little eggs. What the hell is that? If you want to play, just play. If you don't want to, get out." Not to mention Shangguan Le, a little shrimp. Mu Chenglin didn't even give Jiang Haoran face, so how could he give Shangguan Le a good look? Shangguan Le was bored, his face turned green and red. Jiang Haoran looked at Mu Chenglin, Wang Bao and others unhappily, and then said: "The rules have been set first. Every time you follow a card, it must not be less than the minimum amount. Secretly One clear, two, three laps can only make a small competition, do you have any opinions?" "Hey, if you want to play, hurry up. I don't have time to talk nonsense with you."?, please deal with this as soon as possible. Go back and have sex with your girl. It¡¯s so damn annoying. "Mu Chenglin still had the arrogant expression of "I am the best in the world," which made many people on Jiang Haoran's side very angry. If looks could kill, Mu Chenglin would probably have reported to the King of Hell's house by now. "Hum, I hope your luck is tougher than your mouth. Since there is no objection, let's start. Let's have some fun and let the dealer deal the cards." Jiang Haoran said. The croupier was a young woman in her twenties. She was not bad looking, but her outfit made Mu Chenglin very uncomfortable. The coverage of her clothes did not exceed 20%. Coupled with the scary makeup skills, The whole person is really unflattering. Although Mu Chenglin had no idea what the female dealer was thinking, she saw the female dealer took a new deck of playing cards, opened them in front of everyone on both sides, and then played dice, shuffled, and dealt the cards with skillful and careful movements. It can be seen that he is a professional dealer with a high professional level. ??Zha Jinhua is a gambling game. Each family has three cards, the biggest is a leopard, followed by a straight flush, a flush, a straight, a pair, and a single card. For the sake of fairness, the six people sat crosswise in twos. After the dealer finished dealing the cards, the first person to call the cards was the skinny boy named Hu from Jiang Haoran's side, whom Mu Chenglin had never seen before. The boy played very cautiously. He picked up the cards, looked at them and said, " Fly¡± and gave up. "Coward, if you are bored, it's your turn to take the money." Wang Bao looked at the young man whom Jiang Haoran called Xiao Hu with disdain, and at the same time challenged Shangguan Le. Shangguan Le has a very vivid nickname in the circle - money bag. Just like the construction project is the money bag of the entire Jiang family, Shangguan Le is Jiang Haoran's money bag. All Jiang Haoran's school expenses came from Shangguan Le, so Shangguan Le following Jiang Haoran was like Jiang Haoran's money bag. "You have the nerve to ask for ten thousand, one hundred thousand." Shangguan Le said as if he was not short of money. The leader of Shangguan Le is Hu Dawei. Hu Dawei, who comes from a military family, can be said to be the least dandy person in Mu Chenglin's small circle. If it weren't for the fact that the Hu and Mu families have always been on good terms, and the Hu family has always been the only Mu family. If they follow the lead, it is impossible for Hu Dawei to play with Mu Chenglin. You must know that Hu Dawei is one of the top thirty top students in Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. Despite this, Hu Dawei¡¯s level of playing Zha Jinhua is not low. He showed his skills in many internal confrontations with his steady and steady skills. Liang Erpang, Wang Bao and others suffered a lot at his hands. "Flyed" Hu Dawei gave up decisively after reading the cards. Hu Dawei¡¯s next move was Jiang Haoran. This guy picked up the cards, looked at them, glanced at Mu Chenglin provocatively and said, "Two hundred thousand, it's your turn, Mu Chenglin." Jiang Haoran was in a very beautiful mood at this moment. He got a good deck of cards in the first hand. Could this mean that his plan could be successfully implemented. Considering that today I have invited all the direct disciples of the gambling king of Guangdong Province, no matter how lucky Mu Chenglin is, he will definitely lose in the end. Judging from the situation of the Mu family at this time, any amount of funds is very precious. Not to mention hundreds of millions or tens of millions, even a dozen or two hundred thousand is extremely precious. Jiang Haoran's plan today is to make Mu Chenglin bleed a lot. If Mu Chenglin throws a few hundred million here today, it will really make things worse for the entire Mu family. For this reason, he did not hesitate to use his connections to invite Hu Qinglian, the gambling king of Southern Guangdong Province. His direct disciple Hu Donglai dealt with Mu Chenglin. It can be said that they are enemies in a narrow road. Jiang Haoran's target is Mu Chenglin. In fact, Mu Chenglin knew what Jiang Haoran had planned from the beginning. What the Mu family lacks most now is funds, and today Jiang Haoran took the money from the very beginning. Speaking of things, anyone with a discerning eye can see what Jiang Haoran has in mind. Just as Jiang Haoran thought, Mu Chenglin would not flinch even if he saw it. In the past, Muchenglin was reckless, but now Muchenglin is confident. In Jiang Haoran¡¯s view, Mu Chenglin¡¯s loss of hundreds of millions was the biggest blow to the entire Mu family. Even if Mu Chenglin and others were lucky enough to defeat them, it wouldn't matter. As far as the Jiang family was concerned, the loss was only a few hundred million in funds, and there were still people who paid for these funds. Besides, with Hu Dong, the possibility of this outcome happening is extremely small, so this deal is a very good deal for them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 21: Fraud Mu Chenglin ignored Jiang Haoran and pulled out two blue crystal chips from the chips in front of him. He threw it on the table with a bang and said, "Two hundred thousand!" There are only four people still continuing, Wang Bao, Shangguan Le, Jiang Haoran and Mu Chenglin. Wang Bao picked up the card, looked at it and said: "279, it's really unlucky for grandma, I'm flying, you continue." Shangguan Le saw that Jiang Haoran seemed very confident, so he shouted loudly: "Is two hundred thousand a lot? Since Mr. Mu has spoken, my brother must support him no matter what, right? One million." "Isn't it just two million? If there's no shortage of money, I'll follow!" Because Jiang Haoran was the only one among the three who had seen the cards, so no matter how much money Mu Chenglin and Shangguan Le followed, he would do double the amount. Mu Chenglin frowned, then picked up the cards, looked at them and said, "The biggest one is K, I won't follow." Only Shangguan Le and Jiang Haoran were left. Shangguan Le gave up decisively. The first game ended with Mu Chenglin's side losing 340,000 yuan, and the two sides moved on to the next game. In fact, Mu Chenglin was completely able to avoid the loss in this round. From the beginning, he knew that Jiang Haoran was holding a 345 straight. When the dealer dealt the cards, Mu Chenglin had already used his spiritual consciousness to He had seen all the hole cards of the six families, and he also knew that the boy whom Jiang Haoran called Xiao Hu was a pair of Aces, just a little smaller than Jiang Haoran. From this, Mu Chenglin judged that Xiao Hu should be The foreign aid invited by Jiang Haoran knows certain gambling skills. But Mu Chenglin is not worried. Now that his cultivation has returned to the peak of the foundation building stage, he can still release his divine consciousness even without using the earth divine card. Those unknown trump cards are all obvious cards to him. With this thing, Mucheng Lin can be said to be in an invincible position. Besides, he also knows a lot of spells, so it is very easy to use tricks. The first game was just to give them a little sweetness. Only in this way can they be killed in one blow. In the next ten rounds, Mu Chenglin did not use his abilities. He decided whether to follow or not based entirely on the cards and his feelings. Of course, he lost miserably. In just half an hour, only half of the 30 million chips were left. . Fortunately for Hu Dawei, although he also lost, the capital of 10 million still had ** million, so the loss was not miserable. But Wang Bao and Mucheng Lin were not so lucky. Their combined total was less than one million, so it would be a miserable loss for both of them. When the last chip in his hand was lost, Mu Chenglin slammed the table and shouted: "Mingzi, take as many chips as you can, and let these grandsons spit it out with interest." Mu Chenglin¡¯s attitude was that of a gambler who was losing his sights. Guo Ming and others were shocked to see this. If Mu Chenglin's actions during this period hadn't convinced them so much, they would have really wanted to pull Mu Chenglin away and run away. This was clearly a trap set by Jiang Haoran. They were the fools who asked you to put him in the urn. Guo Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Boss, just risk it all, you wait." Soon Guo Ming came back with two hot-bodied girls. Each of the three people held a large tray in their hands. Everyone saw that except for a small amount of black chips, the rest of the three trays were all blue. chips. "Three hundred million, this is all the funds I can raise now." Guo Ming did not hide it, and said in a slightly hasty tone. "Little Loach, let's continue. I don't believe that I can't beat you. This time we have a base of 100,000 yuan. Do you dare to say something?" Mu Chenglin said angrily. "Why don't you dare? One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, the beauty will deal the cards!" Jiang Haoran looked at Mu Chenglin with disdain and said. This time, Mu Chenglin was bored at the beginning, and the people behind him were shocked. Mu Chenglin was bored at 10 million, Xiao Hu, the expert invited by Jiang Haoran, frowned and followed 10 million, while Wang Bao and Hu Dawei both picked up the cards and gave up after looking at them, while Shangguan Le was very surprised. After arrogantly throwing away 10 million chips, he added another 10 million, suddenly increasing the starting price to 20 million. After Jiang Haoran also followed Twenty Million, he turned his attention to Mu Chenglin, as if he was waiting to see what you would do. 1VS3, Mu Chenglin frowned and reluctantly picked up the cards, ready to read them before talking. ???????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????? out of the three poker cards one by one, Mu Chenglin's expression changed from anticipation to regret. Although this process was very short, it was not hidden from the observation of someone who was interested. "Forty million!" Mu Chenglin said calmly. After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Hu picked up the cards and looked at them, and then said helplessly: "The biggest one is 10, I give up!" Shangguan Le looked at Mu Chenglin and then at Xiao Hu, then he also picked up the cards and looked at them, and finally said in a depressed tone: "Damn it, at the critical moment, the chain dropped, and the biggest one was a 9. It's really his grandma's bad luck. .¡± Seeing that one of his most capable generals was suddenly killedAfter scaring the two away, Jiang Haoran frowned and said, "I'm talking about 20 million, what are you talking about?" "Then I'll tell you what you're going to do with 100 million, little loach. I told you to spit out the winnings you just won with interest. Is it your turn to speak?" Mu Chenglin said excitedly. Now even a fool knows that Mu Chenglin got the big one this time. Even if it is not a leopard, it is a flush. It should be a flush at the end. Everyone's eyes are fixed on Jiang Haoran's face. Jiang Haoran took a deep breath, then gently picked up the cards and read them. Soon Jiang Haoran became desperate, threw the cards on the table, and said: "You win, the biggest one is 9." "Hahaha, thank you, little loach, you are really promising. You were frightened by a 6. It's really embarrassing for us Saibei people." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Who are you lying to? Humph! I don't believe you have a 6!" Shangguan Le simply doesn't believe that Mu Chenglin dares to take a 6 and 150 million. Although it is said that nine out of ten bets are cheats, no one dares to do this. In the case of taking a 6 for 150 million, unless he is crazy. "Why, don't believe it, ten million, do you want to bet?" Mu Chenglin said. Shangguan Le hesitated for a long time and then gritted his teeth and said, "I bet, I don't believe you dare to take so much money on a 6 and open the card!" Mu Chenglin threw the cards in his hand in front of Shangguan Le and said proudly: "See for yourself!" Shangguan Le hurriedly picked up the cards to verify his conjecture. Soon, he saw Shangguan Le staring at the cards in his hand with a pale face and murmuring: "How could this happen? How is this possible!" Just when people were wondering and guessing what card Mu Chenglin used to win the game, Shangguan Le's hand shook, and three playing cards suddenly fell to the table. Only three cards were visible, one was 2 of hearts, one is the 3 of clubs, the other is the 6 of spades, the maximum single card is 6. It was confirmed that Mu Chenglin indeed won Jiang Haoran's side with more than 70 million chips with a 6 in this round. Not only did he win back all the more than 20 million he lost before, but he also made a net profit of 50 million. In fact, this round was within Mu Chenglin's expectation. When the dealer dealt the cards, he already knew the trump cards of the six families. This round was really interesting. The one with the biggest trump card among the six houses was Hu Dawei. The biggest single card was a Q. The rest are all no-names under one meter tall. Seeing such a situation, Mu Chenglin decisively chose to steal the chicken. Based on his understanding of Hu Dawei, he would not play a single Q. There are so many people behind him. A Q is not worth 20 million, let alone Wang Bao. The maximum is a 9, so folding is inevitable. of. Now that Jiang Haoran is the winner, his morale is high, he is not short of money, and it is still three against one. Mu Chenglin judges that they will definitely fight with him to the end. Once someone follows the cards, Mu Chenglin will never be bored again. , they missed an opportunity to win big money, so boring cards are the inevitable choice for Jiang Haoran and others. Sure enough, Jiang Haoran's choice did not disappoint Mu Chenglin. All three companies were bored, and they also took the initiative to increase the amount of the cards. After they were all bored, Mu Chenglin chose to look at the cards. In everyone's opinion, this was a wise choice, because there were three people on the other side, and they would definitely suffer if they continued to be bored. When Mu Chenglin looked at the cards again, he deliberately pretended to have an expression of expectation and remorse to lure Jiang Haoran and others into being fooled. Opening them one by one showed that he was nervous and attached great importance to them. His expectation showed that the cards were very good, and regret in some people's eyes. That was because Mu Chenglin secretly regretted that he missed an opportunity to make a fool of himself. Once he saw the cards and then followed them, few people would make a fool of himself again. He missed an opportunity to turn his money back. That's why Mu Chenglin showed such puzzling behavior. expression. But no matter what, in the eyes of Jiang Haoran and others, Mu Chenglin did get a good set of cards this time. At that time, they will definitely choose to look at the cards. Once they look at them, they will see that even the gods can¡¯t save them from a few bad cards, and losing is an inevitable result. Things developed just as Mu Chenglin expected. Xiao Hu and Shangguan Le collapsed under Mu Chenglin's 40 million offensive. Although Jiang Haoran still resisted, he ultimately lacked confidence and chose to invest an extra 20 million in vain. He gave up, so that in the end Mu Chenglin won the game with a single 6. It can be said that with this sentence, Mu Chenglin used psychological tactics to the fullest, sweeping away more than half of Jiang Haoran's chips in one fell swoop. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 22: The Power of Space Ignoring Jiang Haoran and Shangguan Le's unlucky expressions of dead daddy, Mu Chenglin played with a few blue crystal chips with a winner's smile on his face. "Don't look so miserable, you just lost tens of millions. Do you need to pretend to be in front of me? You don't have to worry about whether you're here or not. Just hurry up." Mu Chenglin looked like one. I looked down on your expressions and said. "Come on, why don't you come? Da Le will come up with those chips. If you lose someone but not lose the formation, isn't it just a loss? Humph!" Jiang Haoran said. "Okay, I don't believe that we can't beat them. Don't fucking stand there and get me the chips quickly." Shangguan Le said angrily. "Master, how much do you want?" a waiter asked. "What a fucking waste, you can't even see this wink. Of course, the more the better, just bring 400 million in chips." Shangguan said happily. Soon the chips were brought up and the battle continued. Mu Chenglin was happy as soon as the cards were dealt. This round was exactly the opposite from the last time. In the last round, all six houses had bad cards, not even a pair. This time, all six houses had cards, and the smallest one was A pair of 3s, the biggest card is in Wang Bao's hand, a straight flush. The most important thing is that what Shangguan Le is holding is also a straight flush, but the points are slightly smaller than the one in Wang Bao's hand. It seems that Shangguan Le is going to be injured again this time. Since the last hand was won by Mu Chenglin, this time it was Xiao Hu who did the talking. This direct disciple of the gambling king of Southern Guangdong Province was really not a gambler. He picked up the cards and looked at them and threw them away. Others didn't know and thought he was holding a bad deck of cards, but Mu Chenglin knew that he was holding a big pair. In gambling games like Zha Jinhua, leopards are rare for thousands of years. Straight flush is also called straight money, and it is also very difficult to encounter. Although flush is more likely to appear, it does not happen often. Usually, the straight flush is the one that gets the card. and pairs. Like the one in Xiao Hu's hand, there is still a lot of hope for Lao K to clear the level and earn money. At least it should be followed for one or two laps. But this guy just looked at it for a moment and then lost it. This can only mean that he felt that someone had a bigger trump card than him, and this person was still on his side. It seemed that the helper Jiang Haoran invited was really not a vegetarian. , is a tricky idea. Seeing Xiao Hu Fei, Wang Bao raised his hand and looked at Shangguan Le. "Ten million dollars boring!" Shangguan Le looked at Wang Bao with disdain, and thought to himself that Wang Bao was from a military family after all, and my grandfather was a general after all. How could this young man Wang be such a softie when it comes to money? Little did they know that the Wang family was just a pure military family. The whole family ate military rations. The family didn't even have any decent industry. Wang Bao's expenses were not big at ordinary times. Moreover, they only played with a few yuan base money before, and the winning or losing was only a few dollars. One hundred yuan was used to make people laugh. This was the first time that one hundred and eighty thousand yuan was thrown away like this. Shangguan Le¡¯s ten million presented a big problem to Hu Dawei, who was the next leader. After much hesitation, Hu Dawei still looked at the cards. "Follow 20 million!" Hu Dawei quickly made a decision. Mu Chenglin knew that Hu Dawei was holding a pair of Aces, which was second only to a straight. It was normal for him to follow this hand. Hu Dawei's usual style is very stable, rarely stealing chickens, and flying with cards or without cards, so as soon as Hu Dawei played the cards, Jiang Haoran wisely chose to look at the cards. After reading it, Jiang Haoran frowned and said, "Follow me!" After saying that, he threw 20 million chips up. Mu Chenglin knew that Jiang Haoran's brow was just an act, and this guy was probably extremely happy right now. Although the flush in his hand could only be considered average among flushes, it was a flush after all, and it was rare. Big names. After Jiang Haoran finished, it was Mu Chenglin's turn as the dealer. He picked up the cards and looked at them. Just as he had guessed, it was a pair of 3s, and he flew away without hesitation. When Wang Bao saw the two families following the cards, he frowned and picked up the cards. After reading them, he said calmly: "Follow, 20 million!" Seeing Wang Bao follow the cards, Shangguan Le became worried. After playing for such a long time, Wang Bao had a limited number of times to follow the cards, but every time he had cards, he even got a flush starting with A. The first two companies were not afraid of following Shangguan Le, but Wang Bao and Shangguan Le were really unsure. After much hesitation, Shangguan Le chose to look at the cards. The first card in his hand was a 6 of hearts. He gently opened the second card. Good guy, it was a 7 of hearts. Shangguan Le felt that his heartbeat could not help but speed up. Such cards were the most promising. A heart would be a flush, a 5 or an 8 would be a straight, and a 6 or a 7 would be a pair. Gently rub open the third card, an 8 of hearts, Shangguan Le's elated card, a straight flush, second only to the leopard. Without hesitation, Shangguan Le gently threw in 20 million. In fact, he wanted to raise the bet, but he was worried about knocking Hu Dawei and Wang Bao away, so he decided to raise the bet.Set it slowly and slowly, typically luring the enemy deeper. Seeing that the four players were following, Hu Dawei wisely chose to give up. This situation was no longer something he could control with a single pair, so giving up was the wisest choice. Jiang Haoran felt that his hand had a high chance of winning, so he decided to play another hand without raising the bet, 20 million. Wang Bao also followed the 20 million and then looked at Shangguan Le again. Of course Shangguan Le was not afraid of such a big card, and he would not give up on the 20 million hand. It was already two hands. Jiang Haoran felt that his chances of winning with this card were slim and he was about to give up. However, he suddenly felt someone stepping on his toes, and Jiang Haoran soon realized that this was the secret code he had discussed with Shangguan Le and Xiao Hu in advance, and Shangguan Le got the big name. Jiang Haoran understands what Shangguan Le means, because the rule of Jinhua is that after three rounds, there can be a small competition, but if there are only two people left, the cards can be opened directly. In other words, if Jiang Haoran gives up now, Wang Bao can directly play cards with Shangguan Le. This is not in line with Shangguan Le's intention. Why should Wang Bao be hit hard with such a big card? This is what he wants of. "Fifty million!" Jiang Haoran spoke. Since Shangguan Le has got the big name, it means he is sure of victory. Now is the time to raise the price and raise the bet. On the one hand, it can attract Wang Bao's attention. On the other hand, he can take the initiative to raise the price. Wang Bao mistakenly thought that his biggest opponent was him, not Shangguan Le. As long as Wang Bao chooses to compete with him, it doesn't matter even if Wang Bao's cards are really better than his. Anyway, Shangguan Le will win in the end. "Follow me, I'll give you 30 million more!" People from a military family have such decisiveness. Although Wang Bao has never participated in such a big gamble, he learned a principle of doing things from his father and grandfather, so Just don't be afraid that the enemy is strong. As long as you have the strength, then do it. Even if you lose, there is no regret. This time Shangguan Le and Jiang Haoran were both dumbfounded, especially Shangguan Le. Although Shunjin was big, it was not the biggest, and there were leopards on it. Wang Bao, an "honest" person, must be a big player if he can follow so many hands. This time, Jiang Haoran added another 30 million on top of Jiang Haoran's raise. This can only show that Wang Bao's cards are incredible. , Shangguan Le knew that Jiang Haoran's cards were definitely not as strong as his own. He was just here to serve as a foil, and he was a complete show-off. Do you want to compare your deck of cards with Wang Bao? But if you do, the game will be over regardless of whether you win or lose. After much deliberation, Shangguan Le decided to have a small competition with Wang Bao. Wang Bao was different from Mu Chenglin. If he was facing Mu Chenglin, Shangguan Le would not open his arms, but Wang Bao was different. He was an honest man. It's scary to start a surge. "Eighty million is a little competition with you!" Shangguan Le said. Before he finished speaking, Jiang Haoran said: "No need, I give up, you two just play." After saying that, he threw the cards on the table. Since Wang Bao has opened, he no longer hides it. He puts the cards on the table and says: "7, 8, 9, flush, how about it, can I get money?" Shangguan Le was completely dumbfounded this time. He lowered his head and looked at the 6, 7, and 8 straight flush in his hand. He even wanted to curse. Shangguan Le handed the cards to Jiang Haoran and remained silent. Jiang Haoran knew at a glance that he must have fallen into trouble again. He picked up Shangguan Le's card and saw that it was indeed the case. At the same time, he also knew why Shangguan Le had such an expression. How humiliating! It's so fucking humiliating, just a little bit different. This kind of card has another name in Saibei - N¨¹ Sui Gong Gan. "It's almost, you can get money." Although Jiang Haoran also looked like he had eaten a dead fly, he couldn't admit defeat. Jiang Haoran had to lower his head and admit defeat. At the same time, Jiang Haoran gave Xiao Hu a deep look. This time Wang Bao won a total of 200 million, which really shocked everyone present. At the same time, everyone got to know Wang Bao again. This guy is ruthless and kills people every time he strikes. He is worthy of being from a military family. The gambling game was still going on. Since the foreign aid invited by Jiang Haoran did not take action, Mu Chenglin was too lazy to use tricks. Even though he knew that Wang Bao and Hu Dawei were going to lose, he did not give any warning. In the next half hour, Mu Chenglin did not have the same luck as before. First, Hu Dawei made a flush and was eaten by Jiang Haoran, losing more than 50 million. Then Wang Bao's The flush starting with A met Xiao Hu's straight gold, and he lost more than 100 million. The next few Xiao Hu's were as crazy as taking the little blue pill, each one was a big name, and soon Mu Chenglin's side poured out all the two he had just won. Seeing that the time was almost up, Mu Chenglin felt that it was necessary to end the bet. Xiao Hu's powerful power was noticed by Mu Chenglin. At first, he wanted to take a look at the foreign aid Jiang Haoran invited. What's your ability?At first glance, it didn't matter, and Mu Chenglin was shocked. This Xiao Hu is not simple. Mu Chenglin actually felt the fluctuation of the power of space. Although it was very weak, it was indeed the power of space. This kind of power of space came from Xiao Hu's body, and every time the power of space Fluctuations in power often indicate that Wang Bao and Hu Dawei are going to be unlucky. Soon Mu Chenglin discovered that there was something wrong with the pair of glasses that guy was wearing. They could actually see through. This guy had never used this function before. Mu Chenglin thought they were an ordinary pair of glasses, but he just discovered that this was not the case. At the same time, Mu Chenglin finally understood how this guy acted, using the power of space to change cards. This guy first used perspective glasses to see all the six cards clearly, and then used the power of space to make arrangements. Because both parties with small cards are very cautious in following, and the win or loss is not big, so both parties who want to win big money must have big cards. Using this method, Wang Bao and Hu Dawei suffered several big mistakes in a row. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 23: There is a Heaven Beyond the Sky (Thanks to Yeluo*wu588 for the reward, and thanks to Haoxing Long Children¡¯s Shoes for the two votes of 10 points, thank you!) Since they have already taken action, of course Mu Chenglin will not be lenient. If Jiang Haoran and others had not used tricks, Mu Chenglin might have taken action in the end, but he would never have taken it too seriously. After all, he, a former supreme immortal, could not win against a mortal, let alone kill them all. necessary. However, the moves Xiao Hu played just now were not merciful. If Wang Bao and Hu Dawei hadn't played very cautiously, I'm afraid that the bargaining chip that Guo Ming had spent all his money on would have been gone. Even so, now Muchenglin also lost nearly 100 million yuan. Mu Chenglin felt that the power of space used by Xiao Hu did not come from himself, but seemed to come from a certain treasure on his body. With Xiao Hu's own ability, it seemed that he could not use this treasure at will. Didn't he just take action? Several times, Xiao Hu's face and forehead were covered with sweat. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that he was very tired. It¡¯s already 8:30 in the evening, and there will be a mock test in two days, so Mu Chenglin is busy going back to review. In addition, Mu Chenglin had almost figured out Xiao Hu's secret, so Mu Chenglin felt that there was no need to continue this game. The dealer continued to deal the cards. Although there were no big cards in this hand, the biggest ones were just a pair of Aces, and the rest were single cards. However, there are no fewer single big cards in the entire deck. Three of the four Aces came out, and all four Kings came out. Q and J also came out. If you pick, you can really get a few big cards out of the deck. Cheng Lin judged that the foreign aid Jiang Haoran found would definitely not miss this opportunity. Sure enough, after a wave of space power, Mu Chenglin's consciousness saw the playing cards on the table changing rapidly at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. When the space power disappeared, the cards on the gambling table underwent earth-shaking changes. This time, the bad card in Mu Chenglin's hand turned into Leopard King, while Wang Bao and Hu Dawei had two small flush cards. As for Shangguan Le, he held a Q Leopard, while Xiao Hu held a Q Leopard. What he got was the biggest card in the game - three aces. Only Jiang Haoran is the youngest, and he is not even qualified to follow the cards. Good guy, I didn¡¯t expect that this guy really wants to catch them all, and it seems that he won¡¯t even let Shangguan Le go. It seems that the relationship between Jiang Haoran and this guy is not simple. I'm afraid Jiang Haoran doesn't know that the foreign aid he invited is plotting against Shangguan Le. It's interesting. This game was extremely intense from the beginning. In the blink of an eye, the chips on the table exceeded 100 million. When it was Shangguan Le's turn to speak again, Shangguan Le looked at the remaining four players, smiled and said, "I want to play. Just play big, this time I will spend 100 million with you, if you are not feeling well, please leave immediately, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you when the time comes.¡± Wang Bao picked up the card and looked at it. Although he also had a flush, the one starting with it was only a 9, which was not worth 100 million at all. After thinking about it, Wang Bao decisively chose to give up. Hu Dawei also gave up at the same time. At this time, only Mu Chenglin, Shangguan Le and the mysterious Xiao Hu were left on the field. Mu Chenglin said without hesitation: "Who the hell do you think you are? Do you need to remind me? One hundred million is awesome. You know, I¡¯m 100 million richer to you." After saying that, he pushed up the two large trays of chips next to him. "You two young men, can you listen to me? Just have fun with this thing. There is no need to get angry. If you lose everything because of this, it is not worth it. I wonder what you two think?" Xiao Hu said. Mu Chenglin secretly shook his head. This guy was really shameless. He had done something secretly without saying anything, but he still had to act upright and upright. But if he really won, no one would say that he was, and instead he would Many people will praise this guy for his broad-mindedness, and even if he has a big name that is sure to win, he still tries to persuade them not to follow him too much. By then, this guy will really gain both fame and fortune, and he and Shangguan Le will lose both their wives and their troops. "Huh, there's so much nonsense. No matter which bastard you are, if you have money, just follow him. If you don't have money, get out of here. I don't have time to argue with you." Mu Chenglin said disdainfully. "Hello, I'll follow. And I'm 300 million richer than you. The total is 500 million." After saying that, Xiao Hu pushed up all the chips in front of him and took out a checkbook from his jacket pocket to add more. One was thrown on the table. Shangguan Le looked at the chips on the table and hesitated. Jiang Haoran had found him, and he didn't know Xiao Hu's background. This is the second one. Looking at the faces of Mu Chenglin and that mysterious guy, you can tell that neither of them know how to shoot the other. If they continue to bet like this, there will be no end to it. He is different from Jiang Haoran, Mu Chenglin and others. Jiang Haoran can beat Mu Chenglin for one billion or eighty million, and even kill Mu Chenglin with hands and feet, but he doesn't have the courage. The Mu family in Saibei are not vegetarians. Although the Mu family can't do anything to the Jiang family, it would be much easier to deal with them, the Shangguan family. If offended severely, if the Mu family deals with them at all costs, I am afraid that the Jiang family may not be able to protect their Shangguan family. "Master Mu, Xiao Hu, there's no point in gambling like this. I think it's better to do it this way. The winning or losing will be determined by one hand. Each person will win or lose, 500 million. Master Mu will make up another 200 million, and I will make up 300 million, and then we will open the cards directly. , I wonder what you two think?" Shangguan Le said, he was very confident in the cards in his hand, and he did this just to not offend Mu Chenglin too much. Mu Chenglin frowned and said, "I have no objection. I can still get 500 million. If it's not enough, I'll make up for you later." "I don't have any objection, let's open the cards!" Xiao Hu said. "Okay, I'll show my card first, Q Leopard!" Shangguan Le said proudly. As soon as Shangguan Le finished speaking, something went wrong behind him. Jiang Haoran cheered loudly, while Mu Chenglin felt as depressed as if he were mourning his concubine. Mu Chenglin looked at Shangguan Le with disdain, and then said to Xiao Hu: "You drive first!" ¡°I¡¯ll do it if I want, Mr. Le, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m holding the top card.¡± As he said this, he lifted up the three cards that were upside down, only to see three K¡¯s revealed. "Wow, it's K Leopard!" ¡°It¡¯s so awesome, so exciting¡± "This guy's luck is too good. It's a rare encounter in a thousand years when a K leopard meets a Q leopard!" For a time, the entire hall was talking about anything, and everyone was expressing their surprise. The most shocked person at this time was Xiao Hu himself. He knew his cards well. When he just looked at them, they were three Aces. How come they turned into three Kings in an instant? And these three Kings were clearly given to the opponent by himself. Did it come from a fat pig? How did it get into my hands? Where did my three aces go! Just when Xiao Hu was shocked and inexplicable, Mu Chenglin stood up and said, "I'm sorry, the heavenly card in Zha Jinhua is three Aces. I'm sorry, the one I took is exactly three Aces." As Mu Chenglin said, Cheng Lin was about to throw out the cards. Although Xiao Hu didn't know how Mu Chenglin changed the cards under his nose, he knew that he couldn't let Mu Chenglin throw the cards out anyway, otherwise he would really lose. He mobilized his personal treasure with all his strength, hoping to replace a certain card in Mu Chenglin's hand. In that case, Mu Chenglin would only have a pair of Aces in his hand. At that time, his three kings stabilized the audience, and still Be the final winner. How could Muchenglin let him get what he wanted? As soon as his space power was activated, Muchenglin's consciousness collided first, interrupting his spellcasting and severely damaging his consciousness. Mu Chenglin's three A-cards fell on the gaming table, and Xiao Hu spat out a mouthful of blood, causing a burst of exclamations. Mu Chenglin looked at Jiang Haoran and said: "Little loach, this is the person you found. He can't afford to win if he can't afford to lose. If he loses such a small amount of money, he will die. It's so fucking embarrassing. Don't bring people like this with you in the future." Come and play with me." "Mingzi, count how much money it is in total, and then ask the Shangguan family to transfer it immediately." Mu Chenglin continued. "Okay, boss!" The count was quickly finished. Excluding the capital, today they won a total of more than 1.267 billion. In addition to more than 1 billion in chips, there was also a check of 250 million. The above incident has reached Shangguan Haotian's ears. In fact, he knew from the beginning what these dandies from aristocratic families were doing up there, but he thought it was just an ordinary petty fight, with a win or loss of only a few million. These dandies before had also I came here to play a lot, and nothing happened. Besides, he can't control people when they are open for business. Is it possible that he, the boss, can drive these dudes out? But soon his manager called and told him that things were not good, saying that the young master had taken 700 to 800 million chips from the front desk. The bets above are getting bigger and bigger, easily reaching hundreds of millions. Shangguan Haotian realized something was wrong this time and hurried up with several managers. However, when he came up, the gambling game was over, and all he saw was Guo Ming counting the loot. On the way, the manager in charge of this area had already reported the matter to Shangguan Haotian. He saw Old God Mu Chenglin sitting there on the ground. Others were looking at him with different expressions. Another protagonist at the scene Jiang Haoran has disappeared, and even his useless son has disappeared. "Mr. Mu, I'm Shangguan Haotian, how many chips are there in total? I'll transfer the money to you right now!" For Li Bai to have billions of assets from scratch in just over 20 years, it's obvious that Shangguan Haotian's work style is still extremely sophisticated. , he can only do this at this time. Mu Chenglin looked at Shangguan Haotian and said, "I have a transfer record with you. Your managers all know the account. Just put the money in. You are much better than your son."??He was sold and had to count the money. Also, give me a message to that guy, asking him to know that there are people outside the world, and don¡¯t be a bitch and build a memorial arch. "After saying that, Mu Chenglin took Wang Bao and others and left. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 24: Merit and Virtue Two days have passed since Shangguan Yanran's birthday party. During these two days, Shangguan Haotian transferred all the billions of loot won by Mu Chenglin to Mu Chenglin's personal account. Later, Mu Chenglin gave Wang Bao, Hu Dawei, An Yi and others 10 million in pocket money each. One billion was transferred to the account of Shenmu Liquor, leaving him with 200 million. In the past two days, Mu Chenglin took the time to go to Shenmu Liquor Industry and gathered the senior management of the group for a meeting. At the meeting, Mu Chenglin distributed the group's shares. He himself accounted for 90% of the group, and Guo Ming , An Yi, Hu Dawei and others each received 1%, and the remaining 3% was awarded to other senior executives of the company and meritorious personnel of the group. Secondly, Muchenglin came up with his new product, the new wine is called "Tandui Xianjiang". This kind of wine is a kind of fairy wine that Mu Chenglin brewed when he was in the fairy world. It is also one of the few good things that a low-status god like Land can produce. Although the status of the land masters in the past dynasties was not high, the land fairy wine they brewed was a rare and good thing. This earth fairy wine is brewed using many medicinal materials and the unique nine-day purple rice from the sky as the main raw materials. After the wine is formed, it is blessed with the earth god's unique magic blessing technique. The wine brewed in this way is not only bright in color, mellow and attractive, but also It tastes mellow but not spicy, and it also has the effect of increasing cultivation and longevity. However, since many medicinal materials unique to the sky cannot be found here, not even the most common purple rice in the fairy world, and Mu Chenglin cannot use advanced blessing techniques now, the land fairy wine that Mu Chenglin tried brewing at home, although It is still mellow and attractive, but the effect is not one percent of the previous one. The increase in cultivation is almost negligible, but it can strengthen the body, strengthen the body, and even cure some minor illnesses and pains. Despite this, when Muchenglin sent several jars of the successfully brewed land fairy wine to his father and grandfather, the two elders were full of praise after tasting it, and both thought it was much stronger than the national liquor Moutai, so they called it It's not an exaggeration to make wine for immortals. He also asked Mu Chenglin about the origin of this wine and asked Mu Chenglin to send more. Seeing that the results were good, Muchenglin planned to immediately put into production a large-scale brewing of land fairy wine. The brewing of Land Immortal Brew mainly depends on the combination of medicinal materials and its blessing technique, so others basically cannot imitate it, and it can be said to be a unique business. Therefore, Muchenglin put Wang Hailong in charge of production and immediately invested a large amount of money to build a new wine cellar and production workshop, while improving sales channels. At the same time, the company's public relations minister Xu Yanhua, who was responsible for public relations strategy, was responsible for the product's advertising. In order to do a good job in advertising, Mu Chenglin ordered Xu Yanhua to specially form a planning team and allocate 100 million in funds for advertising expenses. Mu Chenglin gave Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan two months. After two months, he wanted to see the land's fairy wine become famous all over the country. In order to train Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan, Mu Chenglin gave a death order, regardless of the process. Ask about the result. After arranging these, Mu Chenglin left a lot of things to Guo Ming and others, while he practiced and studied with peace of mind. Friday is an extraordinary day for Mu Chenglin because today is the day of the school¡¯s monthly exam. In order to let the students truly experience the atmosphere of the college entrance examination, the teachers of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School have taken great pains this time. All procedures are based on the college entrance examination. The liberal arts and comprehensive examinations are no longer separated, but a comprehensive examination. In the past, these They are all separate. There are two exams on Friday and Saturday, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Chinese in the morning and mathematics in the afternoon on Friday, English in the morning and comprehensive arts in the afternoon. In order to make this monthly exam truly reflect the comprehensive strength of the fresh graduates from No. 1 Middle School, the school specially gave two days off to the first and second grade students and asked them to free up teachers to serve as examination rooms for the third grade students. Three invigilators were also arranged for each examination room. In addition, all monitoring equipment and even radio signal jammers were turned on, in order to ensure fairness and justice and prevent cheating. Fortunately, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were assigned to the same examination room, and their seats were facing each other. Han Xiya was sitting on the left side of Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin entered the examination room 5 minutes before the exam. After sitting down, he realized that Han Xiya was next to him. After putting the stationery for the exam on the table, Mu Chenglin smiled and said to Han Xiya: "Good morning, beauty. I think we are really destined to sit together even for the monthly exam. What a fate!" "Don't be so glib. Who is destined to be with you? Let me tell you, the person in charge of today's exam is Black-faced Yama. He will not save you face. Just wait and cry. Don't forget our bet!" Han Xi Ya said and smiled slightly. Although this smile is called charming in the eyes of many boys, some boys even think of Mona Lisa¡¯s smile. But in Mu Chenglin's eyes, Han Xiya's smile looked like he was gloating about his misfortune. "Of course I won't forget it, but I also remind you, Beauty Han, don't forget the agreement between us. Hahaha, you can accompany me on dates from next week." Mu ChenglinAlso reminded. "Hey, you have to be among the top 100 in the exam. There is also some bad news to tell you. There are two cram schools taking part in the monthly exam this time. You don't know about the cram schools in our school. Well, well, with your living habits as a young master, you really may not know. Well, I will be a good person and tell you. The cram school in our school is fundamentally different from the cram school in other schools. The cram school in other schools The class enrolls students who have not been admitted to college, while the cram school in our No. 1 Middle School only enrolls students who have not been admitted to the university of their dreams. You are not unaware of the gap. I will tell you that last year we The minimum standard for enrollment in the cram school in No. 1 Middle School must be above the second tier of the school. Among them, there is even an outstanding person who passed the 659 test, which is only one point short of the admission score of Huaqing University. In order to pass the Huaqing University, he came back to tutor, and the other two There are nearly two hundred cram school students in this cram school. This time they will take the monthly exam with us, and even their scores will be ranked with ours. Hahaha, you are miserable!" Han Xiya smiled like a little fox, then Call me happy. "So what? I don't know that your man won't be in the top 100, just wait and see!" Mu Chenglin said mischievously. "Whose man are you? If you want to be a man like me, you should pass this test first!" Han Xiya said harshly. "Ring ring ring" After the exam bell rang, the invigilator began to read out the exam rules and distributed test papers, and the exam began. The first subject is Chinese. This subject is Muchenglin¡¯s strength. Although Muchenglin still failed in this area compared to the previous one, he still scored more than 50 points in every exam, so in comparison, Muchenglin I still prefer this course. With this period of review, Mu Chenglin's academic performance has improved significantly. This improvement is far more terrifying than others thought. As Mu Chenglin's cultivation gradually recovered, his mental power also continued to increase. His brain has also been greatly developed, and coupled with his photographic memory, Mu Chenglin is still very confident in his own strength. This time, not only did the school want to test the strength of the students, but Mu Chenglin also wanted to test his own strength, so this time he did not use any ability to cheat. After the test papers were handed out, he could work on the questions with peace of mind. In fact, Han Xiya has been observing Mu Chenglin from the beginning. She wants to see what trump card Mu Chenglin has to dare to make these two bets with her. She really hopes to see Mu Chenglin cheating and plagiarizing, no matter it is It's better to have someone else pass the answers to him or to copy the cheat sheet himself. But the result disappointed her. After Mu Chenglin spontaneously handed down the test paper, he wrote furiously without making any small moves at all. But because she often glanced at Mu Chenglin, she sadly received a warning from the invigilator. The two-day exam ended quickly. After the exam, it was another Sunday. On this day, my mother called and said that the negotiation between Aoran Construction and the Lucheng City Government had ended. An agreement had been signed this morning. Aoran Construction had signed a contract with 10 billion yuan. The total cost of the project was 100,000 Yuan, successfully taking over the mess left by Guaguan Construction. At the same time, Aoran Construction Group issued a press conference. The construction project department formed by the Mu family's Aoran Construction Group, the Guo family's Dacheng Group, and the Xu family's Mingda Group has entered the Xicheng District and taken over all construction sites. At the same time, all Xicheng District Households who have not yet signed a demolition agreement can immediately negotiate with Aoran Construction Group, and the demolition standards will be strictly implemented in accordance with the national urban demolition compensation standards. The press conference was publicly released in front of dozens and hundreds of media. Once it was broadcast, it immediately won high praise from the people in the Saibei area. At the same time, the Saibei Provincial Government also notified and commended socially responsible enterprises like Aoran Construction Group. When Mu Chenglin was practicing at night, he suddenly found that the golden power of faith that he had absorbed before began to loosen and could be refined. After one night of refining, more than 30,000 golden powers of faith were all absorbed by Mu Chenglin. At the same time, Mu Chenglin's cultivation finally broke through the foundation building stage. The spiritual power in his body condensed into a Dao elixir the size of a soybean, and his whole body finally returned to the golden elixir stage. Just when Muchenglin was finishing his work, he suddenly felt a burst of enlightenment and throbbing in his heart, and a ball of golden light suddenly appeared in the sky that was not yet bright. This ball of golden light fell from the sky and passed through the building. The resistance fell on Muchenglin's head, and then he penetrated into Muchenglin's body and disappeared. At this time, Mu Chenglin was inexplicably surprised. He was no stranger to the golden light that had just entered his body. It was the power of merit sent down from heaven. Only those heaven-defying figures who sit down to shake the three realms and are conducive to the survival of the immortals in the three realms will receive merit from God, such as Pangu, the great god who opened the sky, and several great deities who established the religion. There are also some people who have won the recognition of God through their own perseverance and sacrifice, and God will also send merits and deeds, such as Hou Tu who transformed into reincarnation, King Ksitigarbha who vowed to save all the wronged souls in the sea of ??suffering, etc.   When he was in the immortal world, except for the first generation of land gods who were recognized by heaven when their merits were perfected, they sent down their merits to create a golden body, breaking through the cultivation level of a true immortal in one fell swoop and entering the ranks of golden immortals. In addition, none of the other hundreds of generations of earth gods have received such heaven-defying treatment as merit. Today, I just fulfilled the wishes of thirty thousand people who can barely be called fanatics and attracted merit. This is indeed unexpected. Mu Chenglin's prediction. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 25: Let¡¯s go on a date Merit is a rare good thing, far rarer than ordinary treasures of heaven and earth. Because people can look for those things based on the treasures of heaven, materials and earth according to their growth environment and other objective conditions of existence, but this cannot be done with merit. Only when certain things are approved by God will merit be given, and there is no trace at all. ¡°And merit has nothing to do with immortals. Some things done by mortals may sometimes be recognized by God. It¡¯s just that the merits gained by mortals only increase their life span when they are alive, and they can be reborn in a good pregnancy after death. But if a cultivator obtains merit, he will be really prosperous. Although merit can increase some cultivation, it is not obvious. Merit represents the recognition of God. Since even God has recognized it, then such people will go further on the road of cultivating immortals. As long as the merits go against heaven, no matter how big or small the disaster is, they can turn dangers into safety, especially when crossing immortals. It is more relaxed during the tribulation. In addition, merit can also be used to create a golden body, and it is also an excellent material for refining magic weapons. Mu Chenglin did not receive much merit, but with this merit alone, Mu Chenglin was confident that he could definitely return to the level of cultivation he had in his previous life. The last class on Monday is that of the head teacher, Teacher Wang. Teacher Wang is a middle-aged woman in her forties who teaches English to Classes 3 and 4 of high school. She has taught in Lucheng No. 1 Middle School for more than 20 years and is considered a highly respected person in the No. 1 Middle School. An old teacher. Because Teacher Wang is strict in managing students and treats them equally, several of the graduates she teaches every year are admitted to prestigious schools such as Huaqing University and Yanda University, so many of them go to Class 4. Grab it, otherwise students with excellent academic performance like Han Xiya, Zhou Xiaodong, and Lin Dan might also appear in her class. It is rare that Mu Chenglin is at school this afternoon. You must know that Mu Chenglin has always stayed at school all morning and escaped without a trace in the afternoon. To be honest, Mu Chenglin really didn't want to come to class in the afternoon, but today was the day when the school announced results. Thinking of the bet with Han Xiya, Mu Chenglin felt hot in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as Teacher Wang entered the door, he put the book on the desk. At the same time, he looked at the students in the class and said: "The monthly test results of the past two days have come out. Some students have improved significantly, but the vast majority of students have improved significantly. The results are much worse than the previous two monthly exams. This is not because everyone's academic performance has regressed, but because the exam procedures this time are more stringent and the test questions are more difficult. They are even more difficult than last year's college entrance examination questions. 1.55 in high school. Therefore, students who have done well in the exam should not be proud, and students who have not done well in the exam should not be discouraged. There are still more than three months until the college entrance examination. Everyone has time to improve their scores through their own efforts. Below Everyone, please be quiet. I will announce the results of the whole class." "First place, Han Xiya, with a total score of 674, first in the grade!" Please applaud Han Xiya for once again winning the first place in the senior grade of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. After hearing her results, Han Xiya was not as happy as people expected. Although she once again won the first place in her grade, Han Xiya found that her total score dropped by nearly 20 points, which made him very dissatisfied. . But the students don¡¯t think so. He has been ranked first in the grade for three consecutive years, and he is so beautiful, so the students in the class have no jealousy at all. After a burst of warm applause, Teacher Wang continued: "Second place, Zhou Xiaodong, 654 points, fourth in grade." "Third place, Lin Dan, 649 points, 6th in grade." "Fourth place, Xu Gengsheng, 638 points, 14th in age." "Tenth place, Mu Chenglin, 591 points, 59th in grade." When Teacher Wang read out the name of the tenth student in the class, everyone in the class thought that Teacher Wang had pronounced it wrong. After waiting for a while, Teacher Wang did not read it again, and suddenly Class 3 and 4 were in a state of shock. "Teacher, did you read it right? It's really Mu Chenglin. He really got 591 points in the exam." "It's impossible. Half a year ago, that guy was ranked last in the class with my buddy. Why haven't I seen him so awesome in half a year? Has this guy learned some new cheating tricks? No, ask this guy after class. .¡± ¡°Young Master Mu is so powerful, I am afraid he will become the biggest dark horse in the grade this time.¡± "Students, please be quiet. The teacher will not read the results of the students behind you. The report cards will be handed over to the class monitor later. Anyone who wants to see them can go and ask for them from Lin Dan. Also, I want to say that, classmate Mu Chenglin The progress this time has been extremely obvious, and all the teachers can completely prove the authenticity of Mu Chenglin's results after comparing the invigilation videos. Therefore, I hope that the students can learn from Mu Chenglin, regardless of their basic skills. As long as you have a motivated heart, as long as you Don't waste any minute from now on, and you will be able to make up for it. Even if you cannot get into a university that satisfies you in the future, you will not regret it because you have worked hard. So for the future"You can live without any regrets. Students, please take the time to review." The rules of Class 3 and Class 4 are to praise excellence, encourage underachievers, and never discriminate against those who fall behind. Teacher Wang will announce the top ten in the class after each exam. The results of the students will no longer be read. At the same time, some students who have made significant progress will be set as role models for learning. Because of this, the entire class of Class 4 is very united and the students respect them, including Teacher Wang. any classroom teacher within. The most troubled person in the whole class now is probably Han Xiya. After Teacher Wang read the results, Han Xiya quietly kicked Mu Chenglin hard, and then asked quietly: "You really didn't cheat? " "Why, I don't believe it. Let me tell you, Miss Han, that my results are guaranteed to be fake." Mu Chenglin patted his chest and said confidently. "Huh!" Han Xiya used this to express her depression. "Hehehe, look at your expression, I can't stand it. I'm only ranked 59th, right? If I get the first place in the grade, you have to go crazy. If something unexpected happens because of this, then I won't be able to do it. Kill the sinners of the ages!" Mu Chenglin said. "First in the grade, you bad guy is really boastful. There are less than three months until the college entrance examination. You only scored 591 points. Do you think you can win the first place in the grade? Even with your score It's true, so what, you must know that it is easy to improve your academic score from 200 points to 500 points, and it is not difficult to improve your academic score from 500 points to 600 points, but it is extremely difficult to improve every point from 600 points. The results are not enough to compete for the first place in the grade!" Han Xiya spared no effort to attack Mu Chenglin. "I don't have to worry about it anymore. I, Mu Chenglin, said that no one can stop me from getting the first place in my grade. But there is something that needs to be done right now. Shouldn't Beauty Han express her intention?" Mu Chenglin asked mischievously. "What does it mean?" Han Xiya said. "You don't want to regret it, do you?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Why are you going back on your word? I always keep my word. Isn't it just that I can't refuse your invitation in the future? See if you are anxious? Besides, you didn't invite me. What's the point of asking me to express my opinion when the time comes. "Han Xiya didn't suffer at all. She said a few words and made Mu Chenglin speechless. "I made a mistake. Well, then I formally invite Beauty Han, let's go on a date!" Mu Chenglin squinted at Han Xiya and said, with as bad an expression as possible. This time, Han Xiya was made red-faced by Mu Chenglin. It was the first time for her to encounter such a thing at such a big age. It was not that no one had invited her before, but those people said it more tactfully, which was not the case. Mu Chenglin was so direct. Han Xiya subconsciously opened her mouth to refuse, but thinking of the agreement between the two of them, Han Xiya suddenly felt like a deflated balloon and said helplessly: "Time, place, what?" "Hehehe, the time is after class. The location, I'm not sure, I'll see if I can. What are you doing?" Before Mu Chenglin finished speaking, Han Xiya said, "You're not sure what to do. Hey, is your invitation very insincere?" "No, I was afraid that you wouldn't be able to adapt to it on the first day, so I didn't arrange too many programs. Will you take your time in the future?" Mu Chenglin said. "It's not that you haven't arranged too many programs. I don't think you have any arrangements at all, right?" Han Xiya looked at Mu Chenglin disdainfully. "Oh, you will know if I have arranged it by then. get out of class ends in ten minutes, so you should prepare first." Mu Chenglin said. "Ring ring ring" The bell for the end of get out of class always rings so slowly when the students are looking forward to seeing it. The teacher also knows that under such heavy learning pressure, the students are already tired of this classroom. It is a pain to stay for one more minute after the bell rings, so Wang The teacher didn't intend to delay the class, so he packed up his things and announced that get out of class was over. Moreover, in the third year of high school, students are all reviewing on their own. Basically, there will be no lectures in class, and it will be the same if they stay for a little longer or less. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 26: First Date (New book for collection) After leaving the classroom and following Mu Chenglin to the parking lot, Han Xiya couldn't help but ask, "Hey, what are we going to do next?" "Idiot, of course it's time to eat. Don't tell me you're not hungry!" Mu Chenglin said as if you were stupid. "Humph, you are the idiot. You eat when you want to eat. There is always a place to eat. Where do you want to eat?" Han Xiya said. "You said, ladies first, I respect your opinion!" "I have never eaten out, so you should make the arrangements!" Han Xiya said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the school cafeteria!¡± Mu Chenglin said with a wicked smile. Han Xiya was about to agree, but then she thought about it and realized what Mu Chenglin had planned. Did this guy want to declare sovereignty? If they appeared in the school cafeteria in pairs and sat together to eat, Han Xiya would not be able to explain it clearly. "No, put away all your little thoughts and return it to the school cafeteria. Do you need to order another billboard saying that I am dating you, so that everyone in the school can know about it?" Han Xiya said with disdain. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea, thank you for reminding me!¡± Mu Chenglin said shamelessly. Of course, it was impossible for Mu Chenglin to really take Han Xiya to the school cafeteria for dinner. He called An Yi and told him that he had something to do and asked him to go back by himself. Then he took Han Xiya to the city center. A restaurant chain. "Fire, what is this place?" Han Xiya asked when she saw that the signboard above the store turned out to be two words she didn't understand. "A fire bar is a fire bar, just like any hotel or restaurant, it is a place to eat." Mu Chenglin explained. "Welcome, do you two have a reservation?" The quality of the waiters here is quite high, and they do not look down upon Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya because they are wearing school uniforms. ¡°We have a reservation, box number 88, and this is my membership card.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chenglin handed the waiter a golden card. The waiter did not expect that Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya, dressed as students, were actually Gold Supreme members. You must know that there are not many such membership cards in the whole Saibei area. This is not a question of how much discount, but who holds this kind of membership card. All consumption by VIP guests at the Fire Bar is free, which is a symbol of status. "Sir, please!" Han Xiya was shocked as soon as she entered the door. She saw that the entire large box was filled with pure white roses. It was a sea of ??roses. There was only a small dining table and two backrest chairs in the middle. "How do you know I like white roses?" Han Xiya asked in surprise. "Please, I have been chasing you for such a long time. If I don't even know what you like, it would be such a failure. How about it? Do you like it?" Mu Chenglin said. "Well, although it seems quite wasteful and luxurious, I like it." Han Xiya said truthfully, not wanting to deceive her feelings. "It's fine if you like it. As long as you like it, I will pick it for you even if it means asking for the moon in the sky." "You bastard, is this how you usually coax little girls?" Han Xiya said. "It's impossible. I am an innocent boy. Besides you, there is that little girl in Lucheng who needs to be coaxed by me." As soon as Mucheng Lin¡¯e finished speaking, a very beautiful waiter walked in and asked, ¡°Can you please take your order?¡± "You order first, you can order whatever you want to eat. Although the food here does not taste the best, it is guaranteed to be made from real ingredients. Any ingredients must go through several procedures before entering the kitchen." Mu Chenglin said. Han Xiya was not pretentious. She took the recipe handed over by Mu Chenglin and read it. However, after taking a few glances, Han Xiya frowned and asked, "Why are the names of your dishes here so difficult to pronounce, Xiaoqiao?" What are these flowing water, spring river water and warm water!" "Hello, Miss, the names of these dishes all have meanings. For example, the dish Chunjiang Plumbing Duck is taken from the Chunjiang Plumbing Duck Prophet. The main ingredient is Jiangnan teal. Another example is the flowing water from the small bridge. The lamb chops are made in the shape of a bridge, and the main ingredient is grilled lamb chops," the waiter explained. "That's right, forget it, I don't understand this, why don't you order some?" After saying that, Han Xiya handed the recipe back to Mu Chenglin. ¡°I¡¯ll order what I want. Forget it, I won¡¯t look at this anymore. Don¡¯t you have a couple¡¯s set meal here? Let¡¯s have that one and get a bottle of drink by the way.¡± Mu Chenglin said. "Okay, please wait a moment, I'll notify the kitchen." The waiter said. In the classroom of Class 1, Grade 3, Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, Jiang Haoran looked at the dozen or so followers around him with an angry expression.   "You have seen clearly that Han Xiya really went out with that fat pig. Are you sure you saw it correctly?" Jiang Haoran's voice was cold and low. Anyone familiar with it knew that this was the sound of Young Master Jiang when he was extremely angry. Performance. "Boss, we all saw clearly that Han Xiya and Mu Chenglin appeared in the parking lot together. It seemed that they were going to eat together, so I asked Xiao Liuzi to follow them secretly and report back to you at the same time. ." A pale boy reported to Jiang Haoran. "Well, Chen Liang, you did a good job. I will mention your family matters to my dad. Now call Xiaoliuzi and ask where the two of them have gone and if there is anyone else." Jiang Haoran road. "Okay!" After saying that, Chen Liang walked outside the classroom to make a phone call. Soon Chen Liang came back, walked up to Jiang Haoran and said, "Xiao Liuzi followed them to Huo Bar in the city. Only Han Xiya and Mu Chenglin, Wang Bao and others are not there." "Very good. If you dare to touch the woman that this young master likes, you are really seeking death. Black Tiger, call your father immediately and ask him to bring a few good men to intercept them. Han Xiya can't move, but that fat pig? You just have to figure it out!" Jiang Haoran said coldly. "Master Jiang, are you sure you want to attack Master Mu?" the young man known as Black Tiger asked. "Why, you're scared. I'm afraid it's not easy for your Black Tiger Gang to move among the three major families. You are different from the Liu family. The Liu family at least has an old man at the deputy director level, and they do It's still a serious business. But your Black Tiger Gang is different. Now you and your father need to stand together." Jiang Haoran said disdainfully, even though the Black Tiger Gang is the largest gang in the entire Lucheng, the young man in front of him is the boss of the Black Tiger Gang. The only son can be said to be the most awesome prince in the entire Lucheng. ¡°But so what, in Jiang Haoran¡¯s eyes, Heihu, like his father, is a gangster who cannot stand on the stage. He is the number one son of Saibei and the real prince. Heihu hesitated for a moment and said, "Master Jiang, how far will it go, dead or disabled?" "No need, the Mu family is not an ordinary family. If you touch Mu Chenglin at this time, the old man of the Mu family will never give up. He will definitely use all his power to eradicate your Black Tiger Gang. Even if the Mu family's desperate counterattack is Our Jiang family can't afford it, so you just have to let Mu Fat Pig be embarrassed in front of Han Xiya this time." Now that Black Tiger expressed his stance, Jiang Haoran also revealed his true intention. To be honest, he really didn't dare to attack Muchenglin at this time. You must know that the last time Muchenglin was half-dead, the Mu family almost went into full-scale war with the Jiang family. If it hadn't been for the words of several big bosses in the capital, I'm afraid that There is really nothing that my grandfather can do to the old man. "This is easy to handle, I will arrange it myself!" Black Tiger said. What Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t know was that when he and Han Xiya were dating for the first time, a small conspiracy against him had already begun. The two of them were served a total of four dishes and one soup, but when the waiter introduced the names of the dishes, Han Xiya was embarrassed. "The hearts are connected!" "Fly together!" ¡°Tie the knot!¡± "Bridal chamber flowers and candles!" The last soup is also very unique, called "Mandarin Ducks Playing in the Water". After the waiter left, Han Xiya glared at Mu Chenglin and said, "Did you know this a long time ago?" "What do you know? What's the name of the dish? Please, you didn't hear just now that what I asked for is a couple's set meal. The couple's set meal must be unique, and this dish name is one of them. Didn't you find that the order in which this girl introduced it is also very interesting? ?¡± "What do you mean? I don't think there's anything wrong!" Han Xiya said doubtfully. "Stupid, this is a top student, why didn't you even hear this? These four dish names reveal the whole process of a couple from acquaintance to knowing each other, then to falling in love, and finally entering the grave of love! Being in tune with each other means that two people are in love with each other. When you call, you feel something. Modern people, if you feel something, you must hold hands. It is considered a formal relationship. This is a two-part relationship. I don¡¯t need to explain it to you when you tie the knot. This is getting married. As for what flowers and candles are for in the bridal chamber, you can think of it yourself. Well, it's impossible for you not to know one of the great pleasures in life. The last soup wishes us a happy life after we get married, now you know it!" Mu Chenglin said. "So that's it, no, you, a bad guy, just want to take advantage of me. Who can live happily with you? If you want to marry me, you should first think about how to fulfill those two conditions, right?" Han Xiya said. "What's so rare about this? Haven't you noticed that I'm much thinner now and my grades are much better? I'm not far away from achieving these two tasks. You, the wife of the Mu family, can't run away." Mu Chenglin said confidently. ???. Mu Chenglin didn't say that Han Xiya hadn't noticed yet. After Mu Chenglin's reminder, Han Xiya took a closer look at Mu Chenglin and found that this guy had really lost a lot of weight. The most intuitive feeling was the fat on his face. There is a lot less fat on the side, the whole person looks less chubby, the body looks taller, and the whole person's temperament has become much more resolute and tough. The most important thing is that this guy suddenly became confident now, and that kind of momentum that he must win is me. It's heart-warming. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 27: There are blind people wherever you go (please collect the new book) Han Xiya hesitated again and again, and finally decided to speak: "Let me ask you a question, how much do you weigh now and how did you lose weight? I don't mean anything else, I just" "It doesn't matter. My current weight is 248 pounds, which is very close to the standard weight you require. I can reach the goal in two months at most. As for how I lost weight, I can also tell you. There is nothing to hide. , the method is very simple and practical, high-intensity exercise. Every day, I get up at 4 o'clock in the morning, exercise on time at 5 o'clock, and don't stop until class. Do you know Liang Erpang? His name is Liang Le, and he follows him every day. My big fat guy. He also exercises with me every day. After this period of exercise, that guy's weight has also dropped significantly, and it is already less than 300." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Han Xiya was shocked for a moment and continued to ask: "Then how did your academic performance improve? I know your previous results. You didn't even pass one of the six high school courses. Although you are not considered a top student now, , but there shouldn¡¯t be any problem if you at least take one exam, how did you do it?¡± "The road to learning is hard work, and there are no shortcuts to learning. In order to improve my grades, I have to endure hardships. Every day after school, I will immerse myself in studying. Starting from junior high school, my grades have finally improved." said To be honest, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't bother to work so hard." Mu Chenglin said truthfully. Han Xiya didn't know how she felt in her heart now. She was touched by the sincerity shown by this dandy boy. Although she still didn't like him very much, at least she no longer hated him. She could make a dandy young master work for him. She was so dedicated, Han Xiya felt both sweet and stressed in her heart. "Actually, you don't have to. I don't deserve this. Even if I agree to be with you, it's useless. My family will never allow us to be together, and it will even hurt your family in the end. "Han Xiya didn't want this young man who changed for himself to end up with a lot of pain, and hoped that he could withdraw when he wasn't in too deep. "Hehehe, Beauty Han, I, Mu Chenglin, only care about your opinion. What other people think and say is nothing in my eyes. Maybe the current Mu family can only live in this small area of ??Saibei. The ground is jumping up and down, but I believe that in the near future, the Mu family will definitely become the most prominent family in Sijiu City, because my surname is Mu." "Xiya, maybe your family is very powerful now, so powerful. It doesn't matter that you have no confidence in me at all. But I will prove that I am a real man worthy of your trust for life. At the same time, I will also let your family recognize me. As long as you are willing, no one can force us to separate. ." Mu Chenglin said domineeringly. Han Xiya was stunned at this moment. Although she didn't know why Mu Chenglin was so confident, let alone what he planned to do, a man's vows are always so charming, confident and domineering. This is what any man cannot do to conquer a woman. Second method, Han Xiya sank at this moment. Although the names of the dishes here are hard to understand, the food tastes really good. After dinner, it was already 8 o'clock in the evening. When the fire broke out, Mu Chenglin planned to send Han Xiya home. ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll take you back!¡± Mu Chenglin said. "My home is in the north of the city, some distance from here. If you send me back and then return to your home, it will probably take an hour and a half. How about I take a taxi back here?" Han Xiya said. "An hour and a half, just an hour and a half. Anyway, we have a car and we don't have to walk. Just tell us the specific address and I will take you back!" "The waterfront town community on Guangming Street in the north of the city!" Hearing that Han Xiya actually lived in Muchenglin, a small town on the waterside, he was obviously stunned. Waterside Town is the most upscale community in Lucheng. Those who live there are either rich or expensive. Any villa is worth tens of millions. Some are even worth billions. The most important thing is that where you want to buy a house is not something you can do with money, it also requires identity. Last year, a coal boss from Echeng came to Lucheng to buy the most high-end villa in a waterside town, but no one was willing to sell it to him. He even asked a deputy mayor of Lucheng to speak for him. Being able to live in a place like this, it seems that Han Xiya's family background is indeed extraordinary. The Toyota Tyrannosaurus was speeding north, but after walking for a while, Mucheng Lin felt something was wrong. The three cars behind him had been following them since they came out of the Huo Bar. There was also a car far away in the left lane. hanging behind them. Waterside Town is at the end of Guangming Street, almost reaching the northern suburbs of Lucheng. If you want to reach Waterside Town, you have to pass through a demolished neighborhood on the way. Mu Chenglin judged that if the cars behind them were going to hit them If the situation is unfavorable, he will probably take action there. Sure enough, as soon as Muchenglin's car drove into this neighborhood, he suddenly came from nowhere near.Two cars emerged from the alley and blocked Muchenglin's car in the middle of the road. At the same time, the cars behind them also forced them up. "What's going on? Who are they?" Han Xiya asked nervously. "There are ugly things wherever we go. It seems we are in trouble!" Mu Chenglin said nonchalantly. With his current strength, not to mention some ordinary people, even a group of soldiers with live ammunition are not enough. What might happen to him. "Then what should we do? Should we call the police?" Han Xiya whispered. "It doesn't work. Look, there's not even a car in front of you, and there's no car in the back either. This means that this neighborhood has been blocked by them. Humph, I want to see what these idiots want to do. You stay in the car and don't Come out, I'll meet them." After saying that, Mu Chenglin quickly got out of the car. After Mu Chenglin got out of the car, the door on the left opened. Han Xiya also got out of the car and ran over. She said slightly nervously, "I'll go with you." ¡°You¡¯d better get back in the car, it¡¯s dangerous outside!¡± Mu Chenglin was worried that a fight would accidentally injure her. "I have learned Taekwondo and I am very good at it. If they are not good for you, I can help you." Han Xiya whispered. "Yeah!" In fact, Mu Chenglin had already noticed that Beauty Han did not dare to stay alone in the car. As for her Taekwondo level, Mu Chenglin did not dare to compliment her. With such a small body like hers, what could really happen? Withstand the torment. However, Mu Chenglin wisely did not reveal it. If Beauty Han became angry due to shame, he would be the unlucky one. At this time, there was movement in the cars in front and behind. I saw a dozen young people getting out of the car quickly with steel pipes and baseball bats in their hands. Their heads were dyed colorfully, as if they were soaked in a dye vat. Mu Chenglin's current spiritual consciousness can cover more than a hundred meters around him. Even if there is an ant within more than a hundred meters, Mu Chenglin can tell whether it is a male or a female. Soon Mu Chenglin can clearly count the ones in front of him. 8 people, 12 people in the back, 20 people in total. These guys who looked like gangsters quickly surrounded Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya. One of the guys who looked like the leader shouted loudly when he saw Mu Chenglin: "Brothers, this is the bastard!" Then the guy stared at Muchenglin and yelled: "Boy, look where you are running like crazy. If you dare to sleep with me, you really don't want to live anymore. If you are sensible, don't resist, just put your Ma Zi, let me take a nap, and I will keep you alive!" Han Xiya whispered angrily: "I didn't see that Master Mu still liked this bite, huh!" Mu Chenglin did not pay attention to Han Xiya's petty temper, but said calmly: "Who asked you to come, tell me, and I will spare your life!" "Hahaha, has this kid been kicked in the head by a donkey? How dare he speak harshly at this time!" "I've seen two people, but I've never seen such a bad person. She really doesn't know how to live or die. She dares to talk to our brother wolf like this." "Boy, you are so arrogant even when you are about to die, wait and see how I deal with you!" Mu Chenglin looked at these guys who were laughing so proudly, and said loudly: "Have you laughed enough? If you have laughed enough, you will die!" After saying that, without waiting for the reaction of the guy who looked like the boss, Mu Chenglin quickly stepped forward and kicked the guy. With a "click", the guy who screamed the most ferociously just now was kicked away by Mu Chenglin before he even had time to scream. He flew more than ten meters and broke a guardrail not far away. Seeing that their boss was kicked away by this guy, and he didn't know whether to live or die, these minions were a little surprised and then reacted. They all raised their weapons and threw them at Muchenglin, and some of them aimed at Muchenglin. Han Xiya ran. Looking at the two gangsters rushing toward her, Han Xiya was stunned. Looking at the shining steel pipe, Han Xiya's head went blank for a while. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t want to waste time with these guys, so he used his spiritual power and quickly knocked down a dozen guys who were not attacking him with punches and kicks. Then he turned around and kicked the two steel pipes in the ground towards the two guys who were rushing towards Han Xiya. Just when they were only a few meters away from Han Xiya, the steel pipes came from behind and directly hit the two guys' leg bones. broken. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Quickly came to Han Xiya, gently hugged the stunned Han Xiya into his arms, and Mu Chenglin slowly walked towards the car at the back. "Do you need me to invite you?" The voice was not loud, but it was like thunder in the ears of the people in the car. Knowing that he could not escape, Hei Lang had no choice but to get out of the car with a few good guys from the club. "Tell me, who are you and why do you want to intercept us? Remember you only have one chance?" Mu Chenglin said coldly.??. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 28: The Earth Magic of the Earth (New book, please collect it) "Go on, destroy him!" Black Wolf knew that now was not the time to be soft-hearted. Mu Chenglin's force value exceeded their expectations. If Mu Chenglin was not beaten, the Black Tiger Gang would immediately be attacked by the Mu family. . Hearing Hei Lang¡¯s order, the three fierce middle-aged men following Hei Lang rushed towards Muchenglin. Hei Lang still believes in the skills of his three subordinates. These three guys are three of the eight guardians of the Black Tiger Gang. They have been mercenaries abroad before, and they are better than those domestic special forces who have never been on the battlefield. The Black Tiger Gang was able to rise and become the largest dark force in Lucheng in just a few years, and they were indispensable. Although Mu Chenglin's fighting power just showed was extremely powerful, he just dealt with ordinary people. He had personally seen these guardians eliminate a small gang of more than 100 people from Lucheng overnight. It shouldn't be a problem for three guardians to deal with one Mu Cheng Lin. Looking at the three guys who wanted to rush over by himself, Mu Chenglin shook his head disdainfully. Although these guys looked fierce and unusual, the strongest one could only reach the dark strength realm, and even a master of the innate realm None. He can't even raise a bit of money to deal with this kind of rookie Mu Chenglin. A flying kick knocked down the fastest guy, turned his waist, opened his legs, and kicked the two behind him away. Mu Chenglin showed mercy to those ordinary gangsters, after all, they all Just a little guy who takes orders from others. Moreover, Mu Chenglin did not see the bloody aura from them, which meant that although those minions shouted fiercely, in fact, most of them had no murder cases. However, the guy with the head was filled with bloody energy, so Mu Chenglin destroyed that guy from the beginning. As for the three guys who rushed up later, each of them had a strong smell of blood on them. At first glance, they looked like habitual criminals with many murders. Mu Chenglin would never show mercy to such people. Any of the three kicks just now were blessed by spiritual power. One kick was extremely powerful. Not to mention a few ordinary people, even the innate strong men who are now called great masters may not be able to catch it. Come down. Since he was holding Beauty Han in his arms, Mu Chenglin didn't want to make it too bloody. One kick at a time, the huge force directly broke the heart. Black Wolf's biggest support was eliminated by Mu Chenglin in an instant, and none of the three people survived. Striding to the front of Hei Lang, Mu Chenglin still said coldly: "Tell me, who are you and who asked you to come? You only have one chance!" "Don't come here. Can you spare me if I tell you?" Hei Lang was really scared this time. This guy is not a human being. His father once said that these eight guardians are first-class anywhere. A good player is only stronger than the special forces in the army. But I didn't expect to be killed so easily. This was a real instant kill. Looking at Han Xiya¡¯s pale face in his arms, Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t want her to see his violent side, so he thought for a while and said, ¡°Speak out, and I will let you go!¡± "I am the young leader of the Black Tiger Gang, and Black Tiger is my father. Jiang Haoran sent me here, he asked me to come." "Okay, you can get out!" After saying that, Mu Chenglin hugged Han Xiya and returned to his car. There were no accidents along the way, and we arrived safely at the gate of Shui'an Town Community. After the car stopped, Han Xiya did not get out of the car, but turned around and asked, "Why didn't you let him finish?" "It's not necessary. Just know who asked him to come. As for why, it doesn't make any sense at all. I just need to make my enemy clear." Mu Chenglin said. "Thank you" "Protecting you is what I should do. Besides, I asked you out. If you can't protect your own woman, then you're not a man. You might as well kill him head-on." Mu Chenglin laughed. "So and so is your woman, Smell, I'm going back, please go slow on your own!" After saying that, Han Xiyara opened the door and walked out. After taking a few steps forward, she turned around and waved to Mu Chenglin's car, and finally Quickly walked into the gate of the waterfront town. Mu Chenglin felt extremely unhappy that his first date with his beloved was ruined. After turning the car around, Mu Chenglin made a call to Liang Erpang while driving. "Hey, boss, I heard that you are dating the beauty of Han University, is it true?" Liang Erpang's extremely lewd voice came from the other side of the phone. "Of course it's true, remember, Han Xiya will be your sister-in-law from now on." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Boss is mighty, how do you feel? How far have you progressed? Are you holding hands or kissing?" Liang Erpang continued to ask. "Shit, it's only the first day. How can you think you can go to the red light district to find a girl so quickly? Good tea must be sipped slowly, and beautiful women must be brewed slowly." Mu Chenglinroad. "Hey, he is the boss after all, how can he be so sophisticated when it comes to picking up girls?" "Er Fatty, does the Black Tiger Gang know? I want all the information on this gang." Mu Chenglin said. "Why, these grandsons are messing with the boss. I'm going to call my grandpa to deal with these idiots." Liang Erpang knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. Their whole family is in the political and legal system, and dealing with gangsters is not the job. What they do best. "No, I will solve this matter myself. The Black Tiger Gang has a good relationship with the Jiang family. If your grandfather takes action, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction with the Jiang family, which will be detrimental to the development of your family." Mu Chenglin said. "Boss, I listen to you. I will post the information online later. If boss needs me, Erpang Liang, and the Liang family, just ask. Although our Liang family is not as prominent as the Jiang family, we are not allowed to be bullied. Besides, Fighting gangsters is my grandfather's job. Even if he really wipes out that wretched Black Tiger Gang, it won't matter. I'm sorry that the Jiang family won't have anything to say." Liang Erpang said. "Oh, I see." On the way back, I passed by the place where the battle just took place. I didn¡¯t see any traces of the battle. The entire battlefield was clean. It seems that the Black Tiger Gang is really powerful. After returning home, after logging into the KouKou account, he found an offline file. When he saw that the other party was Liang Erpang, Mu Chenglin knew what he had sent. When I opened it, I found that it was indeed detailed information about the Black Tiger Gang, which Liang Erpang obtained directly from the police through his connections. The Black Tiger Gang is a gang that has only emerged in recent years. The boss is called Black Tiger. I heard that he lived in Hong Kong and Macao before returning to his hometown of Lucheng. This Black Tiger is also considered a figure. In just a few years, he annexed four or five gangs in Lucheng. Even the Saibei Cavalry Regiment, whose strength spans the entire Saibei region, had to withdraw from Lucheng. According to the information obtained by the police, in addition to the gang leader Hei Hu, the entire Black Tiger Gang also has two deputy gang leaders at the top, and there are four Vajras and eight guardians under their command. In addition, the entire Black Tiger Gang has hundreds of core disciples, elite disciples have stepped forward, and the peripheral forces are even larger. After reading all the information, Mu Chenglin turned off the computer, then took the senior high school textbook and started reviewing. After this monthly exam, Mu Chenglin knew his weaknesses. There was no problem with Chinese. As long as he took a closer look, he should be able to get a high score. Most of the literary and comprehensive skills were memorized. Mu Chenglin looked at them now. With the skill of not forgetting, it is not a problem to get high scores. What held him back were mathematics and English. Before, Mu Chenglin's foundation was too poor. His mathematics level was only at the level of a primary school graduate, and his English level was only at the level of YES and NO. Although he had improved a lot during this period, a score of 150 was The questions can only be barely passed. So in the next two months or so, Mu Chenglin plans to win these two doors as soon as possible. Two hours later, Muchenglin looked at the time and saw that it was almost time. After closing the book and changing into black night clothes, Mu Chenglin performed a spell and then suddenly disappeared from the room. The cultivation level has returned to the golden elixir stage, and there are many spells that can be easily cast, and earth movement is one of them. Earth movement is an escape spell that allows the caster to easily travel underground. It is one of the Earth God's life-saving spells. Meister Evernight City is the largest and most luxurious nightclub in Lucheng. It was originally the Lucheng branch of the Saibei Cavalry Regiment, the largest gang in the Saibei area. However, since the rise of the Black Tiger Gang, in just three or four years, the Saibei Cavalry Regiment has been destroyed. Lucheng's strength suppressed them and they had nowhere to hide, and they finally withdrew from Lucheng in despair, so this became the headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang. Although the lights below the sixth floor are still bright and lively, men and women coming in and out are squandering their youth in this feasting and feasting. Here you can see teenage boys and girls, as well as young people in their twenties. There are many middle-aged uncles and aunts in their thirties and forties, and you can also see half-buried old men and women. People from all walks of life can be seen here. But above the seventh floor and up to the eighteenth floor, security is tight. The passing passage was full of people, and everyone's expression was extremely serious. It was obvious that there was something hidden in the bulging waist. The whole Meister was loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and the atmosphere was very tense. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 29: Punishing the Black Tiger The eighteenth floor of Meister Evernight City was where the top executives of the Black Tiger Gang gathered. At this time, the conference room on the eighteenth floor was full of people, and almost all the top executives of the Black Tiger Gang had arrived. "Did everyone hear clearly what Xiaolang just said? This time the idea is tricky and we must deal with it with all our strength." Black Tiger, the boss of the Black Tiger Gang, said with a frown. Yu Tieshan, one of the deputy gang leaders, let out a long breath and said: "His force is not the most terrifying. No matter how powerful the master is, he cannot withstand the care of a sniper, but this guy's family background restricts us from using these extreme weapons." Means, this is the most troublesome." The Black Tiger Gang has two deputy gang leaders, Yu Tieshan is in charge of the gang's force, and the other deputy gang leader Liu Ming is in charge of all the gang's business and all economic activities, so Yu Tieshan's opinion is the most important in this matter. . "If the Mu family knew that we were taking action against their solitary seedling, they would definitely not give up. With the temper of the old man of the Mu family, he would never be polite to us. In addition, the Secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Affairs Committee and the Director of the Public Security Department are both It's from Old Man Mu's side, and that old man himself is a cadre transferred from the military, so I think it's more likely that the Mu family will dispatch military police to deal with us." Yu Tieshan continued. "Well, what Tieshan said makes sense. Although this matter started because of the Jiang family, I think everyone knows what the Jiang family's bird feathers are. It would be difficult for them to stand up and help us. , Those two old guys from the Jiang family are hypocrites, and they will never fall out with the Mu family for us, so we have to think of a way to deal with it." Heihu sighed and said. "Boss, I think we should let the young gang leader come forward to apologize to the Mu family boy, and then pay some money. Even if we spend money to avoid disaster, we can't afford to offend these officials." Deputy gang leader Liu Ming thought for a while and said. "I'm afraid not. It's not that Xiaolang can't save face. Being in our line of work is no longer a matter of face. You must bow your head when you should, otherwise you will lose your head. But today's matter is by no means as simple as everyone thinks. , I'm afraid it can't be solved with money. What kind of family is the Mu family? If it is a normal conflict, it can be solved with some money, but that kid used his killer move as soon as he started. The three guardians and one core disciple brought by Xiaolang were all killed, and the two More than a dozen elite disciples are all injured, and that boy from the Mu family had no intention of leaving a way out for us from the beginning." Black Tiger analyzed. "Not necessarily. If it were in the past, there might be no chance, but now, there might be a glimmer of hope. The Mu family was just tricked by the two old foxes from the Jiang family to take over the mess in the west city. In the past, the economic strength of the Mu family was indeed not weak, but this year the woman from the Mu family went out and took on more than a dozen projects in a row, two of which were worth tens of billions. I am afraid that all the funds of the Mu family have been exhausted. Trapped. The project in Xicheng District is worth tens of billions. They still have the funds to take over the project. Even if the Guo family, Xu family and Liang family help, it is impossible to raise tens of billions of funds, so now the entire wooden The family is short of money, so as long as we are willing to spend a lot of money, there is still a chance." As the deputy gang leader of the Black Tiger Gang in charge of business, Liu Ming still has a certain understanding of the economic dynamics of the Saibei region. "Mingzi, how much do you estimate it will cost to impress the Mu family?" Black Tiger said. "At least one billion!" "Impossible, we are not allowed to use such a large amount of money. Besides, one billion funds cannot be raised in a day or two." Heihu frowned and said. "The boss is right. Although our Black Tiger Gang has developed very well in the past few years, after all, time is limited, and all assets combined are only a few billion. Now we have to spend one billion to give away, I'm afraid the brothers in the gang I don¡¯t agree either. Besides, if we have one billion, we still need that bastard from the Mu family to lower his head and post a post in that place. If we have at most 100 million, someone will come and deal with that kid for us.¡± Li Gang, the eldest of the Four Vajras He said violently that this guy who has been a mercenary abroad for more than ten years is a typical person who wants money rather than his life. "Yes, boss, the third, sixth, and eighth brothers died in the hands of that kid. We must avenge them." Hu Zhigang, the leader of the eight guardians, said loudly. "Boss, problems that can be solved with money are not problems. If the money is gone, we can make money again, but if our lives are gone, it will really be gone. I think we should contact the Mu family first. If it really doesn't work, we will make such a move again. ." Liu Mingdao. "Deputy Gang Leader Liu, the only ones chasing us are us who steal other people's money, and we don't give money to others. If you are afraid, you can quit. Anyway, you are not from our Black Tiger Gang. You can't be sent here by the superiors. It¡¯s time to manage the finances. As for the decision-making within the gang, it should be made by the boss." Li Gang said coldly. As the leader of the four kings after the gang leader and deputy gang leader, Li Gang looked down on Liu Ming's timidity and wanted to It¡¯s not that he was sent from above. Li Gang had alreadyJust take action. "Li Gang, you are just a reckless man. You can barely make do with killing. As for making strategic decisions, you are still far behind. If you quit, quit. As you said, I, Liu Ming, am just an accountant sent by the above. , I really don¡¯t see myself as a deputy gang leader. Huh, Boss Black Tiger, you can make up your own mind about what to do. I¡¯m leaving first. I will also explain the situation to the superiors today. You continue.¡± After that. Liu Ming stood up and walked out. Liu Ming was about to withdraw from this meeting. Heihu originally planned to persuade him to stay, but after thinking about what Liu Ming had just said, he finally did not speak and watched Liu Ming get up and open the door. Seeing that Heihu didn't ask to stay, Liu Ming gave up completely. He thought that he didn't come here voluntarily, and it was expected that his words would have no weight. It would be a good thing to withdraw from this place of right and wrong. Liu Ming shook his head and prepared to open the door and go out, but no matter how he twisted the handle, the door of the conference room could not be opened. At the same time, a cold voice rang in the conference room: "Don't waste your efforts, you can't open it." "Who! Who is playing tricks here? Come out!" Li Gang was the first to draw his gun and shouted to the surroundings. "It's him, it's him," Black Wolf said with trembling. "Little Wolf, who are you talking about?" Black Tiger asked intently. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the round conference table and said, "It's me, young master!" Of course it was Mu Chenglin who came. The reason why Hei Lang was spared before was entirely because of Han Xiya's presence. Otherwise, based on Hei Lang's actions, Mu Chenglin would have asked him to report to the King of Hell. In addition, Mu Chenglin didn't know what the Black Tiger Gang was. If they didn't eradicate it, there would be endless consequences. Either they didn't take action, or if they did, it would be a thunderous attack, leaving no consequences. "Who are you and how did you get in? If you know what's going on, get out immediately, otherwise you won't be able to leave when my brothers come up." Black Tiger said. "Master Mu, what happened today is my fault, but the culprit is Jiang Haoran. At most, we are just an accomplice. Please be kind and let us go, Master Mu. How much does it cost? Our Black Tiger Gang will admit it." Hei Lang really He was frightened by Mu Chenglin. He was as powerful as a god in combat. He suddenly appeared in the conference room and acted as strange as a ghost. This kind of unpredictable guy with a profound background, Hei Lang, thought that the entire Black Tiger Gang could not offend him. . "I know I'm afraid, it's too late. I will settle the accounts with Jiang Haoran, so you don't have to worry about it. As for you, don't wait until tomorrow, let's settle the accounts now!" Mu Chenglin said coldly. Li Gang roared angrily: "You little bastard, your grandma is a bear, so I'll die!" After saying that, he fired several shots at Mu Chenglin, and at the same time, the other three of the four Vajras followed behind Li Gang. And the remaining five of the eight guardians also fired, and dozens of bullets flew towards Muchenglin. No one can dodge at such a close distance. If the dense bullets were fired, Mu Chenglin would probably become a sieve. Mu Chenglin smiled disdainfully, and quickly fired a dozen spells with both hands. The bullets flying towards Mu Chenglin's forehead stopped only a few dozen centimeters away from Mu Chenglin, and at the same time, they bounced back at a faster speed. ¡°Puff, puff, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah,¡± the sounds of bullets entering flesh and the screams of these gang leaders before they died resounded throughout the eighteenth floor. In a few seconds, the four Vajras and the eight guardians who were so arrogant just now were now dead. Everyone had their eyes open when they died, with expressions of confusion and fear. They couldn't figure out why the bullets they fired didn't kill Mu Chenglin, let alone how they could die under their own guns. ¡°There is never a shortage of people who overestimate their capabilities in this world. There are two ways to go, surrender or die!¡± Mu Chenglin said lightly. Heihu and his son were really scared. Yu Tieshan and Liu Ming were also frightened by the scene just now, and their faces turned pale. "May I ask if Mr. Mu is a superpower?" Black Tiger calmed down and asked carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t be too long-winded and answer my young master¡¯s question. Surrender or die?¡± Mu Chenglin said with a cold face. Heihu and others trembled all over. Heihu sighed and said: "Master Mu, it's okay to surrender to you, but I have a condition." "Papa", without seeing any movement from Mu Chenglin, Black Tiger and Black Wolf flew backward together. Their bodies hit the wall hard and then fell down, crushing the chair on the north side of the conference room. A big piece. "It seems you haven't figured out the situation yet. You don't have any conditions to negotiate now. Surrender or die?" "Ahem!" Heihu staggered up from the ground, holding on to the conference table to barely stand still. He didn't even bother to wipe off the blood on his face and mouth, and said with a wry smile: "Master Mu, it's not me Heihu. NoHowever, there is something else going on. Although we are the masters of the Black Tiger Gang, we are actually a second-level gang under the Qing Gang. The operation of the entire gang is controlled by the Qing Gang. Our wives, children, and children are all under the control of the Qing Gang. Once we rebel , the fate of our wives, children, and children.¡± Heihu didn¡¯t say the rest, but Mu Chenglin could still imagine it. Although the rules in society were that harm to the wife and children was not brought to harm, betraying the gang was another story. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 30: Surrender (new book please collect) "Is the Qinggang so powerful that it scares you so much?" Mu Chenglin asked. "The Qinggang can be said to be the largest ** gang in China, with influence throughout China. Since China has always adopted a resolute suppression policy against gangs, the Qinggang, as powerful as the Qinggang, did not dare to openly confront the state machinery, so it came up with the idea of Second-level gangs are being supported across the country. As far as I know, every province in China now has a second-level Qing Gang. In addition, the Qing Gangs in Southeast Asian countries also have branches. Two years ago, the beloved daughter of the leader of the Qing Gang was born. Selecting 11 chapters of the American Mafia, killing the Japanese Yamaguchi-gumi deputy leader Shinobi Yamaguchi with a sword, expanding the power of the Green Gang to these countries. It is no exaggeration to say that the Green Gang is the largest gang in the entire Asia-Pacific region. "Since the Black Tiger Gang is second to none in terms of strength among all the second-level gangs in the Green Gang, he knows much more than the average gang boss. "I see. No wonder you don't dare to rebel now. But I don't care whether he is a green gang or a red gang. If you mess with me, you will die. Do you want me to protect the safety of your family in the condition you just wanted to put forward? "Mu Chenglin said. "Yes, we know one thing when we go down this road. Sooner or later, we will have to pay back, so death is not terrible for us. But I don't want our family to suffer any harm because of what we do. Hurt, as long as Mu Shao can save our family, my life, Hei Hu, will belong to Mu Shao, and the entire Black Tiger Gang will only follow Mu Shao's lead from now on." Hei Hu said decisively. "What do you two mean?" Mu Chenglin turned to Yu Tieshan and Liu Ming and asked. "What the boss wants is what we want. As long as Master Mu can save our family, we will listen to Master Mu," Yu Tieshan said. "Me too!" Liu Ming did not dare to neglect and replied immediately. "Okay, I promise you." Mu Chenglin said. "Xie Mushao!" "Now tell me where your family members are being held and who are they? If it's too far away, I'm afraid I'll have to wait for a while before taking action." Mu Chenglin said. "It's not far away. The organization of the Qinggang is extremely tight. In addition to the gangsters on the surface, the Qinggang also has one or two clean companies in each province. All the family members of the high-level secondary gangs are arranged in such formal In an enterprise, daily life and work must be monitored. The Yuquan Group in the Saibei area is a point of the Qinggang in Saibei. The company has all formal procedures from inside to out, there is nothing black, and our family members are all there." Black Tiger road. ¡°Is the place tightly guarded, or are there experts stationed there?¡± Mu Chenglin asked. "The guards are extremely strict. The security guards are all provided by elite disciples of the Qing Gang. These people have all served as mercenaries abroad. Their individual soldiers are of extremely high quality. Any one of them is no worse than the Li Gang who was just killed by Master Mu. . In addition, the security captain of the Yuquan Group is even more powerful in combat. I have personally seen that guy twist off the head of an armed robber with his bare hands. In addition, I also heard that in order to stop the eldest lady¡¯s provocation, the United States once dispatched special forces. Able people, but in the end they were all killed by the eldest lady, so I¡¯m worried that there will be people with super powers taking over." Black Tiger said. "I don't know what a superpower is, but I said that if you want to protect your family, you can definitely protect it. Come on, come with me to pick them up now," Mu Chenglin said. Heihu Tongye and Liu Ming looked at each other, then nodded, and followed Mu Chenglin out, leaving Heilang alone to clean the battlefield. Yuquan Group is a company that produces electronic accessories. It is located in the east of the city, in the suburbs, and the area is not large. When Mu Chenglin brought Heihu and others to Yuquan Group, most of the lights in the entire group were turned off. Only the security room at the entrance still had lights on. In addition, dozens of people could be seen inside the company from time to time. A patrol team of one person. The dazzling lights of the cars at the door obviously attracted the attention of the security guards of Yuquan Group. The quality of these security guards was indeed good. Two of them immediately ran out with police rubber rollers to check the situation. The other seven or eight quickly found their positions. Once Enter combat status immediately if necessary. "It's Mr. Heihu, why are you bringing so many people to our company so late?" The security guard obviously knew Heihu, but his manner of speaking was not friendly. "Where is your Captain Luo? I need to see him if I have something to do?" Black Tiger asked. "I'm sorry, please forgive me for not being able to answer, but what is certain is that Captain Luo will come to the company at six o'clock tomorrow. If Mr. Heihu has anything to do with our captain, please come back after six o'clock tomorrow." The security guard said coldly. Heihu planned to say something else, but Mu Chenglin didn't want to talk to these little minions anymore and said, "I'll give you five minutes."??Heihu and his family members must be taught by this young master, otherwise I will be attacked. By the way, I would like to remind you that these five minutes can also be used to recruit helpers. Whether it is your security team or that bullshit captain, I will take over. " "Heihu, you actually betrayed the gang. You don't know what happens to traitors, right? You're dead!" said the security guard. ¡°You¡¯re so damn verbose!¡± After saying this, Mu Chenglin slapped him in the face. The security guard was beaten away before he could see what was going on. When the other security guard saw his companion being beaten, he hurriedly rushed up with a police rubber roller to help. Mu Chenglin reminded: "Thirty seconds have passed and you don't have much time." The security guard was obviously stunned, then gave Mu Chenglin a vicious look, and hurriedly ran to the security room at the door regardless of the life or death of his injured companion. The security guard in the security room has seen what happened at the door. The squad leader on duty has called the captain and also sounded the alarm. After a while, more than a hundred security guards rushed out from Yuquan Company. Everyone was filled with murderous aura, and most of them had weapons in their hands. However, since Yuquan Company was a formal company on the surface, the security guards were Most of the items in their hands were rubber rollers and steel pipes, and there were no contraband items such as knives and guns. At this time, a man in his thirties wearing camouflage came over and asked coldly: "Heihu, Xiaoqi just said that you rebelled. I don't believe it. I'll give you another chance and ask, what are you doing here?" "Luo Yu, I have only one purpose here, and that is to take my wife and children home. Not to mention anything else. He is right. I just betrayed the gang." At this point, Heihu knew that he had already There is no way out, only one way to the end. "Hmph, it's impossible that you don't know the rules of the gang. You, a small member of the Black Tiger Gang, dare to betray the gang. You really don't know how to live or die. Today I will clear the door for the gang." After saying that, he rushed towards Black Tiger and the others. come over. Mu Chenglin could tell that this Luo Yu was really good. He had already reached the peak of dark power in his thirties, and he could reach the innate realm if he took one step further. It could be said that this guy was the strongest that Mu Chenglin had seen so far. Ordinary people. But no matter how strong ordinary people are, they are still ordinary people. As long as Mu Chenglin is willing, he can be crushed to death with one finger. Mu Chenglin knew that Hei Hu was no match for this guy. He looked at Luo Yu who was charging with disdain, stepped forward quickly, and punched Luo Yu in the chest. Mu Chenglin did not use spiritual power, and at the same time suppressed his own power to the innate state. However, the gap between the innate realm and the acquired realm is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even a peak acquired dark power like Luo Yu is still vulnerable in front of an innate master. Luo Yu clearly saw Mu Chenglin's He tried to dodge this punch, but no matter how much he dodged it, he was hit firmly in the chest by Mu Chenglin. There was no big scene, no fancy moves, just a simple punch. The man who was like a god in the hearts of all the security guards of Yuquan Group was defeated, and he was defeated completely. "Pfft" he spat out a mouthful of blood. Luo Yu pushed away his younger brother who came up to help him, stood up unsteadily, and said, "Innate master, how could you be an innate master? Are you supporting Black Tiger?" "Seeing that you are considered a cultivator, I will let you go today. You can send a message to your leader for me. The Black Tiger Gang wants it from me. If you are not convinced, you can come to trouble me. In addition, hand over Heihu and his family members immediately, otherwise you know the consequences, and they will not be able to stop this young master." Mu Chenglin said slowly. "What about the innate masters? Since Black Tiger has taken refuge with you, you must also know who is behind us. You alone are not enough to compete with our gang. There is no need for our leading boss to take action. The few big guys in the capital are at the helm. I can easily kill you, and if you are sensible, surrender quickly, otherwise you will not only be implicated." Luo Yu said coldly. ¡°I have to say, you are so damn verbose. One minute, hand over the person or not?¡± Mu Chenglin issued an ultimatum. ¡°Captain, we fought him hard, I don¡¯t believe there are so many of us that we can¡¯t defeat them!¡± "Yes, Captain, try your best!" "Brothers, come together!" "Get the hell back here and make friends with me!" Luo Yu knew that ordinary people could not win with innate masters based on their numbers. , and every Anjin master can easily kill dozens ofThere are hundreds of ordinary people, even if all the security guards here are there, they can't be that guy's opponent. There is no other way but to surrender. "team leader" "team leader" "You damn thing, you didn't understand. What I said doesn't work anymore. Hand it over to someone right now!" Luo Yu roared angrily. In addition to anger and unwillingness, there was also a trace of happiness in his roar. Since the other party has invited innate masters, they are lucky to be here now. You must know that there is another behavior in this world called murder and silencing. As long as Black Tiger is determined to betray the gang, plus that guy's terrifying strength , as long as we kill them all, I'm afraid it will be difficult for the higher ups to investigate what happened today. It can be said that they saved their lives. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 31: Eldest Lady After picking up the families of Heihu and others, Mu Chenglin and others returned to Meister. The conference room on the 18th floor had been cleaned, and the bodies of Li Gang and others were missing. However, the faint smell of blood in the entire conference room reminded the top leaders of the Black Tiger Gang what had just happened. Arriving at the conference room, Mu Chenglin sat at the front seat this time, while Black Tiger, Black Wolf, his son and the two deputy gang leaders sat at the bottom. "Black Tiger, from now on, the Black Tiger Gang belongs to me, Mucheng Lin, and has nothing to do with the Green Gang. If there is any change, just notify me and I will help you solve it. Officially, Don't worry about things. As long as you don't leave this three-acre area in Saibei, no one will dare to do anything to you. Now tell us about the situation of your Black Tiger Gang?" Mu Chenglin said. Black Tiger organized his words a little and said: "Master Mu, our Black Tiger Gang was developed with the support of the Qing Gang. It took no more than five years to rise. However, among the more than thirty second-level gangs across the country, our Black Tiger Gang The strength of the gang is still extremely strong. The reason is that the strength of the ** gang cavalry regiment that was previously entrenched in Saibei is well-known throughout the country, so the Green Gang has more masters coming to our Black Tiger Gang than other places. Now Although the entire Black Tiger Gang only controls one city, Lucheng, it has more than 20,000 members, including hundreds of core members and thousands of elite members." "What is your main source of income? For such a big gang, the monthly expenses must be quite large?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Master Mu, the gang's main income is nothing more than three types of income, pornography, gambling and drugs. In the past, our Black Tiger Gang and all the second-level gangs in the entire Qing Gang were involved in these three. But two years ago, the boss suddenly passed a ban, and all The gangs affiliated to the Qinggang will withdraw from the drug industry with immediate effect, and they also strictly control the pornography industry. All the girls on the stage must be voluntary. If a good girl is forced into prostitution, the top brass of the gang will be responsible for it," Heihu said. "Interesting, why does the underworld sound more socially responsible than the government? In other words, now you only make money by betting on this industry?" Mu Chenglin asked. "No, because these two bans were suddenly issued, the entire Youth Gang's income suddenly dropped by more than half, so many people were unhappy, and even the headquarters seemed to have major differences. However, it seems that the eldest lady suppressed it forcefully, and even After killing 12 second-level gang bosses, and also killing several opposing elders, the entire Green Gang reached a consensus on this ban. However, it is not that the headquarters does not care about the income of the brothers, each second-level gang The gang has specially issued entrepreneurial funds, and also distributed specialized business talents to establish formal enterprises and increase the gang's income. It was under such circumstances that deputy gang leader Liu was sent to our Black Tiger Gang by the headquarters. He must have done these things He knows better than us." Black Tiger said. "Well, this matter is a long story. Just as Brother Black Tiger said, it is related to one person. In fact, the whole thing is like this. The eldest lady was originally just an illegitimate daughter of the gang leader. Although she was very favored by the gang leader, But she is an illegitimate daughter after all, and the gang leader has more than a dozen children in total, so in the eyes of many people, the eldest lady is just a vase and cannot be put on the stage. Although the Qing Gang is said to be the head of the gang, but under the gang leader There is also the Elders Group, who are the real leaders of the Green Gang, and Elder Liu¡¯s faction in the Elders Group is extremely powerful. Even the gang leader plus several other elders may not be able to compete with Elder Liu. In the end, The important thing is that Elder Liu is not optimistic about the current leader of the Youth Gang, so conflicts between the two parties are inevitable." Liu Ming paused and continued: "Elder Liu has a grandson who is quite fond of Elder Liu. Under the boy's insistence, Elder Liu proposed to the gang leader a marriage between the two families, and the Liu family married the eldest daughter. Although the gang leader Knowing what Elder Liu's grandson is, he is domineering and evil and a bit perverted. But if he marries the Liu family, the gang leader's position will be much more secure, so he agreed to Elder Liu's request. However, this matter was met by the eldest lady. At this time, no one knew that the eldest lady was actually a master. The opposition was ignored by both the gang leader and Elder Liu, and the wedding was held as scheduled. On the day of the wedding, all the elders and sub-rudders from the headquarters attended, and no one knew What's going on? There was a fierce conflict between the eldest lady and Elder Liu's faction at the wedding. The two sides finally fought. In that battle, the Liu family was completely defeated. More than a dozen masters were killed. Even Elder Liu almost died in the eldest lady. In his hands, thousands of experts in the Qinggang headquarters were all crushed by the eldest lady, and that battle also announced that the eldest lady had officially entered the top ranks of the Qinggang." "Then the eldest lady launched a series of attacks, first annexing the Sihai Gang, which was also a branch of the Qing Gang, and then defeated the Big Circle Gang composed of Vietnam War veterans, causing them to completely retreat to southern Guangdong Province. Then the eldest lady led people to break into the headquarters of the Taiwan Bamboo Union Gang , forcing the Bamboo Union Gang to surrender to the Qing Gang. This incident angered Japan's Yamaguchi-gumi and the American mafia, because these two gangsThe relationship between the faction and the Bamboo Union Gang is extremely close. The actions of the Qing Gang have affected their interests, so they jointly put pressure on the Qing Gang. Therefore, the eldest lady led an expedition to the United States. With the support of the local Chinese, the eldest lady attacked more than a dozen mafia branches in a few days and killed more than a dozen local gang bosses, forcing the American government to send out people with special powers to deal with it. The eldest lady, but still failed in the end. Then the eldest lady visited the headquarters of the Yamaguchi-gumi, beheaded the deputy leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi and the super master Yamaguchi Shinobi, and forced the Yamaguchi-gumi to pay compensation and apologize. From then on, the eldest lady was respectfully called eldest lady by the gang members and took charge of most of the forces of the Qing Gang, even though she was only the youngest daughter of the gang leader. " "The eldest lady quickly issued those two bans after she came to power. Although there was a lot of opposition within the gang, everyone finally chose to succumb to the eldest lady's sword. Facts have proved that the eldest lady's strategic vision is still very good. Yes, due to the headquarters injecting a large amount of funds and dispatching a large number of professional talents, the Youth Gang now has its own secondary gangs and pillar enterprises in all provinces across the country. The funds handed over to the headquarters every year are far more than black income such as drug trafficking. Much more.¡± After listening to Liu Ming's words, Mu Chenglin really became interested in this young lady from the Qing Gang. It was really unbelievable that an unknown little woman could do such a deed in just a few years, and even more so. What interests me is the strength of this young lady. It is not easy for people to escape from the two countries of the United States and Japan, and it is not just something that can be done by an innate master. "How strong is this young lady? What kind of state has she reached?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Master Mu, I'm just a businessman, not a prostitute, so I don't know much about it. However, I heard that several innate masters from the headquarters couldn't suppress the young lady even if they tried together." Liu Mingdao. Mu Chenglin frowned. A few innate masters couldn't explain anything. With his current strength, not to mention a few innate masters, he could easily deal with even dozens of them. This standard is too vague, and it is impossible to infer the strength of the so-called eldest lady. "What are the main industries of the Black Tiger Gang now?" Mu Chenglin said. "Now our Black Tiger Gang's black industry mainly involves pornography and gambling, and the porn industry is mainly concentrated in KTVs in Lucheng. However, due to the ban, the income from the porn industry has dropped significantly, accounting for only about one-tenth of the total income. . The competition in this industry has been relatively fierce in recent years, but we are still the strongest in the Lucheng area, with an annual income of about one billion. Our main income comes from several major companies, and the Saibei area ranks No. The ninth-largest real estate company and the sixth-largest coal company are our industries, and these are the main sources of income for the gang." Liu Mingdao. "Who are the legal persons of these companies? Can you fully control these companies?" Mu Chenglin continued to ask. "All the companies in the Saibei area are under my control. Of course, I am the legal person of the company. However, I only own 40% of the company's shares. The rest are in the hands of various shareholders. If I betray the gang, these people will They will unite to push me out of office, and I'm afraid they have already started to take action now." Liu Mingdao. "I want these two companies, Black Tiger. I don't care what method you use to get all the shares from those shareholders as soon as possible. Again, I will take care of all the trouble for you. You guys You just need to work for me with peace of mind." Mu Chenglin ordered. "Yes, Master Mu!" "In addition, starting from tomorrow, you will select a hundred young men from the gang who are loyal to the gang and give them to me for training. After half a year, I will give you a group of masters. If you are interested, you can come and join. In addition, follow this Zhang Guanzi buys medicinal materials and takes as much as he wants." Mu Chenglin continued. "No problem!" Heihu said as he took the list of medicinal materials handwritten by Mu Chenglin. "You find a relatively quiet training venue, buy it, and use it as our training base. In addition, the name of the Black Tiger Gang is too tacky. From now on, the Black Tiger Gang will be renamed Tianting, and the internal division of labor will still be as before. We will divide the work in detail when the gang becomes stronger. The gang leader is still Black Tiger, and the deputy gang leaders are still the two of you. As for the four Vajras, the eight guardians, etc., they will be completed later," Mu Chenglin said. It was Muchenglin¡¯s impromptu idea to create the Heavenly Palace. During the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation, Muchenglin saw with his own eyes that the Heavenly Palace was shattered and the immortals responded to the catastrophe. Moreover, since he came to the earth, Mu Chenglin could no longer feel the existence of the fairyland. The immortal passage and the Six Paths of Reincarnation no longer exist. The only thing that makes Mu Chenglin happy is that the belief in land is still there. The creation of heaven is just a wish of Mu Chenglin. He hopes to return to the fairyland one day and reopen the heaven. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 32: Han Xiya¡¯s Worry Muchenglin stayed up all night, and Han Xiya also stayed up all night. What happened tonight was so sudden that it really shocked Han Xiya, a little flower who had been living in the greenhouse, and she was still frightened when she returned home. Mu Chenglin's performance today was indeed beyond her expectation. She had also heard that Mu Chenglin liked to fight, and she had also seen Mu Chenglin beaten up until his nose was bruised and swollen several times, so she had always had a crush on Mu Chenglin. Not very fond of it. Although a girl from the Han family does not necessarily have to marry a kid from a wealthy family, she definitely cannot marry a gangster from a second-rate family. Although the Mu family does have some energy in this three-thirds of an acre of land in Saibei, the Aoran Construction controlled by the Mu family is also a giant enterprise worth tens of billions. But in the eyes of Han Xiya and the entire Han family, these are just clouds. As long as the Han family is willing, the Mu family, one of the three major families in northern Saibei, will fall apart in an instant. But what happened today changed Han Xiya's feelings towards Mu Chenglin greatly. When the two gangsters with steel pipes rushed towards her, Han Xiya's first reaction was that it was over. She learned five or six lessons I had completely forgotten all the taekwondo anti-wolf skills I had learned in 2008, and my mind went blank. At this time, Mu Chenglin appeared next to her like a prince in a fairy tale, defeating the gangster and saving him from danger. Especially when Mu Chenglin held her in his arms during the final fierce fight with the gangsters, Han Xiya's only feeling was that of warmth. For the first time, his broad chest like a father's aroused the girl's special feelings. Of course, after returning home, Han Xiya couldn't help but wonder if this was a gangster that Mu Chenglin had found someone to play. The purpose was of course to give him, the second generation ancestor, a chance to show off. If not for anything else, it was a little unusual for Mu Chenglin, a high school student, to face dozens of armed gangsters without fear. In addition, Mu Chenglin's speed in dealing with those gangsters was too fast. It only took less than 2 minutes to defeat more than a dozen gangsters. That was still something an ordinary high school student could do, even an ordinary special forces soldier. It¡¯s impossible to do that either. Especially at the last moment, Mu Chenglin defeated three extremely vicious gangsters, which shocked Han Xiya. If that was true, Mu Chenglin's strength might have surpassed his own father, because he saw it with his own eyes His father defeated three heavily armed special forces soldiers in one minute. Thinking about his father's decades of hard training, he has developed such a skill. How old is Mu Chenglin? He is less than eighteen years old. He may have such strong strength, so Han Xi Yayue The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. But the screams of the gangsters and the blood scattered everywhere were so real, and now Han Xiya was confused. After much deliberation, Han Xiya decided to call her best friend. That dead girl was the real expert in this regard. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. At the same time, a confused voice came over: "Damn girl, what time is it and you're still not sleeping? You have to be considerate and considerate of your sister even if you don't sleep. Really. " "Xiaolu, I was attacked by gangsters today!" "Well, attack, okay, what did you say? You were attacked by gangsters. Are you injured? Do your uncle and aunt know about it?" Qin Xiaolu was obviously shocked, and her thinking suddenly became much clearer. After recounting what happened that night from beginning to end, Han Xiya said with some confusion: "Xiaolu, do you think it was that guy who did it?" "There's something really wrong when I hear you say that. Did that guy really get into the top 100 in his grade?" Qin Xiaolu said in a different way. "It's true. Although the results are not very good and the total score is not even 600 points, but he did enter the top 100 in the grade. Otherwise, I would not go out with him." Han Xiya said matter-of-factly . "Damn girl, is that guy good at fighting?" "It's just so so. I once saw him being besieged by several other dandies from Saibei. He was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He was far from as tough as he is today." Han Xiya said. "This is a bit strange. Could it be that this guy has been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger? Could it be that this guy has always been slow and slow? He just didn't want to deal with those little monsters before. That's not right. You said he was bad last time. Being beaten to death has made you, a damn girl, feel guilty for a long time. This guy is really weird!" Qin Xiaolu rambled on a lot, but several possibilities were overturned by herself. "Lulu, Xiaolu, Sister Lu, your family has a lot of connections in Saibei. Please check it for me. I've been feeling uneasy. If it's really that guy who did it, it's okay. At least he'll be fine. , if it was really someone sent by Jiang Haoran who did it, it would be troublesome. During this period, the Mu family was almost forced into a desperate situation by the Jiang family. If something happened to him again, the Mu familyThe people around me will definitely not give up, and the Mu family is very close to our family, so our family will definitely get involved when the time comes. "Han Xiya asked Qin Xiaolu for help. "Damn girl, for the sake of us growing up naked together, I will help you this time. But your damn girl's thoughts are a bit left-leaning. Why do I feel more and more that you, this girl, may fall? , you must firm up your faith and never surrender to the enemy, otherwise the entire capital will be turned upside down, and your suitors will probably completely defeat the second-rate family where that guy belongs." Qin Xiaolu said half-truthfully said. "Damn Lulu, what are you talking about? You said you've fallen. I think it's you, this damn girl, who has fallen in love with spring. I heard that dating in university is public. Have you found a brother-in-law for me?" Han Xiya counterattacked. road. "They are all crooked and cracked dates. I really don't like them. Although there are a few guys who look quite pleasing to the eye, they are all nerds. Hey, they were born to be saints. There is nothing I can do about it!" Qin Xiaolu road. "Hahaha, you are quite a leftover at only 19 years old. It really makes me laugh. Forget it, stop talking. Please check it for me quickly. I'll wait for your call!" "OK!" At four o'clock in the morning, Han Xiya, who had not slept all night, finally received a call from Qin Xiaolu: "Hey, damn Lulu, why did you just call me back?" "Hey, you damn girl, you're riding a donkey for nothing, you're too slow. Miss Ben didn't sleep all night because of your business. Why don't you think about it? Do you still want to hear the result?" Qin Xiaolu said in a depressed voice. "Sister Lulu, I was wrong. Tell me quickly, is that guy the one who did it?" Han Xiya hurriedly begged for mercy. "I have inquired clearly. The Black Tiger Gang is a second-level gang of the Qing Gang in Saibei. It is very powerful and has always been close to the Jiang family. But urgent news just came. The Black Tiger Gang suddenly betrayed the Qing Gang today. The Qing Gang The Beijing Branch is urgently discussing how to deal with the Black Tiger Gang. At the same time, the guy from your family suddenly led the Black Tiger Gang to besiege the regular business of the Qing Gang in Saibei, and seemed to want them to hand over someone, an incense owner of the Qing Gang in Saibei. I was seriously injured by that guy, and the matter is very complicated." Qin Xiaolu said quickly, and had to admire the strength of several major families in the capital. It took just a few hours to find out almost everything. However, Han Xiya didn¡¯t quite understand what Qin Xiaolu meant, so she asked again: ¡°Sister Lulu, is it that guy¡¯s fault?¡± "Probably not. The Black Tiger Gang has always relied on the Jiang family as its backer. The last time the guy was injured, it was the Black Tiger Gang's contribution. This time it should be the good thing done by that bullshit Jiang Haoran, but that guy didn't know what to do. What means forced the Black Tiger Gang to betray the Qing Gang and led people to besiege the Qing Gang's regular enterprises in Saibei is very doubtful. What is certain is that a major change occurred within the Black Tiger Gang tonight, and the Qing Gang has taken over According to the news, the top leaders of the Black Tiger Gang suffered heavy casualties. Except for the leader and deputy gang leaders, all the four Vajras and the eight guardians died mysteriously. It may be that the Mu family is preparing to fight desperately this time." Qin Xiaolu analyzed. "Sister Lulu, what you said makes sense. The Mu family is the third generation of the Mu family. That guy is the only male of the Mu family. If this matter reaches Grandpa Mu's ears today, he will definitely not let it go and will definitely treat him badly. That Black Tiger Gang did it," Han Xiya said. "The problem is very serious now. The Qing Gang is extremely powerful in the country. Not to mention secretly, even if it is stronger than the higher-ups, the Mu family will not be their opponent. Besides, the country does not dare to offend the Qing Gang too much now. The Mu family really It would be really dangerous if you offend the Qing Gang!" Qin Xiaolu reminded. "Is it true? The Qinggang should be a gangster gang. Are they really so powerful that they can make the country worry about it?" Han Xiya obviously didn't believe what Qin Xiaolu said. "Those armed forces of the Qing Gang are indeed nothing to the top officials of the country. One infantry division can take them all without dispatching many people. But in the past few years, the Qing Gang suddenly has a master, sweeping across the Japanese and American countries, and is invincible, even the most powerful ones in the United States. The top armed forces are no match for her, so the country does not dare to offend such a master. Even if we cannot be friends, we must not become enemies." Qin Xiaolu said. "That doesn't mean that the Mu family is really in danger now, so what should we do now?" Han Xiya asked nervously. "Hey, what can we do? That guy is a fool. Why is the old man of the Mu family accompanying him to fool around? Now I really don't know how to end it." "Sister Lulu, I beg grandpa to see if he can do anything. On the one hand, I am partly responsible for this matter. On the other hand, grandpa Mu used to be grandpa's bodyguard. What is the relationship between the Mu family and the Han family? , I don¡¯t think grandpa will just die without saving his life." Han Xiya said. "I'm afraid you are the only Han family now.Taking action can save the Mu family. After all, your Han family still has a great master like your grandfather, so even the Qing Gang doesn't dare to go too far. " My ankle is sprained, so I will update it every day and make up for it after the injury heals. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 33: The Han Family in Beijing There is a saying in China: If you don't go to southern Guangdong Province, you won't know how much money there is; if you don't go to the northeast, you won't know how brave you are; if you don't go to the capital, you won't know how many officials there are. What I¡¯m talking about is the distinct regional characteristics of these three places. As the earliest coastal province in China to open up, Nanyue Province¡¯s economic strength is second to none in the whole of China. It can be said that Nanyue Province has the most wealthy people in the whole of China, not counting millions. To be rich, tens of millions are considered well-off, and hundreds of millions are considered a basketful. Northeast China is also a very special region in China. Although there are ethnic groups in this area, the people there have a common identity - Northeastern people. Northeastern people are loyal and generous, and at the same time they are also bold. People from other places do this business and that, but the business done by Northeasterners cannot be imitated by ordinary people. At the end of the last century, there were many Northeasterners selling aircraft and tanks. The capital is the political and economic center of China. In addition to its special artificial heritage, officialdom culture is extremely prevalent here. Therefore, there are many officials in the capital, and the number of officials in the capital is also large. Maybe the old lady you occasionally see on the bus is a relative of the director, and the old man wearing the red armband may be related to the director. There are many prominent families in the capital, but there are only a dozen or so that can really be called wealthy, and these dozen wealthy families are also divided into levels, and the Han family is undoubtedly the one at the top of the pyramid among the wealthy and distinguished families in the capital. When he received the call from his granddaughter, Han Tieshan had already gotten up for morning exercises. As a former soldier, Han Tieshan knew very well that the body is the capital of revolution. ¡°Chief, is this Miss¡¯s phone number?¡± Guard Huzi reported loudly. "Oh, this girl is making a phone call so early in the morning, pick up the phone and listen!" The Han family's ancestral home is in Sichuan Province, so the old man still has an authentic Sichuan accent. "Miss, please wait a moment, the chief will be here soon." Huzi picked up the phone and said. "Hahaha, girl, why did you remember to call grandpa? It's so early, wouldn't it be very clever to disturb an old man like me from sleeping?" Mr. Han was in a good mood. The Han family was different from the Mu family, which had been passed down for generations. The Han family can be said to be flourishing. In addition to the Han family in the capital, there are also the Han family in Sichuan Province and the Han family in the northwest. They all have the same roots, and the three families have extremely frequent contacts. However, the three Han families all have a common feature, that is, the younger generation has many boys and girls. Four generations live under one roof during the winter vacation in the capital, but there is only a little princess like Han Xiya, who is loved by the whole family. "Grandpa, Xiaoya is being bullied, you have to make the decision for Xiaoya!" As he spoke, a cry came from the other side of the phone. "Don't cry, don't cry. Tell grandpa, which bastard dares to bully my granddaughter Sa, Han Tieshan? Is it that little bastard from the Mu family? If so, I will go and settle the score with Mu Xiaozi?" When Mr. Han heard about his granddaughter, He immediately became anxious after being bullied, and instinctively thought of that uneducated little bastard from the Mu family. Han Xiya knows that grandpa has a bad temper. If you can't explain clearly today, the first unlucky person must be Mu Chenglin. Even though grandpa promoted the old man of the Mu family, who will do it when it comes to her? It doesn't work either. Soon Han Xiya told the old man of the Han family what happened yesterday in detail, including the news that her best friend Qin Xiaolu had found out. After listening to Han Xiya's narration, Mr. Han thought for a while and said, "Those little bastards from the Jiang family have danced a little too much in the past few years. Guawa should give it a try. The Qinggang side is a bit tricky. If we leave it to the two A few years ago, it was just a joke for your grandfather to deal with a bullshit Qing Gang, but now a super master has emerged, and he is the best master in the country. Even the central government can't do anything about that little girl." "Well, dear granddaughter, Grandpa has some friendship with the old men from the Qinggang. Don't worry too much about interceding with that brat. After all, that brat got into this mess because he was protecting you. , Grandpa will keep him safe." Mr. Han said with a smile. "Thank you, grandpa. I'm going to class then. Goodbye, grandpa." After saying that, Han Xiya hung up the phone. After handing the phone to Huzi, Mr. Han frowned and said: "Send a message to the leader of the Qing Gang, saying that Han Tieshan is the one who wants to protect that brat. If anyone dares to do anything, I will be the one responsible for it." The knife doesn't recognize anyone." Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t know what happened next, and even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care. The Qing Gang that Black Tiger said was indeed powerful, but that was for other people. In Mu Chenglin's eyes, there is no difference between the Youth Gang and the bad guys on the street. You must know that half of Mu Chenglin's soul at this time is the supreme immortal from the immortal world. In his eyes, mortals are not much different from ants. Although he is influenced by the other half of Muchenglin's mortal soul, he can live with mortals. But it doesn't mean that he has lost his pride as an immortal. A mere mortal gang has no pressure at all in his eyes. ? ?At dawn, news of the Black Tiger Gang's rebellion had reached the capital, and the person in charge of the Qing Gang's Beijing branch received a detailed report from Luo Yu. When he learned that there were innate masters involved in this matter, the person in charge of the Capital Branch did not dare to be careless and immediately ordered the branch's senior management to come and discuss the matter immediately. The person in charge of the Qing Gang¡¯s Beijing branch is Lin Gaitian. He is an old man in the Qing Gang. He is extremely loyal to the gang and has strong strength, so he was sent to the capital by the senior officials of the Qing Gang. After everyone arrived, Lin Gaitian stood up and said: "I think everyone knows that the Black Tiger Gang has rebelled. Although the specific reasons have not yet been found out, it is certain that some innate masters took action." "Helmsman, you know which innate master did it. There are not many innate masters nowadays, so I guess they are not unknown people. As long as you know which sect and who did it, other things will soon come to light. "Li Jiandong, the chief deacon of the capital branch, said. "The news from Luo Yu said that he has investigated the identity of the innate master who took action. He is really a nobody. I don't know where he studied. That guy is only seventeen years old. He is still in the third year of high school. He belongs to one of the three major families in Saibei. One of the eldest young masters of the Mu family is Mu Chenglin." Lin Gaitian said. "A seventeen-year-old innate master, Luo Yu's head was kicked by a donkey. It's possible. Think about the innate master we know who is not an old man in his forties or fifties. Let's just say that you, Lao Lin, are also innate masters. You He must have been in his forties when he entered Xiantian. How can Luo Yu, a teenage Xiantian master, be able to figure it out?" Li Jiandong continued. "Not necessarily. Think about how old our eldest lady is now. She is less than twenty years old. Even an innate master in her hands can't do more than five moves. So it is possible to have an innate master at the age of twenty, and Luo Yu also He is considered an old man in the gang, there is no need for him to lie to us." Lin Gaitian said. "Then what should we do? The Black Tiger Gang is our most important effort in the north in the past few years. If it is ruined like this, I'm afraid the chief helmsman will not agree." Li Jiandong said. "Hmph, I really don't want to live if you dare to go against our Youth Gang. So what if you are an innate master? In the eyes of the eldest lady, you are not a piece of cake. Today you pick ten masters to go to Saibei with me. I want to see if you are Who dares to lick the tiger's beard from our Green Gang after eating the guts of a leopard?" Lin Gaitian said angrily. "OK!" At this moment, a pleasant melody sounded in the conference room. Lin Zaitian picked up the ringing phone on the table, looked at it, and then whispered to other people in the conference room: "Gang Leader" "Gang leader, why did you remember to call me so early?" "I don't want to either. The head of the Han family just sent someone to say that that piece of shit Mu Chenglin was the person his old man personally named to protect, so we should give him some face. Let's talk about what's going on, this Mu Chenglin Was it that one that popped out of the stone again?" A rough voice rang on the other side of the phone. Lin Gaitian did not dare to hide anything and immediately reported everything he knew to Bai Yongchuan, the leader of the Green Gang, in detail. Anyway, if you want to hide something, you can't hide it. No matter how clean and proper they handle it, they must give an explanation to the chief helmsman in the end. "What, you mean that boy from Black Tiger has rebelled? It's impossible. That boy doesn't look like a rebel. Have you found out the reason?" "Back to the gang leader, the specific reason has not been found out, but it has something to do with that Mu Chenglin. It was that guy who personally led people to pick up the Black Tiger Gang's family members from Luo Yu. I just don't know if there is any involvement later. Leave others out," Lin Gaitian said. "Old Ghost Han is not easy to mess with. Many elders in the gang have good friendships with that old ghost. Moreover, the Han family does have a lot of power in the army. Try not to provoke him if possible. Let's do this, Old Lin, go and find out in person. Go to Saibei and investigate this matter thoroughly. No matter what the truth is, don¡¯t take action yet.¡± "yes!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 34: Strengthening Pill Due to the strong intervention of the Han family, everyone in the Qing Gang was wary. No one dared to act rashly until they found out the whole story. Therefore, what happened yesterday did not cause much trouble. After training the next morning, Mu Chenglin went to the breakfast shop in front of the school as usual. When he saw Mu Chenglin and others, the boss enthusiastically cleared a clean table for them and served it first. A large pot of milk tea for them to drink first. Liang Erpang and others had also heard about what happened last night, but they didn't know it very clearly, so the gossip topic started during this free time: "Boss, I heard that the bastard from the Jiang family did another dirty trick yesterday? " "Well, it was the Black Tiger Gang who took action, but I have already smoothed it out. Now the entire Black Tiger Gang has changed its surname, and it is our brothers' property. We may have to go somewhere for training in the next few days," Mu Chenglin said. . "Pfft" Wang Bao had just taken a sip of milk tea. When Mu Chenglin said this, he couldn't help but spit it out. "Ahem, boss, you won't say that our biggest gangster in Lucheng has taken refuge with you, right? I still know a little bit about the background of the Black Tiger Gang. Compared to the sick cat of the Black Tiger Gang, the real backer behind it is There are tigers in the mountains and forests, and even our family together may not be a match for them." Wang Bao said. "It's not that serious. It's just a Youth Gang. It's okay if they don't come. When they come, I will tell them to get out of Saibei vertically and horizontally." Mu Chenglin said confidently. ¡°Boss, do you also know about the Qinggang?¡± "What the guys from the Black Tiger Gang said yesterday also roughly talked about the strength of the Qing Gang. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are still a group of shady people. It is impossible for hundreds or thousands of people to fight in a gun battle in a modern city, especially in a We are a country with such strict gun control. As for the individual pieces of garbage that come here to deliver food to our brothers, what are we afraid of?" said Mu Chenglin. "Boss, I heard that the Green Gang has many masters and has very close ties with the top leaders in the country. It is extremely powerful even without sending a large number of armed forces. It is said that the sub-rudders of the Green Gang are all innate masters. Wang Bao continued. "Are innate masters very powerful? Haha, just wait, it won't take long for you all to become innate masters, and then you will know that innate masters are actually nothing." Mu Chenglin said disdainfully. "Boss, is it true what you said, that we can also reach the innate realm?" "Boss, that's great. Can the innate master fly?" ¡°@#£¤%¡± "Please be damn quiet. Innate masters are not as powerful as you think. Not to mention others, just your boss, I have no problem dealing with dozens of rookies like you now. How long have you been training? I guarantee that within three months at most, each of you will be an innate master." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Han Xiya¡¯s state was obviously not right today. Although she was paying attention to the class with great energy, the faint dark circles under her eyes and the blurred eyes still gave her away. "What's wrong? Didn't you get a good rest? Did you scare those dogs?" Mu Chenglin asked softly. "You didn't get enough rest, and you're a little worried that those guys will take revenge on you?" Han Xiya said with force. "Don't worry, those guys will never dare to do it again. See what you're worried about, reach out your hand!" Mu Chenglin said. "What?" Although she was a little confused, Han Xiya obediently stretched out her left hand. Mu Chenglin grabbed Han Xiya¡¯s jade-white little hand and said involuntarily: ¡°It¡¯s so white!¡± "Rogue" Han Xiya cursed with a red face, and then pulled her hand back. "Don't move, be good, you'll be fine soon!" Without seeing any movement from Mu Chenglin, Han Xiya suddenly felt a stream of heat coming from her left hand. It was warm and very comfortable. This stream of heat flowed through her whole body. , driving away the fatigue of a sleepless night without a trace. Han Xiya knew that this was Mu Chenglin's fault, and asked hurriedly: "How did you do it? Tell me quickly?" "Want to know?" "Yup" "If you want to know, be my wife. Only my wife is qualified to share this secret with me!" In fact, it's nothing. It's not a secret that cannot be shared with others. Mu Chenglin just transmitted a spiritual energy to her body. "Huh, you big pervert, I advise you to read the book first. Don't take another 590 exam then, it's embarrassing!" "It's okay, even if you don't read books, the young master will be the king of Saibei's college entrance examination this year. Girl, you better not take any chances!" Because of the agreement, Han Xiya did not go out after school at noon.Instead of returning to Shui'an Town, he followed Muchenglin to Qingfeng Garden. Although Han Xiya has met most of the people around Mu Chenglin, none of them could call her by name. We have officially met them today. "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Liang Le, and my nickname is Erpang. You can just call me Erpang from now on." Before the food was served, Liang Erpang took the lead in introducing himself to Han Xiya. "I recognize you. Although I have never known your name, I remember your body shape very clearly. But you are much thinner now than before. Congratulations on your weight loss success!" Han Xiya said generously. "You fat man, I didn't expect that my special body shape would have such an advantage, hahaha! Hello, sister-in-law, I am Wang Bao, you can just call me Leopard." "you're good too!" "Hello sister-in-law, I am Guo Ming" "" After the meal, Han Xiya finally recognized everyone and got along well with the younger brothers Mu Chenglin. What made Mu Chenglin happy the most was that Han Xiya actually acquiesced to Liang Erpang and others. Calling her sister-in-law was a big improvement for Mu Chenglin. Although Mu Chenglin secretly told himself that the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard, but anyone who saw the smiling expression on his face could tell that Young Master Mu was in a good mood today. In the afternoon, Mu Chenglin still carried out his plan of skipping classes to the end. He said hello to Han Xiya and said that he would pick her up for dinner in the evening, and then slipped away. Mu Chenglin spent the entire afternoon with the Black Tiger Gang. To be honest, after seeing the overall strength of the Black Tiger Gang, Mu Chenglin regretted accepting this gang. This was the biggest problem under his grandmother's Green Gang. The strongest second-level gang, shit, there is no innate master in the whole gang. Only Heihu himself has barely reached the level of Anjin, and he is not at the peak of Anjin yet. It doesn't take long for him to enter this level. ¡°Other than that, no one in the entire Black Tiger Gang can enter Mu Chenglin¡¯s eyes. There are a lot of disciples, and they are all rubbish. This is Mu Chenglin¡¯s most direct evaluation of the Black Tiger Gang. On the other hand, Black Tiger's own ability to do things is really good. The things that were handed down last night have now been handled in a decent manner. First of all, there is news about the training venue that Mu Chenglin wants. The Black Tiger Gang used to have a training ground in the west of the city. On the surface it is a Taekwondo gym, with all kinds of equipment inside that can be requisitioned at any time. And Black Tiger also bought a lot of the medicinal materials that Mu Chenglin needed, and he brought them all back to the headquarters, where he slowly piled up more than a dozen rooms. As for the people Mu Chenglin asked him to select, he has completed it. One hundred people, all of whom are core gang members, whose loyalty is guaranteed, and all of them are tall and strong, and they will look like members of the underworld. Since he has now recovered a certain amount of strength, Mu Chenglin can now emit three flavors of real fire. The three-flavored true fire is an essential element for alchemy and weapon refining. Although the three-flavored true fire is only the lowest level of true fire that cultivators can use, there are also moving spirit fire, Litianming fire, burning earth fire, and golden earth fire. , phaseless heart fire, nine-day fairy fire, immortal fire and other high-level true fires, but this is already the highest-level true fire that Muchenglin can emit now. Otherwise, you can only use ordinary fire. The quality of the refined elixirs and magical artifacts are not the same. In the room prepared by Black Tiger, Mu Chenglin set up a small spirit gathering array, and then began his plan to make alchemy. This time Mu Chenglin wanted to practice the body-strengthening elixir, which as the name suggests is used to strengthen the body and strengthen the body. This kind of elixir is not even a first-class elixir among the fourth-level and sixteenth-level elixirs, and it is only effective for ordinary people. This elixir is the most common elixir on Muchenglin's memory of the Chinese Medicine King. It is used by mortals to ward off disasters and relieve illnesses. There is no such thing in the immortal world. Mu Chenglin had almost forgotten this kind of elixir. If Wang Bao and others had not encountered a bottleneck in their training during this period, Mu Chenglin would not have been able to remember it. A very skilled batch of body-strengthening elixirs was successfully produced. For a supreme immortal who often refines elixirs, even though his strength has dropped to less than one percent of what it was before, there is still no difficulty in refining this ordinary elixir. of. Looking at the 36 golden elixir in his hand, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but shook his head. Even though the level of this elixir was not very good, and the effect was even worse, it looked really good. For those who don't know, I thought it was a panacea. When he was in the fairy world, he used this rubbish pill to deceive a stupid woman, causing that stupid woman to cause trouble for him every day. Thinking of this, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but become crazy. He didn't know if that stupid woman could escape this disaster. Although he saved the stupid woman's life when he died, he thought that even the Immortal Emperor and Buddha would be in trouble in the face of such a catastrophe. She may not be able to save her life, let alone a rookie at the level of a true immortal. After thinking for a while, Mu Chenglin shook his head and smiled bitterly to himself. Now that he has fallen into such a tragic end, how can he still think about others?After gathering his emotions, Mu Chenglin continued his alchemy project. Throughout the afternoon, Muchenglin was refining elixirs, and of course the results were brilliant. In one afternoon, Mu Chenglin refined 10 furnaces of body-strengthening pills and obtained 385 finished pills. It was almost time to get out of school. Thinking of his agreement with Han Xiya, Mu Chenglin handed 200 pills to Black Tiger. , let him distribute it to the selected disciples, and let him take care of the rest. Anyone who has contributed to the gang can be rewarded with one such pill. After doing these things, Mu Chenglin rushed to school. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 35: Wine Introduction (Part 1) The next week was surprisingly peaceful. Neither the Qing Gang nor the Jiang family, who was hiding behind the scenes, came forward to disturb Mu Chenglin. Although Mu Chenglin originally planned to go to Jiang Haoran, the culprit, to settle the accounts first, his mother and grandfather made several phone calls one after another, warning him that this period was a critical moment for the two sets of party and government teams in the Saibei region to take over. He should calm down during this period and not cause trouble for the family, so Mu Chenglin put Jiang Haoran's matter aside. This week can be said to be the most unrestrained week that Mu Chenglin has lived in the past ten years. In addition to practicing every day, he eats and studies with Han Xiya. Occasionally, the two of them go shopping. Their life is calm and warm. It is worth mentioning that during this period, due to the effect of the Strengthening Pill, Wang Bao and others have reached the Ming Jin stage, more than a month earlier than Mu Chenglin expected. So Mu Chenglin arranged a task for the five idle guys Wang Bao, Liang Erpang, Xu Dongsheng, Hu Dawei and An Yi, that is, let them serve as instructors in the Black Tiger Gang, and each of them is responsible for training 20 gang members. . Although Mu Chenglin of the Black Tiger Gang doesn't like him at all, since they have agreed to follow him, Mu Chenglin can't let them suffer. Improving strength is a must. Although ordinary pills such as the Strengthening Pill have little effect, they can increase the physical strength of mortals by more than three times. If taken continuously, the warrior can break through to the acquired peak. Although the Black Tiger Gang is not very powerful, they still have a lot of money. In addition, they control almost the entire underground world of Lucheng, so as long as Lucheng can sell any medicinal materials, the Black Tiger Gang can get it. Knowing that his new backer was mysterious and that there was an external threat from the Qing Gang, Black Tiger himself was very active. He not only sent a large number of manpower to purchase medicinal materials, but also invested in the establishment of a medicinal materials company to specialize in the production of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials are purchased from the production areas and from the hands of the mountain people. Muchenglin did not interfere with the Black Tiger Gang's business model. He just asked him to change Mister Evernight City into the Tianting Club, and asked Black Tiger to find a specialized construction team to transform the entire building according to Muchenglin's own design requirements. The clubhouse has undergone a comprehensive renovation. According to Muchenglin's idea, the Heavenly Court Club must be the most advanced club in northern Saibei. There are not so many messy things here. Everything must be elegant. People who come here must also have status and money. No identity, sorry, you can't go in, and Mu Chenglin has specially formulated a strict membership system for this purpose. In fact, during this period, Mu Chenglin also knew that a master from the Qing Gang had arrived in Lucheng. Two days ago, he saw an early stage martial arts master secretly spying on him. However, those people just observed in secret and left without doing anything extreme, so Mu Chenglin didn't bother to pay attention to them. The situation about Mu Chenglin and the Black Tiger Gang was constantly reported back to the Green Gang headquarters from Lucheng. After learning that the Black Tiger Gang had rebelled, the entire Green Gang was in an uproar. This is incredible. A mere second-level gang dared to do such an outrageous thing. It was really desperate. Members of the gang demanded that the Black Tiger Gang be severely punished as a warning to others. Bai Yongchuan has not actually controlled the power of the Green Gang for a long time, although it has been ten years since he was promoted to the leader of the Green Gang. But for the first eight years, the power of the Youth Gang rested with the elders. Every one of the dozens of elders in the gang was more powerful than him. What he, the leader of the gang, did was a coward. ¡°But an accident happened two years ago, and his little daughter turned out to be born, and she became famous one after another, spreading the reputation of the Green Gang throughout the Asia-Pacific underground world. The opponents within the gang were also wiped out under the strong suppression of the younger daughter, and he was finally able to truly control the real power of the entire Qing Gang. Bai Yongchuan is self-aware. He knows that no matter what, he is just a shady ** organization. If it hadn't been for the special war period of the last century, the Qing Gang had made considerable contributions to the country and the nation. I'm afraid that the Qing Gang's small and large branch gangs in the country would have been wiped out by the state machinery soon. Therefore, Bai Yongchuan has always been very cautious when dealing with incidents related to national public officials. After reading the information sent back by Lin Gaitian, Bai Yongchuan himself was very confused. According to what Lin Gaitian said, Black Tiger had indeed betrayed the Qing Gang, but he did not take action against other members of the Qing Gang in Saibei. He just sent that bitch Liu Ming to poach the two money trees of the Qinggang in Saibei until he arrived. By that time, the other shareholders of the two large companies had transferred all their shares to Liu Ming. As for Mucheng Linlin, I saw him another day and didn't notice any difference. He looked like an ordinary boy. He did morning exercises, went to class, and picked up girls every day. His life was very regular. However, the little girl next to that boy had a somewhat special identity. , turned out to be the little princess of the Han family in Beijing. We also know a thing or two about Bai Yongchuan, the pearl of the Han family. I heard that he has been very iconic since he was a child.She was a beauty, and she was already famous in the forty-nine cities when she was fourteen or fifteen years old. She was pursued by people like the Qing of the River, and those who came to the Han family to propose marriage were almost breaking the threshold of the Han family. This pearl was sent abroad to study. But now it seems that this is just a smoke bomb released by the Han family. In fact, the little princess of the Han family has never gone abroad, but was just sent out of the capital. Bai Yongchuan did not dare to turn a deaf ear to the warnings of the Han family. Although the country frequently extended olive branches to his little daughter during this period, Bai Yongchuan was not idiotic enough to think that he had the capital to compete with the Han family. Maybe he is not afraid of the Han family in terms of force, but the resources the Han family can use are enough to seriously weaken the Qing Gang, and it is not worth breaking up with the Han family for the Black Tiger Gang. But Bai Yongchuan also knows the situation within the gang. Now the heroes are furious. The Green Gang has divided and merged more than ten times. Sometimes it has even divided into four or five small gangs. However, in the past hundred years, no small gang has dared to rebel. Thinking that a small black tiger gang had set a precedent, this was quite remarkable, and it would not be enough for the people to be angry if they were not eliminated. Mu Chenglin will not know about Bai Yongchuan's entanglement, because he doesn't even know who Bai Yongchuan is. Mu Chenglin has been in a very beautiful mood these days, because with Han Xiya by his side, Mu Chenglin feels that everything is so beautiful. Although Han Xiya never let go and promised to be his girlfriend, she did not refuse her attentiveness and did not stop the second fat An Yi and others from calling her sister-in-law. Mu Chenglin knew that this was the little girl's pride. After all, a good horse never turns back. Before, Mu Chenglin chased and beat Han Xiya and refused to let go. She even looked down on a second-generation dandy like him. But now that Mu Chenglin has become more promising and elegant, Han Xiya feels a little embarrassed. Anyway, everything will be settled by the last mock test, so Mu Chenglin is not in a hurry. It was almost mid-April, and the college entrance examination was less than two months away. Mu Chenglin was not afraid that Han Xiya would be able to escape from his clutches. Today is another Sunday. Since Muchenglin who is responsible for teaching has almost been handed over to them, the rest needs to be understood by themselves. In addition, Erpang and others now have their own tasks, so starting from today Mu Chenglin no longer takes them to train together. Looking at the golden elixir, which was still only the size of a mung bean, Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly. The power of faith that needs to be absorbed in the golden elixir stage is more than a hundred times that of the foundation building stage. It has been almost half a month since the last breakthrough. Cheng Lin can absorb thousands of the power of faith every day, but the golden elixir in his Dantian has not changed at all. It will take years and months to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. However, it is worth mentioning that during this period, Muchenglin vaguely felt that the belief in land was constantly improving, which meant that the number of people who believed in the Lord of the Land was constantly increasing, which was strange. Although he said that his heavenly meritorious deeds were recognized by God, from his rebirth until now, he had only done one thing for the believers, and it was impossible to increase the power of faith all at once. But Mu Chenglin also knew that with his current strength, it was really beyond his power to find the answer to this question. Only when you break through to the Nascent Soul stage, can you open the Divine Card Immortal Mansion, take out the things you collected before, and restore your strength to the Earth Soul stage, will you have the opportunity to explore this mystery. Thinking of the call from Wang Hailong last night, Mu Chenglin planned to go to Shenmu Liquor Industry today. It had been more than half a month since he had been there, and he didn't know how well they were preparing. Although Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan would talk to Mu Chenglin about the work progress of the winery almost every day, without an intuitive feeling, Mu Chenglin still didn't know how much they had completed what he had told them. Driving to Shenmu Winery, I saw that the entire winery was busy. The heavy trucks coming in and out made the avenue at the entrance of the winery in the north become somewhat congested. The entire winery has changed a lot. The signboard upon entering has been changed from Saibei Winery to Shenmu Winery. Knowing that Muchenglin was coming today, most of the group's top executives were in the company except for a few department heads who had tasks. After seeing Muchenglin's car, Wang Hailong hurriedly brought people down to greet him. "Master Mu is here, please come in quickly!" Wang Hailong said hurriedly as soon as he saw him. "Don't worry, why are you just there, Mingzi and Haiyuan? Why didn't they come?" Mu Chenglin asked. "We had a meeting until two o'clock in the morning yesterday. President Guo and Vice President Liu said that they had something to do this morning and they would not come until this afternoon." Wang Hailong replied hurriedly. "Thank you for your hard work, what are you doing over there?" "It should, it should. Come back to Mr. Mu, our Xinjiao is under construction over there. According to your request, we are here."?Four new large cellars have been built, with an annual production capacity of 10 million tons of pure grain liquor. "Wang Hailong said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 36: Wine Introduction (Part 2) Since I am not very familiar with the liquor industry, I have no intuitive understanding of the concept of tens of millions of tons. Think about it, each bottle of bottled liquor you drink is about one kilogram, and the less is only seven or eight taels. Calculated in this way, after the four large cellars are completed, the entire Shenmu Wine Industry can produce at least more than 200 million bottles of liquor a year, which is ten times the output of the previous Saibei Winery. "Has the production line been renovated?" "It is being renovated. All the original aging equipment has been packaged and sold, and most of the equipment is newly purchased. However, since there are many things to be renovated this time, the time is a bit tight, and the general project has only been completed now. I'm afraid it will take more than ten days to transform the entire production line to achieve about 60% of the production volume." Wang Hailong replied. "Don't worry, we are making high-end liquor, so we must strive for excellence in every aspect and never be careless. I have already told you the production process, but that is just a pure liquor production process, and the wine produced like that can only be regarded as The raw materials are not the products we will eventually put on the market. What we will finally put on the market is a high-end luxury wine with both drinking value and health care value. The most important thing is the essence of those medicinal materials. I handle this part personally." Mu. Cheng Lin paused and continued: "How is the advertising going?" "Minister Xu Yanhua is already working hard to complete this task. The company has specially allocated 30 million as publicity funds. I think it should be able to meet Mr. Mu's requirements." Wang Hailong said. "Is Minister Xu here?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Master Mu, Minister Xu went to Qingcheng two days ago. We must go through the platform of Provincial Taiwan to place advertisements. There are still many links that need to be moved in the middle." Wang Hailong said. "30 million is a bit low. We will allocate another 170 million from the financial department to make up the 200 million. Call Xu Yanhua and tell her that we will not only advertise on provincial channels, but also on CCTV. Time is indeed tight this month, but next month and one month before the product is launched, I must see our advertisements broadcast on important CCTV channels. If you don¡¯t have enough funds, just allocate them. Don¡¯t worry about money." Mu Chenglin said. "Yes, Master Mu!" "How is the acquisition going?" "According to the list you provided, we have purchased dozens of tons of various medicinal materials. At the same time, we have signed agreements with several major medicinal material dealers in the province. Every month they will provide us with a certain amount of high-quality medicinal materials on time to ensure our Production needs." As the original general manager of Saibei Winery, Wang Hailong is very clear about this. For a company, the most important thing is a few links. The first is to grasp the downstream sales link, and secondly It is to ensure the supply of raw materials upstream, and finally to focus on the production process in the middle. Mu Chenglin does not need to remind him, he has done all these things properly. "You can't put all your money on those big medicinal material dealers. While signing an agreement with them, you have to send an acquisition team to continue to purchase medicinal materials. Once the product is put on the market, the consumption of these raw materials will far exceed your expectations. . Now we have to take a two-pronged approach and must not have any problems with the raw materials. In the future, when conditions are met, we will also open up our own medicinal material production base. That would be the most perfect." Mu Chenglin said. While walking and talking, Mu Chenglin came to the conference room after a while. After everyone had arrived, Muchenglin's meeting began. The purpose of this meeting was very simple. The production line must reach full capacity within one month, and the product must be put on the market after one and a half months. In order to allow these executives to have the most accurate positioning of the company's products, Muchenglin decided to trial-produce a batch of land fairy brew and put out samples so that everyone could have an idea. In fact, the brewing process of earth fairy wine is very complicated, and the production cycle is also extremely long. However, now Muchenglin has simplified some of the links. Although the quality of the fairy wine will be greatly reduced, it can greatly shorten the production cycle. The meeting didn¡¯t last long and broke up after half an hour. Under the guidance of Wang Hailong, Mu Chenglin came to the company¡¯s warehouse where medicinal materials were stored. The entire warehouse was very large, and all the medicinal materials were packed neatly. Muchenglin checked it casually and found that most of these medicinal materials were artificially grown, and there were almost no wild ones. Although the artificially grown medicinal materials are good in size and quality, their potency accumulation is poor, and there are often some residues of chemical fertilizers in them, so the effect is not ideal. But that¡¯s all it can do now, this is the earth, not the fairy world. There are not so many fairy medicine gardens here, and there are no fairy magic to ensure the normal growth of medicinal materials. As the god of the land, Muchenglin himself is an expert in growing medicinal materials. Not only medicinal materials, but also plants and trees can be taken care of very well. With the blessing of the harvest harvest technique, it will not grow long. It¡¯s a pity that the level comparison of the harvest techniqueHigh, it is still difficult to implement at the current level of wood forest. Otherwise, it is still very useful to open a medicinal field by yourself. After leaving the warehouse, Mu Chenglin asked Wang Hailong to pick up 100 kilograms of each item and deliver it to his office. Looking at the mountains of medicinal materials in front of him, Mu Chenglin shook his head with emotion. Even with such a large pile of medicinal materials, it is not certain how much essence can be extracted. Half an hour later, Mu Chenglin walked out of the office. Apart from an extra porcelain bottle not much bigger than a wine bottle, all that was left of the more than two thousand kilograms of medicinal materials were piles of steaming medicinal dregs. After picking up 10 jars of pure grain liquor from the winery¡¯s cellar and putting it on his Toyota Overlord, Mu Chenglin left Shenmu Liquor Industry. When I got home, neither An Yi nor Xiao Anan was there. It must have been An Yi who took Xiao Anan out to play. Mu Chenglin moved all the jars of liquor into his house alone, and then started his own brewing business. Although these wine jars brought back from Shenmu Liquor Industry are ugly, they are full of good things, and they are all decades-old wine. Saibei Winery is considered an old brand in Saibei. Saibei Laojiao has a history of at least half a century. According to the custom of northern wineries, every year the winery seals dozens or hundreds of jars of the new wine of that year. In the past few decades, despite all the twists and turns, the old cellar of Saibei Winery still has a lot of old wine sealed up. There are none that are more than fifty years old, but there are more than a dozen jars of those that are more than forty years old, and those that are more than thirty years old. More than two hundred altars have been preserved, and there are even more that are ten or twenty years old. This time, Mu Chenglin brought back ten jars of ten-year-old wine. Even though it was more than ten years ago, each jar was well preserved. After opening the seal, Mu Chenglin found that the jar was only about half full of wine. The jar that could originally hold ten kilograms only had five or six kilograms of aged wine at most. Mu Chenglin understands this phenomenon. Wine is an easily volatile thing. Although the seal is perfectly preserved, some of the wine inside has evaporated automatically over more than ten years. However, because of this, the remaining The employment will be more mellow and memorable. It would be even more perfect if all that was left in the jar was a layer of thick lees. I poured a bowl and took a sip. The taste was mellow but not spicy, and it was refreshing. It was much better than the thousands-dollar foreign wines I drank during this period. As far as Mu Chenglin knew, the previous Saibei Laojiao Ten The annual collection price is less than 500 yuan. Although it is not as good as the original wine he brewed from purple rice in the fairy world, it is still pretty good, so Mu Chenglin took out the wine he refined today and poured a drop of it into the jar. Although Muchenglin only has a small bottle of wine, it is the essence extracted from more than 2,000 kilograms of herbs. The value of any drop is enough to prolong life. How precious. Mu Chenglin dropped a drop of wine into each jar, then cast a group spell blessing, and finally sealed the jars again. The wine primer and wine liquid need a fermentation period, which is not long, only about ten hours. In the evening, Mu Chenglin called his mother and asked about the situation during this period. He learned that Jiang Haoran's grandfather, Old Man Jiang, had been criticized by the central government not long ago. In his mother's words, Old Man Jiang wanted to It may be difficult to make progress. The best result is to leave Saibei in peace. Under the influence of Old Man Jiang, Jiang Yunming's desire to enter the provincial high-level this time is also unknown. On the other hand, my old man has been working down-to-earth in the past few years and has never done anything frivolous, so he has a high voice for progress this time. However, there is also news that the old man may be transferred out of the Saibei area. It's just a high-profile tone, much better than Old Man Jiang's flat tone. Mu Chenglin is still very concerned about these issues. As a standard Pindad Pinye clan, Mu Chenglin certainly hopes that his family can take a further step in the political arena, and he might as well enjoy the shade under a big tree. After chatting with his mother for a while, Mu Chenglin hung up the phone on the pretext of studying. Li Yue'e was very happy to hear that her son took the initiative to learn from Li Yue'e. Li Yue'e already knew that Mu Chenglin's monthly test scores broke into the top 60 in his grade. Although she also believed that her son did not plagiarize, it was hard to believe that her son's results were so sudden. Improved so much. But the head teacher, Teacher Wang, repeatedly assured that all of Mu Chenglin's grades were real. She hoped that Li Yue'e, as Mu Chenglin's parent, would always urge him to study and never be proud. There are still two months left before the college entrance examination. , As long as you seize these two months, Huaqing University and Beijing University dare not say that there is still hope for getting into a better university. After asking around, Li Yue'e also found out what was the driving force behind his son's sudden diligence. After learning about the bet between his son and Han Xiya, Li Yue'e smiled helplessly. She knew Han Xiya, although last time her son almost missed it because of her.Even her life was lost, but Li Yue'e didn't blame the little girl at all. Regardless of the relationship between the two families, Li Yue'e also hoped that the two of them could be together. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 37: Beating up Jiang Haoran It's another Monday. Since the second mock test is about to take place, according to the curriculum arrangement of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, all the graduating class courses have been completed last week. The remaining time is mainly for students to review independently. , supplemented by teacher guidance. Students can arrange their own study according to their actual situation. They can use this time to study which subject is weaker. If they have any questions, they can ask the teacher at any time. In order to ensure that Lucheng No. 1 Middle School reaches a new high in this year's college entrance examination, the leaders of No. 1 Middle School issued a strict order that teachers in each class must arrive at school with the students at the same time. Teachers can only get off work after students study in the evening. The daily working hours are far more than Eight-hour working day. In this regard, teachers must implement it regardless of whether they want it or not. The principal of No. 1 Middle School is a well-known hardliner, and the decisions he makes will generally not be changed. Even if the teachers go to the Education Bureau to make trouble, there will be no results. Compared with the school leaders, the leaders of the Education Bureau also hope that No. 1 Middle School can achieve greater success again. Teachers are busy at work, and students are not relaxed either. At this time, the class becomes more and more impetuous. Students with good grades hope to make further progress, while students with average grades are anxious and fearful of not being able to cross the single-plank bridge. The most pitiful ones are the "poor students" who are usually ignorant and incompetent. They may have lived a more relaxed and comfortable life than other students in the three years of high school, but at this time, these people are the most impetuous. They are confused, worried, and have some regrets, but most of all they are helpless and fearful about the upcoming college entrance examination, a major life milestone. As a result, during this period, all high schools, including No. 1 Middle School, had problems with public security on campus. Fights occurred from time to time, either one-on-one or in groups. It was really frustrating. The school's medical office has been busy for a while. When Mu Chenglin came to the class, not all the people in the class were present. Mu Chenglin, who was the last to arrive in the class, was finally not the most conspicuous one this time, because starting from last week, he and Mu Chenglin used to compete with each other. The few brothers who grabbed the last spot in the class started to disappear at the same time. During this period of time, Mu Chenglin has completed all the courses for the senior year of high school and has done several sets of exercises. Mu Chenglin believes that with his own strength, he should have no problem getting into Huaqing University and Beijing University. However, for some reason, Mu Chenglin decided to come to class every day. After sitting on his seat, Mu Chenglin took out the fresh milk tea he brought, put it gently on the table next to him, and then whispered to Han Xiya: "Drink it!" "Yeah!" Han Xiya responded with a blushing face, then lowered her head and continued reading her book. During this period of time together, Han Xiya felt more and more mysterious that Mu Chenglin, a guy she had looked down on before, was mysterious, and the tenderness and thoughtfulness that Mu Chenglin showed from time to time also made Han Xiya fascinated. Before, he could argue with Mu Chenglin carelessly, but now Han Xiya is shy. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t care. He also took out a cup of the same milk tea and read a book while drinking it. The classmates have all gotten used to it during this time. They all know that Mu Chenglin is dating Han Xiya. The two of them eat together every noon and evening. Sometimes even Han Xiya¡¯s breakfast is brought by Mu Chenglin. What does a mere cup of milk tea mean? After school at noon, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya strolled on the campus path. This road leads directly to the East Gate and is very close to Qingfeng Garden. The west gate of No. 1 Middle School is the busiest place in Lucheng No. 1 Middle School. Most of the small restaurants are there, so the number of students who rush to the west gate to eat after school every day far exceeds the number of students who go to the east gate. The two people were walking and chatting. Although they were not holding hands, anyone who looked at them would think they were a couple. Mu Chenglin is very satisfied with Han Xiya's development. Although Han Xiya has not agreed to be his girlfriend yet, Mu Chenglin believes that his efforts during this period have not been in vain. Han Xiya's attitude towards him There have been fundamental changes. As long as you give Han Xiya a reason not to make a decision, it is enough. Now everything is ready and all you need is the east wind. I just told Han Xiya a story about an old couple. It was said that the wife wore a "sexy crotchless underwear" and struck a sexy pose in the bedroom, hoping to surprise her husband. When my husband saw it, he said angrily: "I told you a long time ago that you should lose weight. Look, your underwear is bursting!" As their relationship escalated, Mu Chenglin became bolder now. From time to time, he would make some erotic jokes or tell dirty jokes with Han Xiya, which made Han Xiya blush for a while and even chase Mu Chenglin when he was anxious. Cheng Lin, scolded Mu Chenglin as a pervert and a big hooligan. Sure enough, as usual, as soon as Mu Chenglin finished speaking, Han Xiya rushed up with a red face, shining her small fist on Mu Chenglin's still fat belly, and shouted at the same time: "Big pervert, big hooligan , you can¡¯t have some taste?, my mind is full of these annoying things.¡± "Xia Xia, please spare your life, I swear to you that I will reform and become a new person in the future," Mu Chenglin ran and begged for mercy. "You little thief, don't try to seduce this heroine with your sweet words. Please quickly beg for mercy, otherwise you will not be spared." "Didi didi" Just as Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were fighting, there was a rapid and annoying car horn sound behind them. It seemed that the intention was to make Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya give way. When I turned around, I saw a new French-yellow Ferrari. I saw the driver of the Ferrari honking the horn, beeping, attracting passers-by's attention. Han Xiya straightened her clothes with some embarrassment and stopped joking with Mu Chenglin. However, Muchenglin was very depressed. Although the road was not wide, it was still a two-lane road. It would be no problem for two cars to drive side by side. And now that there were no vehicles going up, his car could pass through. Yes, why do you have to disturb yourself? Mu Chenglin was just planning to let it go. There was no need to get into trouble with a stranger. After all, he had his own faults. But suddenly Mu Chenglin felt that this car looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. The yellow Ferrari F360 suddenly reminded Mu Chenglin of a person - Jiang Haoran. Last time Jiang Haoran drove this car to compete with him, and in the end he almost became a cripple. No wonder he felt so familiar. Moreover, Mu Chenglin also knew that this car was given to Jiang Haoran by his aunt on his eighteenth birthday. It was worth 3.5 million and was the most luxurious sports car in the entire Jiang family. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also knew that the person sitting in the car must be Jiang Haoran. The driver, Mu Chenglin, didn't know him, but without Jiang Haoran's instructions from behind, a bullshit driver would do such a boring thing. Of course, Mu Chenglin also knew that Jiang Haoran did this out of naked jealousy. He was jealous of himself, and his purpose was just to use such a little trick to disgust himself. Since it has been offended by yourself, let¡¯s forget all the old and new grudges. Mu Chenglin strode forward and punched Ferrari's body. Mu Chenglin was so powerful that with just a "boom", the front parts of the orange Ferrari were blown apart. At the same time, the expensive sports car that was so arrogant just now also stopped firing. Mu Chenglin did not stop being violent because of this. He hit the Ferrari with his huge fists. After a crackling sound, the valuable Ferrari quickly became a pile of scrap metal. If not for the unique logo of Ferrari, it was still there. , I¡¯m afraid no one will associate the pile of scrap metal in front of them with the world-famous car Ferrari. Han Xiya was stunned. The driver and Jiang Haoran in the car were also stunned. The other students who were standing around were also stunned. Is this still a human? He smashed the Ferrari with his fist. This is simply a humanoid Tyrannosaurus. "You, you fat pig, stop it," Jiang Haoran was stunned for a moment, then woke up and hurriedly came out to stop Mu Chenglin from committing violence. This is his treasure. The Jiang family is not short of money, but they cannot let him use it to show off. Otherwise, not only himself, but also his grandfather will be in trouble. In today's society, officials can give you even a famous watch. Dig it out, let alone the second-generation official driving a luxury car worth millions. He usually only uses a Passat worth RMB 300,000, and the best car in the family is the Audi A6 used by his grandfather. This car was a gift given to him by his aunt on his coming-of-age ceremony, and he has always cared for it. I was reluctant to use it. I didn't expect that it would be smashed into such a miserable state after just a few uses. Han Xiya originally planned to persuade Mu Chenglin not to go too far. After all, this is a school, and even if the driver is annoying, he can't blatantly hit other people's cars like this. But when Jiang Haoran rushed out of the car and cursed at Mu Chenglin, Han Xiya stopped speaking. She already knew the truth about the last incident. Those cruel guys were indeed this man who spoke of benevolence, justice and morality. You were brought here by a polite hypocrite. From the looks of it, Mu Chenglin plans to settle the accounts with this guy today. "**If you tell me to stop, I won't smash it. I'll lose face." After saying that, Mu Chenglin punched again, smashing the Ferrari's front windshield into pieces. "You fat pig, don't bully others too much. Don't think that just because you are fat, you can do whatever you want." Jiang Haoran roared with a cryptic expression. Mu Chenglin walked gently to Jiang Haoran, and in Jiang Haoran's frightened eyes, he grabbed him and said contemptuously: "Shit, I just bullied you. What, you don't believe me? If you don't believe me, bite him." I, who the hell do you think I am, dare to plot against me everywhere, I am so damn tired of life. I have always thought that although you are annoying, you still have the boldness of our Saibei men, and are an upright person. . I didn¡¯t expect you to be a fucking hypocrite. You do one thing in front of others and another in front of others. I¡¯m going to beat you up today.¡± After saying that, Mu Chenglin slapped Jiang Haoran on the cheek, loud and clear.   "You dare to hit me, Mu Fat Pig, you will regret it. I will let the entire Mu family be buried with you for your mistake today." Feeling the burning pain on the left side of his face, and even his head was flashing with stars, Jiang Haoran shouted hoarsely. roared. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 38: Give you a chance Jiang Haoran's words completely angered Mu Chenglin. Dragons have scales, and family and friends are the softest place in Mu Chenglin's heart. Jiang Haoran wants the entire Mu family to be buried with Mu Chenglin, how can Mu Chenglin Indifferent. Mu Chenglin roared and threw Jiang Haoran heavily onto the Ferrari's wreckage. Then he strode forward, stepped on Jiang Haoran's proud little face, and said leisurely: "You shouldn't do that to me. My family threatened me. Since you have spoken, I will give you a chance. I will be waiting for you at Jiangjun Mountain at 7:30 tonight!" Jiang Haoran's distorted face looked extremely ferocious, and he said harshly: "Mu Chenglin, you will regret it." "There are no words missing in my dictionary, only fear and regret are missing. There are still 7 hours left. I advise you to find a good car as soon as possible. It's better not to drag it out and be embarrassed." After finishing speaking, Mu Chenglin left with Han Xiya laughing. Looking at the backs of Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya, Jiang Haoran's heart bleeds, not only because of a Ferrari F360, but Jiang Haoran hasn't taken it seriously yet. It was a pity that he missed an opportunity that could make the Jiang family take off. He saw Han Xiya's expression just now. In fact, Jiang Haoran himself also studied under a domestic martial arts master. Although he is not a master, it is still not a problem to deal with three or two ordinary people. When Mu Chenglin attacked just now, Jiang Haoran actually wanted to fight back, but for the sake of Let Han Xiya see Mu Chenglin's violent side, so he chose to endure it. He was waiting for the moment when Han Xiya stopped him. But what disappointed Jiang Haoran was that Han Xiya did not stop her from beginning to end. Instead, she stood there and watched with gusto, as if she was watching an interesting circus show, and the animal trainer in the show was undoubtedly A forest is made of trees, and Jiang Haoran is just a little beast for people's amusement. Jiang Haoran hates Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya at the same time. He wants revenge. He wants to let this couple know how powerful he is, Jiang Haoran, the number one son of Saibei. Jiang Haoran didn't know what Mu Chenglin was thinking in his heart, and even if he knew, he wouldn't care. With the recovery of his strength, in his eyes, Jiang Haoran has lost the qualification to fight with him, and now it is time to deal with this annoying bug. Although it is not harmful, it is really difficult to bear this guy. Hate. "What kind of place is Jiangjun Mountain? Why did you invite him to that place? Isn't it because the two of you gathered a group of people to fight there?" Han Xiya asked crisply. "Do you think I am such a tasteless person?" "You are nothing like you, you are what you are!" Han Xiya didn't give any face. This period of getting along with her made Han Xiya realize that this guy can't give face. I also took out all the linings and wanted to open a dyeing workshop by giving some random colors. "Damn girl, this is the image I have in your mind. This is too shocking. Don't you think I am a gentleman and personable?" "Stop, stop, we have been classmates for three years. Miss Ben doesn't know what kind of person you are. You haven't been a good person since you were 3 years old. You are still not convinced when I say you fight, right? Let's have a good time today. Let me tell you, who beat up Li Dong from Class 2 when he was a freshman in high school, and even forced him to transfer schools. Xu Jing¡¯s partner from Class 3 in the second semester of high school was the student with a special talent in physical education, and his figure The very tall one, who broke his arm? Even the little girl Xu Jing didn¡¯t let you go. Don¡¯t explain. To explain is to cover up, to cover up.¡± "Okay, okay, my eldest lady, I'm afraid of you. I was wrong. I admit my mistake to the party and the government. I will definitely change my past and be a new person." Mu Chenglin was really afraid. This girl still remembers which year Chen Sesame rotten millet was. When she said this, Mu Chenglin felt a little bit guilty. "Then tell me where General Mountain is and what are you doing there?" Han Xiya took the opportunity to say. "You really know how to choose the right time. It doesn't matter if I tell you. Jiangjun Mountain is 20 kilometers northwest of Lucheng. There is a two-lane road leading to the mountainous area. Because it is a mountainous area, the road is winding and there is even a section of winding mountain road. The most important thing is that there are almost no cars there at night, so Jiangjun Mountain has become the best place for Lucheng¡¯s underground black car clan to gather and have fun.¡± "Are you going to go racing today?" Han Xiya asked. ¡°Then what do you think, would we choose that place for a fight?¡± Mu Chenglin asked. "Can you do it? I almost lost my life last time while racing, and I couldn't even see Aunt Li. Don't let anything happen again this time." Han Xiya said dissatisfied. "How can a man say no? The last time he was tricked by that turtle son,?It¡¯s not true, this time I want to take back all the capital and profits. By the way, do you know my mother? You can call Aunt Li very smoothly. "Mu Chenglin said. In fact, he has always known that Han Xiya's identity is not simple, and how can someone who can afford to live in a waterside town be an ordinary family. But since Han Xiya didn't tell him, Mu Chenglin didn't take the initiative to ask. He asked about someone's family background before he even scratched his head. Mu Chenglin was worried about causing Han Xiya's misunderstanding. "Hehehe, I won't tell you, you can guess it yourself!" Han Xiya said with a smile. "If you don't tell me, don't tell me. I'm too lazy to guess. Let's go quickly. Er Pang and the others have already arrived. We must be the last two today." Mu Chenglin said. "I'm going to go tonight too, come and pick me up!" Han Xiya said. "What are you going to do? That's not a place for a good boy. If I take you there, my uncle and aunt won't strangle me to death. No!" Mu Chenglin said. "No, I have to go. If you don't take me, I will go by myself." Han Xiya insisted. "What are you doing at a girl's house? You're messing around. I'll take you to Nanhai Park to play on Sunday. Then go back and study quietly tonight. Don't think too much." Tonight, Mu Chenglin planned to get rid of Jiang Haoran's bedbug in one fell swoop. , bloody scenes are inevitable, and the casualty rate in underground racing is extremely high. He doesn't want Han Xiya to be frightened in any way, let alone see any bloody scenes. "No, I know that the conflict between you started because of me. I have a hunch that only one of you two will come back alive today. Although this is not the result I want to see, but if you have to choose If so, I hope the final winner will be you, so I will follow you, and I will sit in your car when you compete, and you are not allowed to refuse me." After saying that, Han Xiya strode forward. As expected, when they arrived at Qingfeng Garden, everyone was already there, and all the dishes were served, just waiting for him to sit down at the table. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? During this period, Mu Chenglin told Wang Bao and others what had just happened. When they learned that Mu Chenglin had smashed Jiang Haoran's Ferrari, everyone was happy and shouted "Boss is mighty". At the same time, Mu Chenglin also made an appointment with Jiang Haoran tonight, see you at Jiangjun Mountain at 7:30. Hearing that Mu Chenglin was going to race with Jiang Haoran, Wang Bao and others were still frightened. The result of the last race was still vivid in their minds. Although Jiang Haoran's grandson is not a very good person, his racing skills are extraordinary. Although Mu Chenglin fell to conspiracy and conspiracy last time, even in a real competition of driving skills, Mu Chenglin could not match Jiang Haoran's. Seeing everyone¡¯s looks, Mu Chenglin knew what they were worried about, but Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t explain anything. Moreover, this thing cannot be explained clearly in three or two sentences. Only facts speak louder than words, as CCTV¡¯s famous saying says - let the facts speak for themselves. ?????? Usually I don¡¯t attend afternoon classes, and today is no exception. After sending Han Xiya back to school, Mu Chenglin drove back to Xishan Villa. After a night of fermentation, the ten jars of wine that Muchenglin brought back were ready to drink, and Muchenglin planned to try out the effect. After moving ten jars of freshly baked Land Fairy Brew to the car, Mu Chenglin came to Shenmu Winery again and left half of it for Wang Hailong to test the drinking effect and product indicators of the wine. The remaining Mu Chenglin plans to give it to his father. Mu Jiade has no other hobbies but loves the things in the cup. For this, he is often scolded by the old man. The municipal party committee compound of Lucheng is in the city center, but the new municipal government has been built in the southern district. It is only a matter of time before the municipal government is relocated. After several inspections, Mu Chenglin finally entered his home. To be honest, Mu Chenglin hated this place. The bullshit procedures were too cumbersome. Every time he came in and out, he had to register this and that. It was so verbose. There is no one at home. Li Yuee has been at the company these days and will not be back until late at night. Although the project in Xicheng District has been restarted, due to the hasty takeover, there are many things to be busy with. It would be strange for her, a big boss, to stay at home during the day. My father can't be here anymore. During this period, the municipal, county and township governments in Saibei Province are busy changing their positions. The mayor of Lucheng in Mujiade has been in the job for 4 years, so it's time to mention it. After putting the five jars of earthly fairy wine in the small display window where his father often bought wine, Mu Chenglin quickly left. Before leaving, Mu Chenglin called his father and told him about the five jars of earthly fairy wine, and I told my father to drink at least one drink a day, which is good for his health. When he received the call from his son, Mu Chenglin was talking with Liang Yongtian, secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee and director of the Public Security Bureau. Hearing his son's words as if he was offering a treasure, Mu Jiade was stunned for a moment.Happily, he knew the transformation of Mu Chenglin during this period. Not only did his academic performance improve, but he also became well-behaved and no longer caused trouble like before. ¡°It¡¯s fun for you, isn¡¯t it just that bastard of yours who called you, is that all?¡± Liang Yongtian joked. "Hehehe, Lao Liang, my son said that he had prepared several jars of good wine for me and sent it to my home. He also asked us to drink a cup every day, saying that it can strengthen the body and prolong life. I don't care whether this wine is good or not. Let¡¯s not talk about it for a moment, just the brat¡¯s attitude makes me happy.¡± Mu Jiade said with a smile. "Strengthen your body? Prolong your life? Is it true or not? I want to see it. I will drink at your house tonight and drink what your son brought back for you. I want to see what that boy gave the mayor. Wine." Liang Yongtian said. "Haha, okay, it's settled, get off work early today" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 39: Racing with Beauty Jiangjun Mountain is the general name for a hilly area northwest of Lucheng. Although the highest peak is over 2,600 meters above sea level, Jiangjun Mountain is actually not that tall compared to the relatively high Saibei Plateau. But for those who have walked through Jiangjun Mountain, the biggest feature of Jiangjun Mountain is not its height, but its strangeness. The terrain here is tortuous and uneven, and the only road is winding up the mountain. It feels like a long circuit even if you walk during the day, and the speed of the car is generally not even 40 miles. At seven o'clock in the evening, the mountain road leading to Jiangjun Mountain has been blocked. Except for cars with special certificates, everyone else has been stopped. The reason is terrible. There is construction ahead, please go around. After two inspections, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya finally arrived at Jiangjun Pass. At this time, the entire Jiangjun Pass was noisy. Although it was not a huge crowd, there were quite a few people walking around. There were quite a few cars parked in the open space next to it. Muchenglin took a quick glance and found that almost all of the cars here were luxury cars, often worth several million. There were also many top-notch sports cars worth more than 10 million, but not those worth less than one million. Became a scarce commodity. Mu Chenglin was driving a modified Hummer today. Mu Chenglin got it from Black Tiger. His Toyota Overlord was fine for daily transportation, but it was far from suitable for this kind of occasion. Although Hummer is not a professional sports car, fortunately this car has been modified and its strength should be no worse than those professional top racing cars. When Muchenglin and Han Xiya arrived, Wang Bao and others had already arrived. Except for An Yi who had to take care of Little Apple at home, the remaining six were all present. Everyone was shocked when they saw Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya getting out of a Hummer. ¡°Boss, why did you bring your sister-in-law with you?¡± Wang Bao asked quietly after meeting. Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly and said: "I also know that this kind of occasion is not suitable for her, but she still wants to come. If I don't bring her, she says she will come alone. I can't worry about letting her come out alone, so I have to bring her too." ¡± "Hey, boss, you've fallen!" Wang Bao said helplessly. "What are you two talking about? It must be up to no good, huh!" Han Xiya said dissatisfiedly when she saw the two grown men Mu Chenglin and Wang Bao biting their ears. "Let's discuss the competition for a while. By the way, Leopard, is that muddy loach here?" Mu Chenglin said. "Here he comes, even earlier than us. I heard that those stupid guys came at around five o'clock in the afternoon. I also heard that they have hired foreign aid, and they have quite a lot of background." Wang Bao said. "Who is the foreign aid? Do we know him?" Mu Chenglin said. "I've heard of it but never seen it. My surname is Yu, my name is Yu Nan, and my nickname is Fish Belly. He is the first person in the Saibei underground car race and ranks 47th in the country. He has participated in many domestic underground car races and has achieved very good results." Liang Erpang said. "Is there anyone else?" "I don't know. We have only found this so far. However, there are still some players participating in tonight's game. These people are all drivers sent by the major betting companies. They should not have much impact on you." Since underground racing is highly profitable and there are many joints that need to be opened up, no one company can win it alone, so the five gaming companies in Lucheng took action together. "Let's go over and have a look!" Mu Chenglin said. The other side of Jiangjun Pass is almost ready, and a row of red tents have been set up. At this time, Jiang Haoran and several of his confidants were inside. "Chen Liang, are you ready?" Jiang Haoran asked with a gloomy face. The scene at noon today always appeared in his mind. At this age, Jiang Haoran had never been so humiliated. Although the injuries on his face and body hurt, the most painful thing was deep in his heart, because in Jiang Haoran's view, what Mu Chenglin hit was not his face, but the dignity of the entire Jiang family. "Go back to Young Master Jiang, and you are ready. You are ready secretly and openly. As long as that pig dares to come, it will definitely not end well." Chen Liang said confidently. "It's useless to say anything now. What I want is the final result. No matter what, Mu Chenglin can't go back alive today." Jiang Haoran said bitterly. "Don't worry, Mr. Jiang. Not to mention one fish belly is enough to make Mu Chenglin drink a pot, let alone our other great master, who is a real world-class car king. And no one will doubt her taking action. If he calculated it mentally or not, Mu Chenglin would definitely die." Chen Liang said with confidence. "You have done a very good job on this matter. As long as this matter is resolved, I will personally come to thank Uncle Chen." Jiang Haoran said. "You're welcome, you're welcome, this is what I should do." Chen Liang said with a smile on his face. "Young Master Jiang, they are here!" Shangguan Le walked in and whispered. Following Shangguan Le¡¯s gaze, Jiang Haoran discovered that Mu ChengThe others walked towards the tent where they were, and suddenly Jiang Haoran's eyes narrowed and he saw that it was Han Xiya who was following Mu Chenglin. Jiang Haoran suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes, his heartbeat and breathing became rapid, and he secretly scolded Han Xiya for not knowing how to behave, just going out to eat with Mu Chenglin, and even having to accompany him on such an occasion was really shameless. I wish I had a deep love for her. Suddenly Jiang Haoran seemed to have thought of something, and couldn't help but sneer on his face. Secretly, Mu Chenglin, you are really stupid. You can live if you do evil by God, but you will definitely die if you do evil by yourself. He dared to bring her here on such an occasion. He really didn't know whether he would live or die. As long as Han Xiya had some shortcomings, not to mention your Mu Chenglin, even your old man and your entire Mu family would have to be buried with him. It seemed like he was destined to die. Mu family. ¡°Don¡¯t look so miserable, who are you fucking showing off to?¡± He cursed as soon as he entered the tent. Jiang Haoran has always been the number one son of Saibei. Although Mu Chenglin never admitted defeat in front of Jiang Haoran, in fact, Mu Chenglin was defeated nine times out of ten in the confrontation between the two, and was completely stepped on many times. Bottom line, if it weren't for his loyalty and a group of brothers who were willing to take the blame for his birth and death, he would have been squeezed out of this circle long ago. Despite this, the small circle around Muchenglin became smaller and smaller, and in the end only seven people including Wang Bao were left, and of course there were two Xiaodao and Niuzi who were far away in the southwest. "Mu Chenglin, don't be arrogant, I'll look good tonight. Tell me how much you want to bet!" Jiang Haoran said coldly. ¡°You can have as much money as you want, but no matter how much you take out the money first, we will do the rest according to our ability.¡± Mu Chenglin said. "That's what I have in mind. It's not much, so I'll bet 500 million." Jiang Haoran said. "Okay, Mingzi, go and pay." Mu Chenglin said decisively. "Dale, go and pay the money too." Jiang Haoran said to Shangguan Le on the side. "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Shangguan Le whispered. "Mu Chenglin, you won't let Miss Han Xiya be your female companion, right? You must know that racing is a very dangerous thing. If something happens, not only will you suffer, but your entire Mu family will also be in trouble." Jiang Haoran I know very well that Mu Chenglin's temper is like that of a donkey, and he will push back if he doesn't move. You ask him to go east, but he insists on going west. Such kind reminders from him would often make Mu Chenglin get up straight. To put it bluntly, he just couldn't bear any stimulation. "What a damn dog that cares about rats and meddles in other people's business. I don't know if our Mu family is unlucky or not, but you, Jiang Haoran, are definitely unlucky today." After saying this, Mu Chenglin and others walked out in a swaggering manner. tent. "Second Fatty, are the five families still jointly in charge today?" "Yes, boss, they are still the banker together and can place bets at any time." "What are the odds?" Mu Chenglin said. "The contestants they sent are still the same, not much has changed. Jiang Haoran's grandson's odds are 1:2, and your old man has the highest odds, 1:5." Liang Erpang said. "You look down on people. I underestimate your Muye. Beauty Han, do you want to get rich? If you want to get rich, you have an opportunity now." Mu Chenglin said. Han Xiya rolled her eyes and asked, "If you don't make money, you'd be a fool. What chance do you have?" "If you press us, you will win. If you press one dollar, you will win five dollars. If you press more, you will win." Mu Chenglin said. "Really, okay, I'll bet on 10 million. This is all my assets. If I lose, I won't even have food money." As she said that, Han Xiya took out a card from her bag. Mu Chenglin took the card, handed it to Liang Erpang and said, "You heard it, your sister-in-law wants to bet 10 million, it's up to you how much you want to bet. By the way, bet An Yi too, don't bet too much." , one million is enough, Qian Mingzi posted it." "Hahaha, the boss is so confident, what are you guys waiting for? You're going to get rich!" Liang Erpang said excitedly. "The boss is mighty, the boss will win!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 40: Car crash and death (Part 1) Car racing is undoubtedly an exciting sport, and underground car racing is even more exciting. The vast majority of people who participate in underground racing are young people. There are some middle-aged people, but their purpose is not to pursue excitement. These people are professional gamblers who come here for the high odds. At 7:20, the competition scene was in full swing, and 7 participating vehicles had arrived at the designated venue. The high-explosive heavy metal music made the whole place rumble, and the scantily clad waitress shook her clothes wildly, pushing the atmosphere of the place to climax again and again. Suddenly, the noisy music stopped, dozens of searchlights were turned on, and the dazzling lights illuminated the scene. A man with a bare head and a half-sleeved shirt jumped up to the podium in front and shouted loudly: "Today we are fortunate to invite Mr. Yunan, the king of Saibei Cars, to participate in our car race. This is also the invitation of our Jiangjunshan Panshan Stadium this year. The most important player in the world, everyone cheers!" ¡°Boooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo for ofw~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!¡± Indeed, although it is common to hold various car races in the southeastern coastal areas, there is nothing unusual about underground car races. But in Saibei, formal car races are almost never held. Underground racing is not held often. If it is held occasionally, it will require the cooperation of several of the largest gambling companies in the Saibei region. Otherwise, it will not be possible. Because of this, the level of car racing in the Saibei area is very low. The drivers are selected by each betting company. The level is uneven, and there are only a few masters, let alone car kings. Mu Chenglin took this opportunity to look at his opponents. Mu Chenglin was in the third lane. The one in the first lane was a modified car carrying a Geely car. Although the car looked like an ordinary car on the surface, The auspicious King Kong, but if you really regard it as auspicious, it would be really **. Can Geely cars appear in such an occasion? Of course it is impossible. Not to mention that kind of low-end vehicle is a competition. Even if the road conditions are slightly worse, it may break down and participate in a bullshit competition. Even though they are just carrying the shell of Geely, there may be the heart of Ferrari inside, who knows. The cars in the second lane are no different, BYD. It is also a low-end car with a small displacement, and the price seems to be no more than 100,000. However, Mu Chenglin noticed something strange from the exhaust pipes at the back. Sister, does BYD have dual exhaust pipes? Besides, does a 1.0-displacement car need dual exhaust pipes? Obviously, this person is also playing the role of pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. The one on the right of Mu Chenglin is a Rolls-Royce, Phantom series, and the driver is the Saibei Car Wang Yunan that the bald man just mentioned. Mu Chenglin has just read Yu Nan's profile. He looks quite fierce. There is also a scar on the left side of his face from the corner of his eyebrow to his chin. It looks quite scary. Just looking at his appearance, that guy looks like The gangsters are more than like riders. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also knew that this guy was also hired by Jiang Haoran with a lot of money to deal with him today, but he just didn't know what this guy would do. The car in the fifth lane is a Bentley, but it looks like a copycat car. Muchenglin has seen most of the Bentley models in the past few years, but he has never seen this one. The person in the sixth lane is Jiang Haoran, driving an original Ferrari, white, and it looks like the model is F360. Through the car window, Mu Chenglin saw a woman wearing a black leather coat sitting in the passenger seat of Jiang Haoran. She had long hair shawl and her face could not be seen clearly. When he saw this woman, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but his eyes tightened. ??A master, definitely a master. This woman's skills are good. Mu Chenglin judged from her sense of energy that this woman has definitely surpassed the innate realm, even if she has not yet entered the foundation building stage. It seems that Jiang Haoran has made many preparations. Is this woman his real trump card? Mu Chenglin is very suspicious? There is an Audi standing in the seventh lane. Needless to say, it is also a modified car. You can tell from the exhaust pipe that the Audi does not have such a large displacement. At 7:30, the game officially started. As a tall waitress threw her bra violently, all the cars rushed forward quickly and rushed towards the narrow mountain pass in front. Underground racing and formula racing are completely different things. All participating cars in formula racing are produced in accordance with the technical standards issued by the International Automobile Federation. There are strict requirements on length, weight, etc. The rules of the competition are extremely detailed. And the entire game is monitored. But underground car racing is different. It is completely a kind of struggle. It is not just a competition of driving skills, but more often a competition of who is smarter and more vicious than who. And the most important rule of the underground car race is that there are no rules. There are only two people in one car. Whoever reaches the finish line first will win. No one will hold accountable during the process, even if you kill several other contestants with a machine gun on the road. No one would object. Of course?This kind of thing often happened when underground racing first started. In view of the high casualty rate in the competition, everyone later agreed that all vehicles and contestants were prohibited from carrying firearms during the competition, so there have been no shooting incidents here for several years. Otherwise, there really would be no rich people coming here to play. The excitement is there, but it would be uneconomical to risk one's life just to seek excitement. There are many checkpoints in the Jiangjun Mountain competition venue. The first checkpoint is the mountain pass. Because the mountain pass is only so narrow, the two-lane road still has a sharp turn. Many cars are involved in accidents here. Mu Chenglin¡¯s Hummer has been modified. It is not only full of horsepower, but also accelerates extremely fast. In addition, Mu Chenglin's mental power is extremely strong. When the waitress just raised her arm, Mu Chenglin had completed all preparations to speed up the oil. When the small hood was just thrown up, Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin's car rushed out, reacting just a little faster than the others. Car racing is all about taking an advantage. As long as you get the advantage, the following games will be much easier to handle. Otherwise, you will be passive from the beginning. The most nervous person at this time was Han Xiya. When she came, she was simply worried that something would happen to Mu Chenglin. After all, Mu Chenglin had a criminal record before. But now when the race really started, she realized that she was not as strong as she thought, especially when the steel monster-like car rushed out at a speed she had never imagined. Xiya was shocked. Suddenly, Han Xiya felt a warm current passing through her body, just like the feeling she had in class that day, very warm and comfortable. At the same time, Mu Chenglin's calm voice came to his ears: "Don't worry, it will be over soon." "You just concentrate on driving, I'll be fine." Han Xiya tried her best to calm herself down, although it was indeed a bit difficult for her. There were 7 vehicles, and Muchenglin¡¯s Hummer took the lead, crossing the first pass of General Pass with a very beautiful drift. And Yu Nan also passed this level in an extremely violent way, but the Geely that was following Yu Nan was hit hard. When Yu Nan turned, the car body crashed hard to the side. This Geely. Although the Geely driver is also a veteran and has been prepared for this, Yu Nan's car is a modified Rolls-Royce, and its power exceeds the Geely driver's expectations. In addition, the guy who is known as the car king of Saibei used a powerful tail swing, and only heard two "bang" and "bang" sounds. At the same time as Yu Nan rushed into Jiangjun Pass, the Geely also crashed off the road, and the car headed towards The gentle slope below rolled over. Fortunately, this is just the entrance to the mountain, and the terrain is not very steep. If you are lucky, the Geely driver still has hope of survival. But no matter what, the Geely driver became the first unlucky guy tonight. At the same time, the other four cars also entered the mountain pass quickly. Although two of the cars collided, the cars were only slightly damaged, not serious, and the race could continue. The current situation of the game is like this. Mu Chenglin is still taking the lead and acting as the leader. Saibei car king Yu Nan ranked second, only one space behind Mu Chenglin. Immediately behind Yu Nan was the Audi driver, followed by Jiang Haoran's Ferrari. The last two cars were of course the BYD driver and the copycat Bentley driver who had just had close contact. According to the requirements of the competition, this time all the riders have to cross Jiangjun Mountain, and then go to 15 kilometers behind Jiangjun Mountain to get a special basketball, and then return, the whole journey is about 85 kilometers. Mu Chenglin¡¯s driving skills are still very good. Although he has never participated in any formal competition before, his driving skills are not much worse than ordinary drivers. The most important thing is that since the soul fusion with Muyuan Zhenren, Mu Chenglin's reaction speed and agility have been qualitatively changed compared to before. In particular, Mu Chenglin's mental power, that is, his spiritual consciousness, can be projected outward. Although it cannot be projected very far, it can still be achieved within a radius of several kilometers, so Mu Chenglin can clearly feel the small movements of others. Just like now, Mu Chenglin knew that the annoying guy behind him had tried to hit his car many times, and it seemed that he wanted to knock himself off the cliff. The car is no different when driving up to Jiangjun Mountain than outside. The reason why Jiangjun Mountain is used as a competition venue is because the terrain here is complex and suitable for competition venues. But the most important thing is that this place is remote, there are almost no cars at night, and there is no monitoring facility in this wilderness, so if anything happens here, there will be no response every day. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that once you get to Jiangjun Mountain, the mountains are high and the cliffs are steep. Once he was knocked down, he would be dead. One look at Muchenglin's posture and he knew that this bastard definitely wanted to cause a car crash for him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net would like to thank all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest support.force} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 41: Car crash and death (Part 2) Who was Mu Chenglin? How could he be bullied by just any little brat? The name Saibei Car King was quite domineering, but in Mu Chenglin's eyes it was nothing. The car kings in the southeastern coastal areas have some real skills, and they can show off their skills. But for Saibei, forget it. Saibei was not originally a gathering place for racing enthusiasts, so there was no real car king. In Muchenglin¡¯s view, Yu Nan, this piece of shit, is just a deformed product of a tiger-free monkey in the mountains who calls himself the king, and has little value. Moreover, Mu Chenglin also knew this guy's resume. He used to be a car repairman, but he later participated in car racing. His goal was to be stronger than others and risk his life, so he got the title of Saibei Car King. Sensing the hostility of this stupid dog, Mu Chenglin would certainly not be polite. Seeing as the game was only a quarter of the way, killing him now would make the rest of the game too boring. Therefore, Mu Chenglin looked disdainfully at the gloomy Yu Nan behind him, then stretched out a finger from the window, made a gesture that all Chinese people understand, and then accelerated and pulled away with a beautiful drift. The distance from Rolls-Royce. Yu Nan¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He knew who Mu Chenglin was. Originally, with his status, he would not dare to make an enemy of a playboy like Mu Chenglin, but his boss gave him a death order, and Jiang Haoran, the number one son of North Saibei, came forward, so Yu Nan had to do it. Yu Nan is a very ruthless person. If he doesn't do it, he will do it once and for all. He knew that for a second-generation ancestor like Mu Chenglin, he would suffer the consequences instead of dying. The dudes' counterattack is no joke. With the resources they have at their disposal, even people with no problems can cause problems for you, not to mention dirty people like him. That's why Yu Nan just To cause the trees to become forests and die. In addition, although there are not many players participating in today's game, the amount of gambling is definitely a lot. According to the company's agreement, if he wins tonight's championship, he will receive 1% of the betting amount and another 1 million bonus. This is not a small amount, at least tens of millions of dollars in income. It would be okay if he was in the first parking position now, but unfortunately he was in the second parking position. The person who blocked him from getting the bonus was the abominable Mu Chenglin, so with the addition of old and new grudges, Yu Nan was determined to give away Mu Cheng Lin goes to hell. ?????????????????????????Although Yu Nan's character is not that good, his driving skills are really good. Originally a car mechanic, he was very familiar with all parts of the car, their working principles and every link, so Yu Nan's driving level was actually much higher than he had imagined. Looking at the Rolls-Royce sticking up like brown candy, Mu Chenglin¡¯s patience finally ran out. In addition, we are almost at the other exit of Jiangjun Mountain. If we don¡¯t take action, we will have to wait for the return trip. Now we don¡¯t know where the other cars are. Anyway, according to Mu Chenglin¡¯s consciousness, he and Yu Nan were the only two cars within a few kilometers, and even Jiang Haoran¡¯s Ferrari was gone. "Boom" the Rolls-Royce finally got what it wanted and hit the Hummer. However, the Hummer has no other advantages. It is just that the skin is strong enough, and ordinary minor injuries have no effect on it. However, this collision frightened Han Xiya and she screamed in horror. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, his good days are over.¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. After saying that, Mu Chenglin didn't make any extra moves. After accelerating, he was secretly casting a spell. Mu Chenglin squinted and looked through the Hummer's rearview mirror at the Rolls-Royce that continued to charge forward. ¡°It¡¯s now, the magic of the earth and the trap of the land!¡± Mu Chenglin roared secretly. Yu Nan, who was determined to kill the wood and become a forest, was so excited that he finally bumped into the second generation ancestor. Although he could not knock him off the cliff, the distance between the two sides was finally less than one parking space. Yu Nan seemed to see The champion is waving to himself, and the huge bonus is also waving to him. But in any case, he did not expect that a huge pit suddenly appeared on the road that Muchenglin had just walked. The unsuspecting Rolls-Royce suddenly fell into the pit. After hitting the wall of the pit, the car quickly returned. He flew out of the deep pit and then fell down the cliff next to him. He was really unjust and would definitely die. He just pitied the female car model sitting in his car and lost his life in vain. After seeing the Rolls-Royce fall off the cliff, Mu Chenglin stopped the car, opened the door and walked out. Before Han Xiya could react, he cast a spell and restored the road to its original appearance. Looking at the big fireball burning under the cliff, Mu Chenglin knew that the bitch had no hope of survival. He sighed softly and returned to the car. "What just happened?" Han Xiya asked nervously. ¡°?The guy who hit our car had an accident. Maybe his tire suddenly burst. Anyway, the car suddenly rushed down the cliff, and the car was already on fire. "Mu Chenglin said. "Then those two" Han Xiya, who is kind-hearted, immediately thought of the driver and his female companion. "The possibility of survival is low. The car will definitely explode if it catches fire." Before Mu Chenglin finished speaking, a loud "boom" came from the bottom of the mountain. Mu Chenglin looked at Han Xiya speechlessly and said, "I didn't mean it." "Although your mouth does have a stinky mouth, even worse than that silly burdock's, I know it has nothing to do with you. They are so unlucky. We Keep walking!" Maybe it was because there were no other cars around, so Han Xiya's mood became much calmer. "Okay, let's go!" The Hummer continued to move forward. After passing another mountain pass, the road below became much easier. After a while, the road was cut off by more than a dozen large oil drums. Each oil drum had a There is a decorated colorful basketball. The Hummer made a beautiful tail swing and landed next to the oil drum roadblock. Mu Chenglin said: "Baby, go down and get one. Let's go back." Although she was dissatisfied with Mu Chenglin calling her such an affectionate name, Han Xiya still opened the car door and walked out, picked at several oil drums for a while, and finally picked out a red basketball. Mu Chenglin shook his head and secretly thought that this girl was quite leisurely and had time to choose a style. I really admired her. "What do you think of this? Red represents hope. I hope we can get first place today." Han Xiya said. ¡°Very good, if we win, we can take this basketball back as a souvenir.¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "This is a good idea. I will put it in my room, and then nail a basketball hoop in the room, and then put it somewhere. The effect will definitely be very good." Han Xiya suddenly fell into her own fantasy. middle. The return journey went smoothly, but the further Muchenglin walked, the more strange he felt. Except for that damn Rolls-Royce that followed him for most of the race, he didn't see any other five cars. Even Jiang Haoran didn't see a single one. Didn't show up, there was definitely a conspiracy, and Muchenglin couldn't help but slow down. Halfway through the return journey, when he rounded a sharp turn, Mu Chenglin suddenly saw a car crossing the road in front of him. There were two people standing next to the car. He took a closer look and saw that it was Jiang Haoran and the woman in black. The Hummer stopped, and Mu Chenglin said, "Be good, wait for me in the car!" Then he opened the door and walked out. Jiang Haoran smiled sinisterly and said: "Mu Fat Pig, I didn't expect that we would be waiting for you here. I guess you have already disposed of that garbage." "Compared to the others, you have already dealt with them, otherwise you, Master Jiang, would not dare to blatantly break the rules like this." Mu Chenglin said. "I didn't expect that you, a pig, would actually wake up. I admit that I underestimated you. You are far smarter than others. You deceived everyone. Not only are you good at fighting, but your driving skills are also very good, reaching the level of a professional racing driver." The standard is much better than that trash Yu Nan. But so what, I will die in the hands of this young master in the end, hahahaha!!!" After saying this, Jiang Haoran laughed crazily. "Jiang Haoran, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill someone? You have to think clearly. You are committing a crime and you will be punished by the law!" Han Xiya also got out of the car at some point and saw Jiang Haoran going crazy. She knew that Mu Chenglin was really in danger today. "Criminal, this is all forced by you, a bitch. If it weren't for you, would this young master have conflict with this fat pig? He is not worthy of my young master's eyes at all. How could you like him? Why? What is wrong with this young master? I'm not worthy of you. I send someone to send you flowers every day. How have you ever looked at me? So, you all have to die, you all have to die!!!" Jiang Haoran yelled crazily. "You, you are shameless" Han Xiya had never been insulted like this. As the only princess of the Han family in the capital, everyone wanted to hold her in their hands, and who dared to call her a bitch. "Yes, I admit that I am very shameless. Although you are indeed good-looking, with thin skin and tender flesh, it will definitely be fun to fuck you. But my pursuit of you has nothing to do with your own beauty, ugliness, good or evil. I see The winner is the Han family behind you. There are beautiful women everywhere, and I can have as many as I want. I am not like this pig who is chasing you with all my heart. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know now that she is from the Han family in Beijing. Come on!" Jiang Haoran laughed. "I don't know why you show such an expression that you are sure to defeat us, but you are right about one thing. I really don't know that Xiya is from the Han family in Beijing.The person I like is her. As for the things behind her, I don¡¯t notice. "Muchenglin said lightly. "Why, the beauty next to me can easily crush you to death, hahaha, you may not know her, Miss Li Ji can say hello to him, and let this fat pig die in peace, hahahaha! !!" After saying this, Jiang Haoran laughed again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 42: Battle against Ninja "¤¸¤ã¥¸¥ä¤¸¤å¤Á¤ã¤Ë¤ã¥Ë¥ã¤Ë¤å¥Ë¥å¤Ë¤ç¥Ë¥ç" the woman in black next to Jiang Haoran muttered, regardless of whether Mu Chenglin and others understood it or not. "Japanese?" Mu Chenglin said with a frown. "You damn gangster, she spoke authentic Japanese with a Tokyo accent. She said her name was Iga Riki, and she was the chief disciple of Japan's Iga style." Han Xiya said softly. Mu Chenglin didn't expect Han Xiya to actually understand Japanese. He could tell that it was Japanese entirely because of Japanese love action movies. Cang MM, Ozawa MM, and Bodo MM were all very familiar to Mu Chenglin, and some of them appeared more frequently. Mu Chenglin also knows high-level words, such as "Yamei Dad" and "Yiku". "The eldest lady of the Han family in Beijing is indeed extraordinary. If you hadn't chosen this dead fat pig, I would have been reluctant to let you die. But since you have made a choice, you should be responsible for your actions, so today You are dead, but before you die, I will make you a real woman, hahahaha!" Jiang Haoran laughed crazily. "You are so confident, you must be sure to defeat us? You must know that as long as one of the two of us comes back alive, then your Jiang family will be completely finished, and everyone, including you, will go to hell." Mu Chenglin said . "Do you think I will give you this opportunity? Do you know who Li Ji is? It doesn't hurt to tell you. The dead will not reveal secrets. Li Ji is the number one car king of Japan's new generation and ranked No. 1 in the world. 9. But in fact, she is the second-in-line heir to the largest ninja group in Japan. She is extremely powerful. By our Chinese standards, she has far exceeded the level of a martial arts grand master and has reached a level that you are completely capable of. It's an unimaginable state, so you're dead. Li Ji, please cripple that brat for me, and I'm going to fuck that bitch in front of him." Jiang Haoran roared with a ferocious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After saying that, Mu Chenglin walked up to meet Igaliki. Mu Chenglin walked very slowly, but with every step he stood as tall as a pine tree, a powerful momentum surged out and headed towards Iga Riki. Igaliki also has some idea of ??the target of her assassination tonight. Although with her skills, as long as she does not touch the ancient sects and mysterious departments of the country in China, she can do it all in the world. But as a ninja killer, it is the most basic creed to know yourself, know your enemy, and understand every opponent. Therefore, she read Mu Chenglin's information before setting off and knew that he was just an ordinary high school student with good physical fitness and had not gone through the system. It can be said that the training does not pose any threat to her. But now Mu Chenglin's powerful aura frightened Igaliji. She had only experienced such a powerful aura from the elders of the family and the chief priests of the shrine. This was a kind of aura that made people dare not even think of resisting. momentum. But he is just an ordinary Chinese high school student, how could he have such a powerful momentum. "Kill" Igaliji yelled, leaning forward, her right hand was aimed at Mu Chenglin's neck with a knife, and at the same time, her slender thigh kicked towards Mu Chenglin's lower abdomen. "The little Japanese pirates dare to act wild, and the pearls of rice dare to compete with the sun and the moon. Today, I will make it impossible for you to leave." As he spoke, Mu Chenglin punched Iga Riki's right hand and kicked Iga Riki with his right foot at the same time. His lower abdomen was treated like a human being. Mu Chenglin came forward from behind, and hit Iga Riki's wrist with his right fist accurately, shaking away the real power in her hand. The bone-piercing pain made Igaliji tremble all over. Although she felt that the bones in her hand were not broken, they suddenly became sore and weak. The hand temporarily lost its fighting ability. At the same time, the kicked right foot was also kicked back by Mu Chenglin's big foot. The moment the flesh and bones met, Igaliji felt a domineering energy spread to her leg, which was moving at an extremely fast speed. Destroying his own meridians, his entire leg suddenly lost all feeling. Igaliji knew that she had hit a brick wall today. She thought that before she came to China, her father had warned her that there were so many strange people in China. When she arrived in China, she must not take action at will, otherwise she would be in trouble if she aroused the taboo of the ancient forces. She did not expect that the first time she did it, she would be in trouble. I met such a pervert. Until today, when she couldn't get anything done, Igaliki decided to give up. She quietly took out two black spheres and threw them to the ground with lightning speed. There was only a "touch" sound as the two spheres came into contact. An explosion occurred on the ground for an instant, and a large amount of gray smoke emitted, cutting off Mu Chenglin's sight. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Igaliji grabbed Jiang Haoran, who was still in a daze, and quickly threw him into the car, preparing to escape. Who is Mu Chenglin? He doesn¡¯t need eyes at all. Every movement of Iga Liji cannot escape Mu Chenglin¡¯s consciousness. "If you want to run away, it's not that easy."Easy! "As he spoke, Mu Chenglin grabbed a stone as big as an egg and used his spiritual power to hit the tire of Jiang Haoran's Ferrari. The car had just started, and before it had time to accelerate, a loud "bang" was heard, and the right tire burst. Before he could use the automatic tire repair, he saw a figure appear in front of the Ferrari's windshield. Just like at noon, after a burst of punches and kicks, the white Ferrari that Jiang Haoran had just found was once again turned into a piece of scrap metal. It looked even worse than the yellow F360 at noon. At this time, Jiang Haoran was stunned. He could clearly see what Igaliji had done just now. Yes, she was running away. Jiang Haoran, who was originally determined to eat Mu Chenglin, never thought that it would end like this. The expert he invited was so rubbish. Is this still a world-class car king killer? ¡°But he has seen Igaliki¡¯s strength before. The bodyguards his father found for him are all special forces who have retired from the army and have extremely strong combat effectiveness. But the four former special forces soldiers couldn't bear even Iga Riki's move and they all fell to the ground. In the 30 centimeter thick cement concrete wall, Iga Riki made a big hole with one punch, which was no different from using chopsticks to insert tofu. But such a master had to run away as soon as Mu Chenglin made a move. Jiang Haoran didn't know what kind of monster he had provoked. Seeing that there was no way to escape, Igaliki kicked open the car door and rushed out, but there was a standard samurai sword in her hand. The blade was unsheathed, and the dazzling white light was filled with chills. The faint bloody smell on the knife told Mu Chenglin that this knife was not a toy. Such a heavy bloody smell could not be emitted by one or two lives. It seemed that death There are as many as eighty people on this knife, if not a hundred. Mu Chenglin's judgment was very accurate. As one of the two most important ninja branches in Japan, Iga has always been responsible for transporting spies and agents to the Japanese military. Therefore, a large number of ninjas from Iga enter the army or military every year. Become a secret worker of the state. Precisely because of their heavy responsibilities, Iga attaches great importance to the training of throwers. Every year, a large number of young men and women from all over the country are recruited into the secret area for training. The training of ninjas is bloody and cruel. The boys and girls who have just been selected are called waiters. There are dozens of waiters in a group. There are no teammates in the same group, and some are only enemies. Every once in a while, there will be conflicts between the group members. There will be competition. There is only victory and no defeat in Bidu. The loser will not have the right to enjoy life until the last person stands. In other words, only one out of dozens of waiters will become a real ninja, and each ninja must be killed by at least a dozen or even dozens of dead companions. At the same time as the blade was unsheathed, Iga Riki quickly took out a Japanese ninja standard hidden weapon-shuriken with her left hand and threw it towards Mu Chenglin's position. The shuriken is similar to a dart, and can hit hundreds of times within a dozen meters. Generally, there are eight shurikens, hexagonal shurikens, cross shurikens, triangular shurikens and "swastika" shaped shurikens. After these shurikens are thrown, they will rotate around their geometric center in the air, so the trajectory It is stable and can ensure a certain accuracy at close range. The polygonal shuriken mainly relies on its sharp corners to kill enemies and has limited damage, so ninjas will coat each corner with poison, making it a very dangerous weapon. Iga Liji threw seven or eight pieces at once in order to save the wood and make a forest. Although Mu Chenglin had never seen this kind of weapon, looking at the strange blue light of the flying dart, he knew that this thing was definitely tempered with poison, and it was extremely vicious when it saw blood sealing its throat. "Po" Mu Chenglin punched twice in the air, and the powerful spiritual power of body protection quickly knocked back the seven or eight shurikens with fierce force. Igaliki rolled forward and dodged the reflected shuriken. But Jiang Haoran, who was sitting in the passenger seat of the Ferrari, was not so lucky. Two shurikens accurately penetrated the windshield of the Ferrari and hit Jiang Haoran. One hit his left chest, and the other penetrated directly into Jiang Haoran's forehead, more than halfway into his forehead. With only enough time to let out a half-scream, the previously arrogant No. 1 son of Saibei went to report to the Tenth Hall of Yama. When he died, his eyes were wide open and he looked like he was dead. Igaliki didn't even look at Jiang Haoran who had lost his breath. After firing several more shurikens, there were still a few smoke bombs. While Mu Chenglin was avoiding the shurikens, Igaliki fired several special attacks in succession. The handprint then disappeared. Mu Chenglin¡¯s spiritual consciousness is so powerful that he immediately discovered Iga Riki¡¯s intention. He sneered: "Tu Eun, did you run away?" "The magic painting of the earth is a prison!" Following Muchenglin's roar, dozens of seals were punched out by Muchenglin as his hands changed. The land within a few kilometers quickly hardened and turned into a veritable cage. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support???Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 43: Death of Young Master Jiang Earth escape is one of the five major escape techniques of ninjas. Not everyone can use it. Even if Igaliki reaches the realm of Tennin, she cannot use it at will. Compared with the Xianggu, Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Xiantian, Zhuji, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Earth Soul, Supreme True Immortal, Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian, Luo Tianshangxian and other cultivation realms in the Chinese cultivation world, the ninja's The classification of levels is much simpler. In the world of ninjas, there are only six levels: genin, chunin, jonin, sky nin, gold ninja, and god nin. The genin is equivalent to the sound bone, and the sky nin is equivalent to the innate. Iga Riki's cultivation level is at the peak of Tian Nin, half-step into the realm of golden ninja, so it can be called half-step golden ninja. Coupled with the concealment and specialness of ninja attacks, Iga Riki's combat power is higher than that of ordinary people. His innate master was much stronger, so Jiang Haoran was so unscrupulous before. At the cost of burning her life force, Igaliji used the earth escape technique. I thought I could escape easily. After all, this is a truly advanced escape technique. It can make your body penetrate into the soil below two meters. Even a master who is a level higher than yourself will find it difficult to detect. Igaliki is indeed very unlucky, and there may be nothing she can do if others leave it alone, but Mu Chenglin is the new land god, the god in charge of the land in the fairy world. No one knows the land better than him, and for the earth spirit No one is more proficient in the use of force and earth magic than him. Drawing the ground as a prison is an advanced earth spell. Once activated, the soil within a radius of more than ten miles centered on the caster will turn into rocks that are harder than special concrete. Anyone who wants to escape through the earth escape spell must will fail. Muchenglin's current strength is only in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, so the casting range can only reach about 10 kilometers. If a master in the Nascent Soul stage casts the spell, it can petrify the soil within a range of hundreds of kilometers at least. Feeling that the soil in front of her suddenly became extremely hard, and that the surrounding soil was squeezing towards her in an unprecedented situation, Igaliji knew that this must be the work of that abominable devil. If she didn't want to suffocate to death here, If so, you must get out. Just when Igaliji was hesitating, Mu Chenglin jumped lightly and came to the depression where Igaliji was hiding. Mu Chenglin could clearly feel Iga Reiki under two meters of soil. In fact, with his skills, there was no need to linger with Iga Reiki for so long. As long as he wanted to, he could crush this Japanese to death at any time like an ant. woman. But Mu Chenglin was very curious about how Jiang Haoran got together with the Japanese. You must know that this is a rare taboo in Chinese official circles. As the chief official of the border area in the northern Saibei region, the Jiang family cannot not know this, and there must be some homosexuality involved. Mu Chenglin stamped his foot hard, and with a "boom" sound, Igaliki, who was dressed in black, was ejected, with bloodshot eyes still hanging from the corners of her mouth. She struggled twice and still didn't stand up. It looked like she was seriously injured. Mu Chenglin walked over gently and kicked Iga Riki on the left arm, causing her left arm to temporarily lose its function. Holding her back collar with one hand, Mu Chenglin returned to his car with a few jumps. Seeing that Mu Chenglin came back safe and sound, Han Xiya breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she wanted to call the police, but found that there was no signal here, as if someone had deliberately blocked it. When Mu Chenglin went out to chase the Japanese woman just now, Han Xiya was extremely scared. He was worried that Mu Chenglin would be injured, and he was also worried that the hateful Jiang Haoran would suddenly come over. Until now, he didn't know that Jiang Haoran had died in Iraq. Horrible's dart fell. Seeing that Mu Chenglin was back, Han Xiya quickly opened the car door and ran out, asking eagerly: "How are you? Are you injured? Do you need to call an ambulance?" Mu Chenglin gently patted Han Xiya's pretty face and said: "It's okay, these chickens and dogs are no match for this young master. By the way, I don't understand Japanese, please help me interrogate it. This prisoner." "How do you interrogate? I don't know how!" This is a technical job for Han Xiya. She has never fought with anyone in her entire life, let alone interrogated a prisoner. "It doesn't matter, I said you can translate it. Can you help me ask her what is her relationship with Jiang Haoran?" Mu Chenglin said. Han Xiya looked at Mu Chenglin, then at Igaliji who was lying on the ground and twitching, and finally said unbearably: "Look at her injury, do you want to bandage her first?" ?¡± Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly in his heart. This silly girl was so kind. She knew clearly that this woman was ready to kill herself just now, but now she was concerned about her injuries. She was so kind. In desperation, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to take out a body-strengthening pill and said, "Give it to her, and her injuries can be controlled for the time being." After a while of gibbering in Japanese, Han Xiya finally convinced Igaliki to take the body-building pill that exuded an alluring aroma.   Then Han Xiya asked something in Japanese. Igaliji hesitated and finally answered Han Xiya, but Mu Chenglin didn't know what they said. "She said that she was the second heir to the Iga family in Japan. Not long ago, the breath of God appeared in China, so she was sent by the family to investigate the situation. Later, based on some analysis, she analyzed that the breath of God finally appeared The place is in our Saibei, so she came to Saibei. Because she wanted to use Jiang Haoran's identity to do things, she deliberately approached Jiang Haoran as the vice president of Mitsubishi Corporation's China Region, and finally gained his trust, so she had What happened tonight?" Han Xiya said. "Xiya, then ask her if other people in the Jiang family know about this. Apart from Jiang Haoran, who has he met in the Jiang family besides Jiang Haoran?" Mu Chenglin said. "She said she only had contact with Jiang Haoran. No one else in the Jiang family knew what happened between them, and he had never met anyone else in the Jiang family." Han Xiya said after asking. "Then you ask again about the appearance of gods in China. I want to know about this." Mu Chenglin said. After a while, Han Xiya said: "She said that more than 20 days ago, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky, and golden threads fell from the sky. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely abundant at that moment, until the strange phenomenon disappeared. Only then did they restore their original clothes. During this period, they felt the breath of God and called it a miracle. According to the inference of a highly respected Onmyoji in Japan, the final destination of the miracle was in China. So this period of time is not Japan alone, and other forces have also sent people to China to investigate this matter, and even China¡¯s secret forces are also investigating this matter." Mu Chenglin thought secretly that more than 20 days ago it was when he fulfilled the first wish of his believers. It may be that the blessings from heaven triggered the vision of heaven and earth, which caused misunderstanding among these Japanese pirates. "You tell her that I don't have to kill her, but I want her to take her people out of China immediately. Without my permission, she will not be allowed to step into China again in this life." Mu Chenglin knew that Han Xiya was here today. He could no longer kill this Japanese woman. After Han Xiya translated the original words according to Mu Chenglin's meaning, Iga Liji's eyes suddenly flashed with joy. After looking at Mu Chenglin, she nodded quickly. "Let her clean up the battlefield, let's go!" After letting Han Xiya finish translating, Mu Chenglin drove away with Han Xiya. Soon after Mu Chenglin left, Igaliji pushed the white Ferrari carrying Jiang Haoran down the cliff, and then limped away from the scene. There seemed to be a lot of things happening during the entire race, but the time it took was not long. By the time Mu Chenglin's car returned to the starting point, it was only a little more than an hour since he set off. Jiang Haoran¡¯s henchmen were shocked when they saw that it was Mu Chenglin who came back, and he seemed unharmed. Before the host could announce the results, Shangguan Le and others rushed up and asked angrily: "Mu Chenglin, where is Mr. Jiang? Tell me quickly?" Mu Chenglin looked at Shangguan Le, Chen Liang and others who looked like crazy, and said disdainfully: "Who the hell are you? If you dare to speak like this to me, I will knock out your dog teeth." With that said, before anyone else could react, Mu Chenglin slapped Shangguan Le and Chen Liang twice, very loudly. The two fellow sufferers, Shangguan Le and Chen Liang, also gave Mu Chenglin a lot of respect. In almost the same way, after screaming for a while, they spit out two teeth and a mouthful of dirty blood. Everyone present was shocked. They all knew that Mu Chenglin was fierce, but they didn't expect it to be so fierce. If he disagrees with me, he will be slapped in the face, and his teeth will be slapped if he says so. His dandy demeanor is vividly displayed. "Mu Shao is the first driver to return, so I announce that Mu Shao is the champion of our 87th Jiangjun Mountain car race. I will give out bonuses after confirming the results of several other contestants. Congratulations to Mu Shao." The host. He was very good at reading people's glances, and knew that something would happen if these dudes continued to make trouble like this, so he interrupted. "No need to wait. Except for me, everyone else is in trouble. If we hurry up, we might be able to save a few, hehehe!" Mu Chenglin said. "What, you said something happened to Mr. Jiang!" "Is what Mr. Mu said true?" "Now there will be another turmoil in Saibei!" ¡°Enter the dragon and the tiger!!!!¡± "" As soon as Mu Chenglin finished speaking, the entire stadium was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, causing ripples and endless noises. There are people who are surprised, there are people who are skeptical, and there are people who are gloating about misfortune. Some people have even predicted that the Jiang and Mu families will have another dispute, and the fight between dragons and tigers will cause chaos in the north of the country. The most surprising thingToo Chen Liang, because he is insidious and cunning enough, Jiang Haoran is also happy to hand over some secret matters to him. Therefore, he is the most aware of this conspiracy against Mu Chenglin. The Japanese woman¡¯s He had seen his skills before, but he didn't expect that Jiang Haoran would be the one who got into trouble in the end. It was really unbelievable. Chen Liang knew very well that if something happened to Jiang Haoran, Mu Chenglin would certainly have to bear the wrath of the Jiang family, but those little minions who were behind the plans would certainly not be able to please him. He looked at Shangguan Le, who had an equally ugly face. Chen Liang hurriedly drove to the scene of the accident, hoping to save Jiang Haoran's life. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 44: Jiang Family¡¯s Counterattack Mu Chenglin didn't care about the rest of the matter. He knew that Liang Erpang and Guo Ming would take care of it. After saying hello to his good brothers, Mu Chenglin returned with Han Xiya. in town. "Did something really happen to Jiang Haoran?" What happened tonight was too shocking for Han Xiya, a good girl. Until now, she can't believe that something happened to Jiang Haoran. Although she witnessed the whole process of Jiang Haoran leading the Japanese woman to intercept her and Mu Chenglin, and heard Jiang Haoran say those despicable and shameless words with her own ears, she did not see Jiang Haoran being killed by the dart shot by Iga Liji. situation, not to mention the scene of Iga Reiki pushing Jiang Haoran and his Ferrari off the cliff. "Well, it was my own fault and I died under the darts of that Japanese woman." Mu Chenglin said. "How is it possible? Wasn't that Japanese woman invited by Jiang Haoran? How could she kill him?" Han Xiya asked in surprise. "It was manslaughter. In fact, the darts fired by the woman were intended to kill me. Unexpectedly, the darts bounced back, and two of them hit Jiang Haoran. The darts were highly poisonous, the kind that seals the throat when blood is seen." The rest of the words were useless. Cheng Lin didn't say anything, but with Han Xiya's IQ it was not difficult to imagine Jiang Haoran's fate. "Although there are men in the third generation of the Jiang family, the old man of the Jiang family still values ??Jiang Haoran the most and regards him as the leader of the third generation of the Jiang family. If he dies like this, the Jiang family will definitely not let it go. Although he I won¡¯t die directly in your hands, but after all, it is still directly related to you. I¡¯m afraid the Jiang family will kill you at all costs this time, so you have to be careful.¡± "It's okay. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. Although the Jiang family is huge, it can't cover up the sky with one hand. No matter whether it is overtly or secretly, I am not afraid of them. You should be more careful. I didn't know that you were a member of the Han family before. I didn't expect that this girl like you is a real princess." Mu Chenglin said. "Of course, why are you so stressed?" Han Xiya said. "The Han family is really great, the top family in the capital. But it won't put pressure on me. Although my young master's infamous reputation will definitely not catch the eye of your old man, no one can stop me from marrying you. I can't help it. If it doesn't work, let's cook the rice first and go to see them with our son in our arms." Mu Chenglin said. "You damn gangster, whoever has a son with you, how old are we? Your thoughts are really dirty." Han Xiya said angrily. "There's nothing bad to say about this, man's true nature, even Confucius said that food and sex are the same." "Anyway, I just can't, I can't think, I can't say." Han Xiya said domineeringly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our beautiful lady Han would turn out to be a Hedong lion. It¡¯s really hard to paint a tiger¡¯s skin and its bones, but it¡¯s hard to know a person¡¯s face but not their heart.¡± Mu Chenglin said with emotion. "Cut the nonsense, you are poor. I'm talking to you seriously, so don't interrupt. I suggest you call your grandfather quickly and let them prepare, so that the Jiang family won't be caught off guard. In addition, I also want to Tell my grandpa what happened today, that guy is such a bastard." Han Xiya said. "Well, you should be careful these days. Although the Han family is powerful, they cannot guarantee that the Jiang family will jump over the wall. I don't think your family will just let you wander alone in the north of the Great Wall. They will definitely assign you bodyguards to take care of you in the future. If it doesn't work, I'll go to the waterfront town to pick you up from school every day," Mu Chenglin said. "Grandpa did assign me two bodyguards, but I'm not used to taking them through the city, let alone bringing them to school, so I arranged those two bodyguards in a waterfront town to provide them with when needed. Just make a phone call. But I don't think the Jiang family is that courageous, and besides, this matter has nothing to do with me, so they won't cause trouble for me, right?" Han Xiya said. "Why not? The Jiang family is the local emperor in the north of Saibei. The white gangs take all. Those who intercepted us some time ago belong to the Qinggang, which is the largest gang in China, and the Jiang family has a very close relationship with them. Obviously They don't dare to do anything to you, but it's okay to do a little trick in secret." Mu Chenglin said. "Okay then, I will let Sister Li and the others take me to and from school every day." Han Xiya said. After sending Han Xiya back to the waterfront town, Muchenglin drove back to Xishan Villa. When he got home, Mu Chenglin immediately found his grandfather's phone number and dialed it. After a busy tone, the phone was picked up. "I am Mu Jianguo!" "Grandpa, I am Cheng Lin." "Haha, you bastard, why did you remember to call me, an old man, and stop chasing your little girl?" The old man of the Mu family had also heard about the changes in his grandson, and even knew that his only grandson was chasing after the old leader. granddaughter. Mu Jianguo is still concerned about this matter.What I want to see is that although the Mu family now belongs to the camp of the Han family, it would be another matter if they could become in-laws with the Mu family. Climbing the big tree of the Han family, even if there are people on my side No matter what happened, no one dared to touch the solitary seedling in his house. "Grandpa, let me tell you something, Jiang Haoran is dead." Mu Chenglin said. "Who did you say died, Jiang Haoran, that bastard from the Jiang family?" Mu Jianguo asked in surprise. "yes" "Did you kill him?" Mu Jianguo asked in a deep voice. "No, but it has something to do with me." Then Mu Chenglin reported what happened today to the old man of the Mu family in detail. Of course, the things that should be ignored must be ignored, such as Iga Reiki's earth escape, his own The drawing of the ground as a prison, etc., these are all secrets, and of course the old man cannot be known. The rest is nothing, and there is no need to hide it. It would be better to tell them all. Hearing that it was not his grandson who did it himself, Mu Jianguo breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was still a little confused, as long as it was not his grandson who killed him, everything else would be easy to handle. Besides, this matter involves the Han family in Beijing, so even if the Jiang family doesn't want to be unlucky, it may not be possible. However, his grandson took the old chief's granddaughter to participate in an underground car race. If the old chief knew about this, he would definitely not be able to forgive it. "You're a bastard, you won't let the family worry at all. But you handled this matter pretty well. If you didn't do it yourself, there's nothing you can do if you want to come to the Jiang family. I think so, you kid will go to the capital to hide for a while. Time, grandpa is worried about those dirty guys from the Jiang family playing dirty tricks." Mu Jianguo thought for a while and said. "There's no need, grandpa. The last thing I'm afraid of is someone playing dirty tricks. Your grandson's skills are very powerful. That Japanese woman is a ninja. In the end, you and I didn't beat you away. If I ran away, people would think you were It's not my style for my grandson to abscond in fear of crime," Mu Chenglin said. "Style is a piece of shit. If you lose your life, it's all just talk. Your grandfather, I know those scumbags from the Jiang family best. Whether it's that old bastard Jiang Yuqing or that little bastard Jiang Yunming, they're all damned Not a good thing. Your ancestor is the one who played dirty tricks. If your grandfather and I had not been protected by the old chief, I would have been swallowed to the bone by these two bastards. Listen to grandpa, go out and hide for a few days, and wait for the storm to pass. If you come back again, I won't delay you from chasing the little girl." The Mu family is such a single sapling. Everyone in the Mu family regards Mu Chenglin as a treasure. Even the old man who was transferred from the army to a cadre has to say soft words to this grandson. The degree of doting is evident. "Grandpa, you better understand those two bastards. Even if I want to go out and hide now, I'm afraid it's too late." Mu Chenglin looked at the police cars surrounding the door. At the same time, his consciousness also sensed that more than a dozen police cars were approaching from the door. The road behind the villa crossed over, and the target seemed to be his own home. "What's wrong? What happened?" Mr. Mu asked hurriedly. ¡°There are a lot of police at the door, they are climbing over the wall, and more police are rushing here. There are even armed police with live ammunition inside. It seems that the Jiang family took action.¡± Mu Chenglin said. "It must have been that old bastard Jiang Yuqing who took action. Cheng Lin, don't be afraid or resist. I'm sure it was the Japanese woman who killed that little bastard. No one can do anything to you. Grandpa will find a way to save you." Mu Jianguo said hurriedly. "Okay grandpa, I understand. Let's leave it at that for now. They're coming in." After saying that, Mu Chenglin put down the phone. At the same time, several armed policemen with live ammunition broke into the door and pointed their guns at Mu Chenglin. Shout: "Don't move, put your hands up! You're under arrest!" Mu Chenglin glanced coldly at the armed policeman who spoke, and said disdainfully: "You guys really took the wrong medicine. Why are you arresting me? Under what name? Do you have an arrest warrant?" "We suspect that you are related to a murder case. Please cooperate with our work and accept the investigation." said an armed police cadre with two cents on his shoulder. "Stop talking nonsense, tell me your identity now, even if you are arrested, you have to take out the arrest warrant, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Mu Chenglin didn't buy it at all and said angrily. "I'm sorry, the order we received is to arrest you as a murderer, and other things are not within the scope of our consideration. I advise you to surrender immediately, otherwise we have the right to kill you immediately." The armed police cadre replied. "Humph, this is the Chinese Armed Police, this is the people's guard, bullshit, bullshit. There are no formalities, just a word from the leader, they break into people's houses and arrest people for no reason at will. You are really right to wear this military uniform. ." Mu Chenglin said coldly. "We don't know whether you are innocent or not, but you must surrender and capture him now!" The armed police cadre didn't care what Mu Chenglin said. The order he received was?It is to arrest the criminal suspect, and other things are not within the scope of their consideration. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 45: Game In fact, this armed police cadre received a death order when he arrived. If the suspect made any unusual movements, he could kill him at any time. But this armed police cadre is not stupid. Even though his superiors have told him so, if someone is really killed, the first person responsible is him, the on-site commander. ¡°Moreover, Mu Chenglin¡¯s questioning just now also made the armed police cadre have doubts. In the past, when the police were sent out, they always provided support at the request of the Public Security Bureau, and the armed police generally did not act alone. However, the order was issued in a hurry and there was no cooperation with the local public security forces. As for the arrest warrants and search warrants mentioned by Mu Chenglin, there were no such things. The armed police cadre is not stupid either. Although he is only a squadron leader, no one who can reach this level is a fool, and he quickly discovered a lot of doubts. Although the mission still needed to be carried out, he did not dare to kill the young man in front of him. Seeing the two armed police soldiers rushing up, Mu Chenglin smiled disdainfully and said: "I advise you not to waste your efforts. If you don't have an arrest warrant and a search warrant today, not only will I not go with you, but how can you?" Everyone must be left with me." After saying that, Mu Chenglin kicked an armed police soldier's Bayi Bar away, and then punched the armed policeman in the stomach. Mu Chenglin's punch was so heavy that even though the armed police soldier was wearing a body armor, the huge force still knocked him away. Mu Chenglin was unreasonable and kicked another armed policeman down with his sweeping kick, and then rushed into the crowd of armed policemen at extremely fast speeds. After a burst of punches and kicks, only bursts of screams were heard. All the dozen armed police soldiers were beaten by Mu Chenglin and lost their combat effectiveness. As for the Bayi bars in the hands of the armed police soldiers, they all became Mu Chenglin's trophies. "You are committing a crime. You are attacking armed police soldiers and snatching guns. This is a serious crime." The armed police officer said sternly. "Shit, I'm beating up robbers who break into people's houses without permission. None of you have written on your face that you are an armed policeman. I asked you to show whether you have your work ID and whether you have the approval from your superiors, but you haven't even bothered to give back to the armed police. Why are you hanging on me? In the United States, you can be shot at will, you know?" Mu Chenglin said. "We are wearing the uniforms of the armed police. Why can't we prove that we are the armed police? Don't quibble, it's useless." The armed police cadre hugged one leg and gritted his teeth. "Shit, clothes are no proof. Nowadays, uniforms are sold all over the street. Who can prove that what you are wearing is genuine? Don't talk about the armed police uniforms you are wearing. As long as you have money, I can get the combat uniforms of the field army. , do you believe it or not. So, you are now a group of robbers. The robbers who broke in without the owner's permission will of course be eliminated quickly. But don't worry, I am a good man and will not kill people casually. Yes." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. More and more armed police gathered outside. After the first team failed to arrest Mu Chenglin, the Lucheng detachment of the Armed Police Corps urgently sent reinforcements. At the same time, the Lucheng City Public Security Bureau also sent elite troops to arrest Mu Chenglin. Fortunately, An Yi took Little Apple back to his old house today, otherwise, this battle would not have scared them to death. After looking at the dozen prisoners in the living room, Mu Chenglin's mind was racing. If I delay here a little longer, my father and grandfather will be able to make more preparations. Anyway, the police chief of Lucheng is Liang Erpang's uncle and a member of his family, so he is not afraid at all. Otherwise, the Jiang family would not have directly sent out armed police to arrest him, which would have given him an excuse to take action. Outside the Mu family villa, Liang Yulai, the public security chief in military uniform, said with a gloomy face to an officer in an armed police uniform: "What are your armed police doing? Why do you just send the police out without passing by us?" "Director Liang, it was Secretary Jiang who personally called our Armed Police Detachment. There is nothing we can do!" the leader of the Armed Police Detachment said helplessly. "So what about Secretary Jiang? Doesn't it mean that he doesn't follow the rules? If something happens now, who will bear the responsibility?" Liang Yulai said angrily. Anyway, he is not a member of the municipal party committee secretary, so he can't speak. Not afraid of offending the Jiang family. "Now is not the time to hold people accountable. Let's discuss how to handle the matter now. Otherwise, we will be in trouble when reporters arrive at dawn." said the captain of the Armed Police Detachment. "What's the situation inside? Are there any casualties among the hostages?" Liang Yulai also knew that this was not the time to hold people responsible. In any case, there was a public security case on the ground in Lucheng. The first unlucky person must be him, the police chief. It would be in the interests of both parties to resolve the matter. "The gangsters took 17 armed police soldiers hostage, including a squadron leader. No hostages have died yet, but a few have been injured." "There are several gangsters there, why are they holding the armed police hostage?" Liang Yulai had just received the report and had no idea what happened.   "1, there is only one gangster." "What, there was only one person, you really came back alive, more than a dozen people were held hostage by one person, it's really a fucking embarrassment to our public security system." Liang Yulai wanted to continue scolding, but suddenly the phone in his pocket rang. After taking it out, Liang Yulai immediately picked it up: "Hello, Mayor Mu, are you okay with calling me so late?" "It won't work if I don't call. If I don't call, my house will be ransacked!" The mayor's gloomy voice came from the other side of the phone. Although he was not angry, anyone could tell that the mayor was very unhappy. Satisfied and annoyed. "Also, Mayor Mu, please explain clearly what is going on and how could such a thing happen in our Lucheng City." Because the thing happened so suddenly, many people did not know what happened, including Liang Yulai. The chief didn't know what kind of anger the mayor was having. "That's it. My son just called and said that a group of unknown people just broke into my house with guns and threatened to kidnap my son. Fortunately, my son has learned martial arts for a few days, otherwise it would be terrible." "How is Mr. Ling doing now? Is he in danger?" The mayor's home was broken into with a gun. This is not a small matter. Many people might lose their heads. Liang Yulai did not dare to neglect it. Besides, the mayor's family usually lives in the municipal party committee compound. It would be terrible if gangsters broke into there. It would be unreasonable for him, the police chief, not to dismiss the get out of class. "My little bastard is fine. All those gangsters were defeated by him. It is worth mentioning that those gangsters were wearing armed police uniforms, but they did not have any identification, let alone any documents issued by the superior department. So now we need your public security department to step in and investigate this matter thoroughly." Liang Yu looked at the house number hanging at the door. A bad premonition arose spontaneously, and she hurriedly asked: "Mayor Mu, is your home in the municipal party committee compound?" "No, I have a small villa in Xicheng District. The specific address is No. ** Huaxin West Street, Gangtang Road, Xicheng District." Liang Yulai felt a wry smile in his heart. He was really afraid of what could happen. It was really this family. Combined with the words of the armed police detachment leader, it was not difficult for Liang Yulai to figure out that this must be a game between the secretary and the mayor, and most likely between the Jiang family and the Mu family. With the relationship between the Liang family and the Mu family, Liang Yulai knew that he couldn't hide even if he wanted to, so he hurriedly said: "Don't worry, Mayor Mu, I will handle this matter." After hanging up the phone, Liang Yulai felt exhausted. He looked at the armed police detachment leader next to him and said, "Do you know what Mayor Mu just called and said?" "Lao Liang, how long have you been caring about those bullshit things? If you don't think of a solution, those bastards of mine will really be dead." Dou L¨¹ming, the captain of the Armed Police Detachment, said anxiously. "You are so noisy. If you hadn't acted according to the rules, would this have happened? Let me tell you, just now Mayor Mu said that a group of unidentified people broke into his house with guns and threatened to kidnap his son. These other people Wearing an armed police uniform, but without any identification or documents, the most important thing is that these people were beaten down by his son alone, allowing our police to intervene in the investigation. By the way, the mayor¡¯s home is in the West*City Steel District. No. **, Luhuaxin West Street!" Liang Yulai said depressedly. Dou L¨¹ming was not a fool either. He soon realized that he had become a gun in the hands of the Municipal Party Committee Secretary, and the muzzle of the gun was pointed at Mayor Mu Jiade. It's okay to be an enemy of the mayor. Although his rank is not as high as the mayor, as long as the municipal party secretary stands behind him, everything will be fine. However, the main problem now is that the Municipal Party Committee Secretary just made a phone call to himself, and no formal document was issued. In other words, as long as the Municipal Party Committee Secretary does not admit it, no one can prove it to himself. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This action of my own did not comply with the procedures, and there was neither a search warrant nor an arrest warrant. If I were to be held accountable, my responsibility would be huge. "First, I beg the little ancestor inside to let him go. I will be beaten and punished as long as I recognize Dou Lv's name. It's so damn unlucky. When gods fight, mortals will suffer. I dare not say anything about others. With the relationship between your two families, , you should be able to persuade that boy." Dou L¨¹ming said depressedly. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± After saying this, Liang Yulai opened the door of Mu¡¯s villa alone and walked in. ¡°Actually, Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t really want to do anything to these armed police soldiers. He could just give them a beating. There was no need to kill them all. So Liang Yulai came in and said a few words, and Mu Chenglin agreed to let them go. Seeing that Mu Chenglin agreed to release them, Liang Yulai immediately called in people to carry out the injured armed police soldiers and take them to the hospital. Although they all seemed to be in good spirits and had not been abused, they were either holding their arms or Hugging her thighs, she looked very miserable. Just in case, Liang Yulai decided to?Send these people to the hospital for a checkup. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 46: The Powerful Han Family The Jiang family's first game was a disastrous defeat. Jiang Yunming never expected that Mu Chenglin would dare to attack the armed police with live ammunition. What he didn't expect was that more than a dozen armed police soldiers entered the villa to arrest Mu Chenglin, including their squadron leader. They all became prisoners of Muchenglin, what a shame. At this time, the Jiang family was in a bleak situation. No one could have imagined that something would happen to Jiang Haoran. After receiving the bad news about his son's accident, Jiang Yunming immediately sent people to the scene to check the situation and started to fight back. From Jiang Yunming's point of view, his son's death was definitely related to that bastard from the Mu family. It was definitely the little bastard who was seeking revenge on his son, so he assassinated his son. So the urgent thing to do is to control Mu Chenglin first to prevent that bastard from being hidden by the Mu family. Originally, it would be best for the public security department to come forward in this matter, but considering the relationship between the Mu family and the Liang family, Jiang Yunming decided to bypass the public security bureau and arrest Mu Chenglin directly. In Jiang Yunming's view, as long as Mu Chenglin is caught, everything else will be easy to handle. It's just a child. If he kills someone, he kills him. Even if there is a slight violation of the procedure, it won't matter. But he didn't expect that in the end The ending turned out to be like this. "Compared with the two-story villa of the Mu family, the Jiang family's villa is much more magnificent and larger. The second and third generations of the Jiang family in Lucheng all live here. Jiang's house, which was originally bustling every day, was eerily quiet at this time. All the third generation were driven back to their rooms, leaving only the second generation sitting in the hall. In the center of the hall was a Lying on the stretcher covered with white cloth was Jiang Haoran, the former No. 1 son of Saibei, who had been dead for a long time. "Biaozi, have you found out how Haoran died?" Jiang Yunming's voice was so low and terrifying that anyone could see that it was about to explode at any time. "Looking at the body, there are two fatal wounds. The first one is on the chest, and the second one is on the forehead. Judging from the depth of the two wounds alone, they are not fatal, and directly killed the young master. What's more is the poison smeared on the darts. The other wounds are all later and not really fatal injuries." said a middle-aged man with a strong build and scars on his face. "Do you know who did it?" Jiang Yunming continued to ask. "This kind of dart is called a shuriken, and it is a hidden weapon specially used by Japanese ninjas. There are indeed traces of Japanese ninjas on the scene, so I am sure that the young master died in the hands of Japanese ninjas. But nothing." "But what? At this time, you are still hesitant. Tell me if you have any doubts." Jiang Yunming said angrily. "According to the descriptions of several of the young master's friends, the young master has indeed been in frequent contact with a Japanese woman during this period. He even brought that woman to the car race today, and that woman is indeed a master, and should be a ninja. In addition, according to the young master, Another friend of mine said that the Young Master's participation in the competition today was just a pretense, and the main purpose was to assassinate Mu Chenglin of the Mu family, and eventually create the appearance of a drag racing accident, and that Japanese woman was the help the Young Master invited." "You mean that Haoran died in the hands of the helpers he invited?" Jiang Yunming said. "I'm afraid that's the case, because there was no body of the Japanese woman left at the scene, so we can rule out the possibility that both people were killed by Mu Chenglin, but there is still one thing that doesn't make sense. That is, there were 7 people in the entire car race. Cars participated in the competition, but in the end only Mu Chenglin's car came back intact, and all the remaining six cars had accidents. The racers of four of the cars died at the hands of such darts, but they were not directly shot by the participating cars. The contestants shot out their tires, eventually causing a car accident. Our people found such darts in the wreckage of the four racing contestants. In the other car, the car rushed directly down the cliff, like a normal car accident. "Then the strong man whom Jiang Yunming called Biaozi continued: "Based on the traces left at the scene, those four racing cars were probably the work of the young master. It is not yet clear whether the other one was a normal car accident. But in The section of road where the young master's accident happened is, to be precise, the point where the young master's car rushed down the cliff, and there are traces of Mucheng Lin's parking in front of that point." "Then what is your final conclusion? I want to hear the truth, don't perfuse me." Jiang Yunming said coldly. "My conclusion is that the young master was accidentally killed by the master he invited, and that master was finally beaten away by Mu Chenglin and seriously injured by Mu Chenglin." "Have you found out the identity of that Japanese woman?" "No, the woman previously contacted the young master as the vice president of Mitsubishi Corporation's China Region, but it has just been confirmed that Mitsubishi Corporation does not have such a person." "Find her, I want her to be buried with Haoran. There is also the Mu family. This incident happened because of the Mu family. Haoran died because of a conflict with their Mu family, so the entire Mu family has to give birth to my son."??Buried with others. "Jiang Yunming roared with a ferocious expression. In just a few hours, the weather in Saibei changed, and the police sirens kept blaring throughout the night. All the police and armed police are arresting people. From the boss behind the Jiangjun Mountain Bicycle Race to the organizer, no one is left, and everyone has become a fish in the police net. At the same time, the police urgently issued a wanted warrant for the fugitive Japanese murderer Iga Riki, with a photo of Iga Riki attached. Mu Chenglin sometimes really admires the police's methods. In just a few hours, they dug out Iga Riki's basic information and even had her photos. It was really efficient. With the director of public security coming forward, no one dares to do anything to the wood into a forest. Although the Jiang family insists that Mu Chenglin is related to this multi-death car racing case, and is even the direct murderer. However, due to insufficient evidence, the procuratorate refused to issue an arrest warrant. Instead, the lawyer hired by the Mu family filed a lawsuit overnight against the armed police detachment, which violated regulations, broke into houses at will, and threatened innocent residents with guns. This night was not only chaos in Saibei and Lucheng, but also chaos in the capital. The death of a grandson of the Jiang family is actually not something to make a fuss about. Just like the Mu family's only child almost died some time ago, these big families in the capital don't care about this at all. But who let the protagonist tonight have another person? It¡¯s okay if the princess of the Han family is in danger, especially when the big bosses of the Han family heard that it was the grandson of the Jiang family who colluded with Japanese ninjas to assassinate the grandson of the Mu family, and even prepared When he raped and killed his precious princess, the Han family became angry. Mr. Han first called Mu Jianguo and scolded him severely. First, he scolded him for being unmotivated. After all these years, he still continued Chapter 46: The Powerful Han Family The Jiang family's first game was a disastrous defeat. Jiang Yunming never expected that Mu Chenglin would dare to attack the armed police with live ammunition. What he didn't expect was that more than a dozen armed police soldiers entered the villa to arrest Mu Chenglin, including their squadron leader. They all became prisoners of Muchenglin, what a shame. At this time, the Jiang family was in a bleak situation. No one could have imagined that something would happen to Jiang Haoran. After receiving the bad news about his son's accident, Jiang Yunming immediately sent people to the scene to check the situation and started to fight back. From Jiang Yunming's point of view, his son's death was definitely related to that bastard from the Mu family. It was definitely the little bastard who was seeking revenge on his son, so he assassinated his son. So the urgent thing to do is to control Mu Chenglin first to prevent that bastard from being hidden by the Mu family. Originally, it would be best for the public security department to come forward in this matter, but considering the relationship between the Mu family and the Liang family, Jiang Yunming decided to bypass the public security bureau and arrest Mu Chenglin directly. In Jiang Yunming's view, as long as Mu Chenglin is caught, everything else will be easy to handle. It's just a child. If he kills someone, he kills him. Even if there is a slight violation of the procedure, it won't matter. But he didn't expect that in the end The ending turned out to be like this. "Compared with the two-story villa of the Mu family, the Jiang family's villa is much more magnificent and larger. The second and third generations of the Jiang family in Lucheng all live here. Jiang's house, which was originally bustling every day, was eerily quiet at this time. All the third generation were driven back to their rooms, leaving only the second generation sitting in the hall. In the center of the hall was a Lying on the stretcher covered with white cloth was Jiang Haoran, the former No. 1 son of Saibei, who had been dead for a long time. "Biaozi, have you found out how Haoran died?" Jiang Yunming's voice was so low and terrifying that anyone could see that it was about to explode at any time. "Looking at the body, there are two fatal wounds. The first one is on the chest, and the second one is on the forehead. Judging from the depth of the two wounds alone, they are not fatal, and directly killed the young master. What's more is the poison smeared on the darts. The other wounds are all later and not really fatal injuries." said a middle-aged man with a strong build and scars on his face. "Do you know who did it?" Jiang Yunming continued to ask. "This kind of dart is called a shuriken, and it is a hidden weapon specially used by Japanese ninjas. There are indeed traces of Japanese ninjas on the scene, so I am sure that the young master died in the hands of Japanese ninjas. But nothing." "But what? At this time, you are still hesitant. Tell me if you have any doubts." Jiang Yunming said angrily. "According to the descriptions of several of the young master's friends, the young master has indeed been in frequent contact with a Japanese woman during this period. He even brought that woman to the car race today, and that woman is indeed a master, and should be a ninja. In addition, according to the young master, Another friend of mine said that the Young Master's participation in the competition today was just a pretense, and the main purpose was to assassinate Mu Chenglin of the Mu family, and eventually create the appearance of a drag racing accident, and that Japanese woman was the help the Young Master invited." "You mean that Haoran died because of the help he invited?"In your hands? "Jiang Yunming said. "I'm afraid that's the case, because there was no body of the Japanese woman left at the scene, so we can rule out the possibility that both people were killed by Mu Chenglin, but there is still one thing that doesn't make sense. That is, there were 7 people in the entire car race. Cars participated in the competition, but in the end only Mu Chenglin's car came back intact, and all the remaining six cars had accidents. The racers of four of the cars died at the hands of such darts, but they were not directly shot by the participating cars. The contestants shot out their tires, eventually causing a car accident. Our people found such darts in the wreckage of the four racing contestants. In the other car, the car rushed directly down the cliff, like a normal car accident. "Then the strong man whom Jiang Yunming called Biaozi continued: "Based on the traces left at the scene, those four racing cars were probably the work of the young master. It is not yet clear whether the other one was a normal car accident. But in The section of road where the young master's accident happened is, to be precise, the point where the young master's car rushed down the cliff, and there are traces of Mucheng Lin's parking in front of that point." "Then what is your final conclusion? I want to hear the truth, don't perfuse me." Jiang Yunming said coldly. "My conclusion is that the young master was accidentally killed by the master he invited, and that master was finally beaten away by Mu Chenglin and seriously injured by Mu Chenglin." "Have you found out the identity of that Japanese woman?" "No, the woman previously contacted the young master as the vice president of Mitsubishi Corporation's China Region, but it has just been confirmed that Mitsubishi Corporation does not have such a person." "Find her and I want her to be buried with Haoran. There is also the Mu family. This incident happened because of the Mu family. Haoran died in a conflict with their Mu family members, so the entire Mu family has to be buried with my son." Jiang Yunming roared with a ferocious expression. In just a few hours, the weather in Saibei changed, and the police sirens kept blaring throughout the night. All the police and armed police are arresting people. From the boss behind the Jiangjun Mountain Bicycle Race to the organizer, no one is left, and everyone has become a fish in the police net. At the same time, the police urgently issued a wanted warrant for the fugitive Japanese murderer Iga Riki, with a photo of Iga Riki attached. Mu Chenglin sometimes really admires the police's methods. In just a few hours, they dug out Iga Riki's basic information and even had her photos. It was really efficient. With the director of public security coming forward, no one dares to do anything to the wood into a forest. Although the Jiang family insists that Mu Chenglin is related to this multi-death car racing case, and is even the direct murderer. However, due to insufficient evidence, the procuratorate refused to issue an arrest warrant. Instead, the lawyer hired by the Mu family filed a lawsuit overnight against the armed police detachment, which violated regulations, broke into houses at will, and threatened innocent residents with guns. This night was not only chaos in Saibei and Lucheng, but also chaos in the capital. The death of a grandson of the Jiang family is actually not something to make a fuss about. Just like the Mu family's only child almost died some time ago, these big families in the capital don't care about this at all. But who let the protagonist tonight have another person? It¡¯s okay if the princess of the Han family is in danger, especially when the big bosses of the Han family heard that it was the grandson of the Jiang family who colluded with Japanese ninjas to assassinate the grandson of the Mu family, and even prepared When he raped and killed his precious princess, the Han family became angry. Mr. Han first called Mu Jianguo and scolded him severely. First, he scolded him for being unmotivated and still holding the position of deputy secretary after all these years. Then he scolded him for not doing good things and giving birth to such a bastard son. A bastard son. Another little bastard who was even more bastard was born. What Mr. Han couldn't accept the most was that the little bastard from the Mu family actually took his little princess to go racing. He raced as hard as he could, and almost got into an accident. He was scolded for half an hour. The old man was trained so badly. ¡°But Mu Jianguo, who knows the old man¡¯s temper well, knows that it¡¯s not a problem for the old man to scold you. If he doesn¡¯t scold you, your good days will be over. Besides, that brat of my own family did go a little too far. He took the risk and took the princess of the Han family to dance on the single-plank bridge. That was wrong. His scolding was not unjust. A grandson of the Jiang family died. If it were normal, Mr. Han would not say anything. But when it comes to his own family, Mr. Han has to pay attention. There are many examples of snakes being killed instead of being killed. Moreover, the struggle in the political field is even more cruel. If you offend someone, you will be offended to death. Either everyone is happy, or the white knife goes in and the red knife comes out. There is absolutely no duplicity. Since his granddaughter has joined in, the Jiang family must not be given a chance to stand up. Now the Han family is so powerful that most people don't dare to touch the Han family. But if one day the Han family loses power and the Jiang family gains power, will the Jiang family let the Han family go? Of course not, not to mention the eldest grandson like Jiang Haoran who died, even other children of the Jiang family would not give up. After receiving a call from his beloved granddaughter, Mr. HanZi immediately called several second-generation disciples of the Han family for a meeting to discuss countermeasures. Being hated by a family headed by the secretary of the provincial party committee is not a trivial matter. Although the Han family is not afraid, they cannot let it go. In the end, the old man of the Han family made the decision. The old man of the Jiang family expired and retired directly after the change of leadership in Saibei. Jiang Yunming immediately transferred him out of Lucheng and took up a casual position in any province or city in the northwest or southwest. The rest of the Jiang family also made corresponding adjustments. In addition, what the Mu family did in this incident was disgraceful. As punishment, the second generation of the Mu family was not able to move forward, and Jiang Yunming, who followed the Jiang family, was transferred out of Lucheng. Both sides played 30 games each. The Han family is indeed strong. A week later, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a notice on the adjustment of the positions of the main leading comrades in the Saibei region. Jiang Yuqing, secretary of the Saibei Provincial Party Committee, retired directly when his age expired. Li Mingren, the former Governor of Saibei Province, was transferred to the position of Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Shaanxi and Qin* Province, and Mu Jianguo, the former Deputy Secretary of the Communist Party Committee of Saibei Province, was promoted to Governor of Saibei Province and Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China. The former Secretary of the Lucheng City Party Committee was transferred to the position of Deputy Director of the Department of Education of Xijiang Province, and the former Mayor of Lucheng City was transferred to the position of Mayor of Nanzhen City in Southern Guangdong Province. The order came so quickly that everyone was stunned. The big and small families in Saibei were all ready to see the exciting scene of the two families fighting, but they did not expect that the result would be like this. The Mu family was okay. Although the Mu family members were transferred away, the old man was promoted. The most unlucky ones are the Jiang family. The old man could have worked for one term, but unexpectedly he was suddenly dismissed. The young and powerful Jiang Yunming was actually transferred to Xijiang Province. Even though his administrative level was raised by half a level, he was far less powerful than the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. Anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that the Jiang family was doomed. Sitting in the secretary's position, he then scolded him for not doing good things and giving birth to such a bastard son. The bastard son gave birth to an even more bastard little bastard. What Mr. Han couldn't accept the most was that the Mu family's little bastard actually took him with him. My little princess went racing, and she just raced. She almost had an accident and was scolded for half an hour. Mr. Mu was so miserable after being scolded. ¡°But Mu Jianguo, who knows the old man¡¯s temper well, knows that it¡¯s not a problem for the old man to scold you. If he doesn¡¯t scold you, your good days will be over. Besides, that brat of my own family did go a little too far. He took the risk and took the princess of the Han family to dance on the single-plank bridge. That was wrong. His scolding was not unjust. A grandson of the Jiang family died. If it were normal, Mr. Han would not say anything. But when it comes to his own family, Mr. Han has to pay attention. There are many examples of snakes being killed instead of being killed. Moreover, the struggle in the political field is even more cruel. If you offend someone, you will be offended to death. Either everyone is happy, or the white knife goes in and the red knife comes out. There is absolutely no duplicity. Since his granddaughter has joined in, the Jiang family must not be given a chance to stand up. Now the Han family is so powerful that most people don't dare to touch the Han family. But if one day the Han family loses power and the Jiang family gains power, will the Jiang family let the Han family go? Of course not, not to mention the eldest grandson like Jiang Haoran who died, even other children of the Jiang family would not give up. After receiving the call from his beloved granddaughter, Mr. Han immediately called several second-generation disciples of the Han family for a meeting to discuss countermeasures. Being hated by a family headed by the secretary of the provincial party committee is not a trivial matter. Although the Han family is not afraid, they cannot let it go. In the end, the old man of the Han family made the decision. The old man of the Jiang family expired and retired directly after the change of leadership in Saibei. Jiang Yunming immediately transferred him out of Lucheng and took up a casual position in any province or city in the northwest or southwest. The rest of the Jiang family also made corresponding adjustments. In addition, what the Mu family did in this incident was disgraceful. As punishment, the second generation of the Mu family was not able to move forward, and Jiang Yunming, who followed the Jiang family, was transferred out of Lucheng. Both sides played 30 games each. The Han family is indeed strong. A week later, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a notice on the adjustment of the positions of the main leading comrades in the Saibei region. Jiang Yuqing, Secretary of the Seibei Provincial Party Committee, retired directly when his age expired. Li Mingren, the former Governor of Saibei Province, was transferred to the position of Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Shaanxi and Qin* Province, and Mu Jianguo, the former Deputy Secretary of the Communist Party Committee of Saibei Province, was promoted to Governor of Saibei Province and Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China. The former Secretary of the Lucheng City Party Committee was transferred to the position of Deputy Director of the Department of Education of Xijiang Province, and the former Mayor of Lucheng City was transferred to the position of Mayor of Nanzhen City in Southern Guangdong Province. The order came so quickly that everyone was stunned. The big and small families in Saibei were all ready to see the exciting scene of the two families fighting, but they did not expect that the result would be like this. The Mu family was okay. Although the Mu family members were transferred away, the old man was promoted. The most unlucky ones are the Jiang family. The old man could have worked for one term, but unexpectedly he was suddenly dismissed. The young and powerful Jiang Yunming was actually transferred to Xijiang Province. Even though his administrative level was raised by half a level, he was far less powerful than the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. Anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that the Jiang family was doomed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is ours.??Great power} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 47: A dog jumps over the wall in a hurry More than half a month has passed since the Jiangjun Mountain racing incident. Because of Jiang Haoran's death, the Jiang family mobilized all available forces to severely punish those responsible. The five major gambling companies behind the Jiangjun Mountain Underground Race were all shut down within a week, their bosses were thrown into the detention center, and the main leaders in the northern part of Lucheng City were demoted. The most unlucky one was Riki Iga, who was not only wanted by the Saibei Police , and the Jiang family used their connections to protest to the Japanese government. Even if Iga Riki escapes back to Japan by luck this time, her life will probably not be easy. It was not only those responsible for this incident who were hit by the Jiang family, but even the scoundrels who originally advised Jiang Haoran were severely punished by the Jiang family. Of course, Chen Liang, the first military advisor of Jiang Haoran's small group, had his leg broken that night. The Chen family's Kentai Pharmaceutical was also affected and was investigated by the Department of Health. Shangguan Le, the chief financial officer of Jiang Haoran's small group, also had his leg broken. Shangguan Group was also severely hit. Several five-star hotels were found to be involved in pornography and drugs and were ordered to suspend operations for rectification. The Jiang family was biting people everywhere like crazy. Suddenly, the whole north of the Great Wall was rumbled with wind and cranes, and the vegetation was full of soldiers. This put everyone in danger. As long as they are related to the Jiangjunshan incident, whether they belong to the Jiang camp, the Mu camp, or the neutral camp, they all become cautious. However, due to the full protection of the Mu family, Mu Chenglin, Wang Bao and others were only summoned a few times by the public security organs to cooperate with the investigation. In the end, each of them was fined 50,000 yuan for participating in an illegal car race and disrupting social order, and the case was settled. 50,000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket for Mu Chenglin and others. That night alone, Mu Chenglin's bonus was tens of millions, not to mention the money won by Guo Ming and others. That night they were so A few people transferred a total of 500 million from the gambling company. Mu Chenglin was the least favored at first, with an astonishing odds of 1:5. So no one would take it seriously for a mere 50,000 yuan. "However, in order to prevent the Jiang family's dog from jumping over the wall, Wang Bao and others were grounded by the family. Although the old man of the Mu family also issued a grounding order for Mu Chenglin, he specifically asked the Mujiade couple to live in the Xishan Villa for supervision. But Mu Chenglin didn't care at all and still went his own way. Little Apple was forced to stay at home because of the incident. An Yi and Mu Chenglin still went to school as usual every day. At the end of April, after the notice on leadership adjustments was officially issued to Saibei, the clouds that shrouded the entire Saibei became cloudy and clear. While people were gloating over their opponents who had been brought down by the Jiang family, they were also thankful that they had been lucky enough to escape the disaster. The atmosphere in the Jiang family villa at this time was indescribably bleak and desolate. Jiang Yuqing, the once all-powerful Secretary of the Communist Party of Saibei Province, suddenly seemed to have aged more than ten years, while Jiang Yunming, the young and powerful eldest son of the Jiang family, also looked tired and haggard. , as for the other second-generation children of the Jiang family, their faces were also very ugly. "You all know the notice from the Central Committee, and your respective duties are clear. Let's talk about it!" Jiang Yuqing said in a deep voice. "Father, it must be the Han family that is causing trouble. Otherwise, you will definitely still be able to serve for one term. Even if you cannot enter the Central Committee, you will still be able to serve as secretary for one more term. The Han family is really vicious. Taking you down will be the end of the world. We, the mainstay of the Jiang family, really can't take this breath." Jiang Yunming said with a gloomy face. "It was indeed the Han family who took action. They replaced me with a provincial party committee secretary and two deputy governors. Each of you were either removed from important positions or assigned to remote provinces. The Han family is among them. They also put in a lot of effort. The Han family wants to completely remove us from the Chinese political arena." Jiang Yuqing calmed down and continued: "But it is understandable. It would be the same for us. Being remembered by a big family like ours, Even the Han family, as one of the five major families in China, is under pressure. The most important thing is that this time someone from our Jiang family died, and he was one of the most important members of our Jiang family, so the two families have settled their feud. , this is the case, the Han family will not let us develop freely." "Then what should we do? Let's forget it, then Haoran's revenge will not be avenged?" Jiang Yunming said excitedly. "Shut up, look at your appearance, how many times have I told you, you have to be calm at all times, impulsiveness will only make us more passive. Forget it, how is it possible, how can we, the Jiang family, be so easy to kill? Previous paragraph When the time came, I still had some concerns, but now, huh, whoever kills my grandson will die. The little brat from the Mu family will die, and the little bitch from the Han family will die as well." Jiang Yuqing looked livid. said. "Father, what should we do?" Jiang Yunhai, the second eldest son of the Jiang family, asked. "Second child, third child, eldest girl, you don't need to interfere in this matter. After I retire, the Jiang family is finished. The Han family and the Mu family will not give us a chance to make a comeback, especially the second child, you The career career with your brother is basically over, and there is no point in continuing it. So you will quit your jobs immediately tomorrow, except for the third child who will stay to take care of the family business.In addition, everyone else should go abroad to develop. As for Haoran's revenge, I will take care of it personally and will never let the murderer go unpunished. Jiang Yuqing said. "Father, I know the address of a gateway to the underground world. It is the only place where the underground world meets ordinary people. As long as you have money there, even if you want to kill people, you only need to publish the task. And the identity of the owner is absolutely It's confidential. If my father doesn't have a better way, I suggest that we just publish the task on that portal. No matter whether it succeeds or not, all we will lose is some money." Jiang Yunhai said in a deep voice. "Well, you tell me the address and I will take care of it myself, but none of you are allowed to interfere. Even if the incident does come to light in the future, it has nothing to do with you. The Jiang family is defeated, but it cannot be ruled out. I am an old man The bones are gone, there is nothing to be afraid of, you are still young. If you are here, the Jiang family will have hope." Jiang Yuqing said Although the Jiang family suffered a major blow, the centipede remained alive. A big family has a big family background, so even Mu Chenglin dare not relax. Especially when we learned from the black household accounts that the Jiang family had a good relationship with several elders of the Qinggang. The reason why the Black Tiger Gang wanted to be on good terms with the Jiang family at that time was entirely because of orders from above. Otherwise, with the strength of the Black Tiger Gang, they would have taken a liking to Jiang Yuqing, who was just the deputy governor at the time. Mu Chenglin really treated the Qing Gang the hardest, and the strength of the Qing Gang was not exaggerated. With a century-old foundation, the Qing Gang was not something that the small Mu family could compete with in terms of economics or political resources, so Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin had to guard against it. Mu Chenglin thought that the Jiang family would ask the Qing Gang to come out, but as long as it was not against his family, he was not afraid of others. Mu Chenglin also has a certain understanding of the Qinggang's work style. He usually does not hurt innocent people, so Mu Chenglin is not very worried. The next period of time was very peaceful, and Mu Chenglin's life was also very comfortable. Practicing, picking up girls, and studying every day have become compulsory courses for him, and other matters are left to Wang Bao and the others. After this period of training, coupled with the unlimited supply of physical strengthening pills, the strength of Wang Bao and others has soared. Everyone has reached the peak state of Ming Jin, and is only one step away from An Jin. The most powerful Xu Dongsheng They have actually broken through to the early stage of Anjin. As long as they don't meet a martial arts master, ordinary people can't do anything to them. ¡°But Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t know that in the hidden underground world, a conspiracy against him had been formed. Half a month ago, a bounty mission was posted on the underground world's portal. The mission was very simple. The mission was to assassinate a Chinese high school student. The bounty was $100 million. It was just an assassination of a Chinese high school student. Such a task was too simple. Moreover, the reward fund was so high, so the entire underground world was boiling for a while. There was a flood of applicants, lone killers, mercenary groups, killer organizations, etc., and everyone came to grab this task. It¡¯s another Sunday. This morning, Mu Chenglin made an appointment with Han Xiya to go shopping together, so Mu Chenglin came to the waterfront town early. During this period, he took Han Xiya to and from school every day, so Mu Chenglin became familiar with Han Xiya's two bodyguards. Han Xiya's two bodyguards are both women. They are retired soldiers of a certain Chinese special forces and have strong individual combat capabilities. According to Mu Chenglin's observation, the combat power of the one whom Han Xiya calls "Sister Li" is slightly stronger, and her combat power should be similar to that of a warrior in the middle stage of Anjin. The other "Sister Wen" is a little worse, but she should be able to defeat a warrior in the middle stage of Ming Jin with bare hands. The most important thing was that Mu Chenglin smelled a faint smell of blood from the two bodyguards. He knew at a glance that these two bodyguards had been on the battlefield before and had killed at least three enemies with their bare hands. After receiving the call from Mu Chenglin, Han Xiya immediately came out with two bodyguards. After handing the car to Sister Wen, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya got into the back seats, handed over the passenger seat to Sister Li, and the two went to the back to spend their time together. (Thanks to classmates Ye Luo*wu, Hao Xingchang, and Fengliu Xiaopiaopiao for their rewards. This book will continue to be recommended next week, so Aotian shamelessly asks all book friends for some tickets. Free recommendation tickets are enough. In addition, Book friends passing by please collect some books and evaluate the quality of a book at the starting point. Collection is the most important indicator. Thank you!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 48: Pricing of Immortal Wine She was used to Mu Chenglin's shameless Han Xiya. She just abided by the agreement and did not refuse his date invitation. Now she acted as if she really was his girlfriend. She had resisted before, either by beating, scolding, scratching, pinching or biting her. She had used all the methods a woman could use, but she had no use for this thick-skinned guy. Even now, Han Xiya was speechless. Well, in the end I just had to let it go. "You bastard, where are we going today?" "What a stinky scoundrel? I am an innocent little boy. Do you know what your behavior is called? Slander, naked slander. Be careful and go to court to sue you. Then you, little girl, will be in trouble." Cheng Lin Road. "What's the trouble? So what if I slander you? It's just a fine of a few dollars. I have a lot of money now, 50 million, hahahaha!" Han Xiya also joked, although many people died in the Jiangjun Mountain racing incident People, even the legitimate sons and grandsons of the Jiang family are dead, but Mu Chenglin and others are making a lot of money one by one. Even Han Xiya herself made a net profit of 50 million. "Hey, I'm not short of money, so I won't accept fines as compensation." Mu Chenglin said with a bad smile. "Then what do you want?" "You have ruined my young master's reputation and made it impossible for me to get a wife. Therefore, I will make a request to the judge to let my classmate Han Xiya compensate me for a new wife. It is best to promise her with my body." Mu Mu Cheng Lin said shamelessly. "It's a beautiful thought. People only show their kindness to me when they repay kindness. It seems that someone has no kindness to me that is worthy of my kindness. On the contrary, our Han family has wiped someone's butt for a long time. We are very kind to you. I just don't know if someone admits it or not." Han Xiya was unreasonable. "Oh, this young master didn't shoot himself in the foot. It was a mistake. Your Han family is indeed very kind to me. Your beautiful lady Han Xiyahan is also very kind to me. It is as high as the sky and as deep as the sea. So, Well, in order to repay your kindness, I have decided to pledge myself to you. From now on, I will be yours. You must be responsible for me!" Mu Chenglin smiled like a fox who stole a chicken. Very happy. "Okay, I accepted it. I ran out of money that day, so I took you to the market. For ten yuan a pound, you will definitely be able to sell for a lot of money, hehehe!" Han Xiya said with a smile. Hearing Han Xiya¡¯s naughty words, the two bodyguards driving in front were also happy. I didn¡¯t expect that the young lady would have such a cute side. I really didn¡¯t expect it. "Okay, you bastard, you haven't told us where we are going today. There's no point in going to the mall so early. You must have other plans, right?" "Our Xiaoya is really smart. No wonder she became the number one talented girl in No. 1 Middle School. She is amazing. Today we will go to Shenmu Winery first and then go shopping in the afternoon." Mu Chenglin said. "Shenmu Liquor Industry? Where is it? What are you doing there?" "Of course Shenmu Winery is a winery. This winery is my company, but the product has not yet been launched, so I want to see how they are preparing." Mu Chenglin said. "What, your business! You can also make wine? Your family is not engaged in construction, how can you have a winery?" Han Xiya kept asking like a curious baby. "What are you thinking about? Do I have to know how to make wine to open a winery? According to you, the pork sellers have to learn to raise pigs themselves. Besides, this has nothing to do with what our family does. Our family is our family. I am me. This winery was invested by me and has nothing to do with my family. My father and my mother still don¡¯t know that I have set up such a factory," Mu Chenglin explained. "I see, this is quite interesting. Let's go quickly. It's also quite interesting to see your factory." Han Xiya said with a smile. When he came to Shenmu Liquor Industry again, Mu Chenglin clearly felt that the security here was better than before. In the past, there were only three security guards in the duty room at the door. When he first came in, Mu Chenglin found that there were actually people in the duty room. There are 8 security guards. Moreover, there are no security teams patrolling the yard of the winery. In addition to the security guards in the warehouse, wine cellar and office building, Mu Chenglin made a rough calculation and found that there are at least thirty security guards in the winery. ¡°And Mu Chenglin also knew that the winery¡¯s security guards worked in two shifts, that is, one shift lasted 12 hours. There were as many people as there were during the day and at night. Calculated this way, there are at least 6 to 70 security guards in the winery. It is really well guarded. When I came to Wang Hailong's office, I found that there were quite a lot of people inside, including Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan. When they saw Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya walking in, everyone stood up in a hurry to greet them. "Boss, why did you think of bringing your sister-in-law here?" Guo Ming asked. "There's nothing to do,"Isn¡¯t it Sunday? There¡¯s nothing to do at home, so why not go out for a walk? It's a bit early to go to the mall now, so I came here to take a look. I didn't expect that you two came quite early to get it. "Mu Chenglin said. "Why is it so early? The two of us didn't go back at all last night. Leopard and the others were working in full swing over there, so we two can't be lazy. Besides, now is the critical moment, how can we let go?" Liu Hai Source. "That's right, how are you? How are you preparing?" Mu Chenglin said. "Let me start by saying that we have all looked at the sample wine Mr. Mu brought some time ago, and it goes without saying that the quality of the wine is absolutely world-class. Not only does it taste good, but it also has an attractive aroma. The most important thing is that it is After drinking it, your whole body will be warmed up. It is more comfortable than a massage in a sauna. After drinking it, you will not have a headache or a stomachache. You will feel more energetic the next day. It is a rare wine. And we took out a small sample of the wine for testing. After testing, the indicators far exceed any other fine wine in China. There are even some unique ingredients that are extremely beneficial to the body. It is the best quality health wine on the market. If it works well, it will be ready in a short time. We can gain a foothold in the market and even occupy a large share." Guo Ming, the company president, said. "You did a great job, you worked very hard, and the results are good. Especially the security work has been significantly improved than before. You, the president, are not messing around." Mu Chenglin said. Liu Haiyuan said: "I am responsible for advertising and marketing planning. So far, our Shenmu Wine Industry has played ads for 155 minutes on various CCTV channels and 772 minutes on local channels. We have achieved great results. Response. Since last month, many companies have called to ask when the product will be launched, and some even want to become our sales agents.¡± "Well, forget about the sales agent. Our wine will be sold by ourselves and we don't need any agents. How are we establishing our own sales channels?" Mu Chenglin continued to ask. "Now we have established our own sales channels in eight provinces and cities: Saibei, Shanxi, Beihe, Jingcheng, Liaodong, Longjiang, Changji, Shaanxi and Qin, but the coverage area only involves provincial capital cities and prefecture-level cities, and the following counties We can't take care of the countryside yet." Liu Haiyuan said. "Is the company's liquidity sufficient? If so, we will increase efforts to build our sales channels. I estimate that our products will cause a sensation once they are launched. If there are no perfect sales channels, it will greatly restrict the company's development." Mucheng Lindau. Financial manager Li Lianshan stood up and replied: "Master Mu, the company's current liquidity is quite sufficient. The 1 billion you allocated before still has about 400 million, of which 300 million is allocated to the public relations department for advertising and public relations planning. Funds, in addition, the company also spent 150 million on the upgrade of production equipment and the construction of new factories, and about 100 million was spent on establishing sales channels. The remaining 50 million was used to purchase production raw materials, etc., so the company¡¯s current books There is only more than 400 million in cash left." "Well, let's spend another 200 million to establish sales channels. Before the product is launched, I need that the areas north of the Yangtze River must be covered by our own sales network, and south of the Yangtze River, at least every province has a direct sales store. This is a hard condition and must be met. Lao Wang, how is the situation in your production department? I think there are not many construction teams now. Has the basic construction been completed?" Mu Chenglin said. "Indeed, all the wine cellars are now in the completion and cleaning stage. The two previous wine cellars have been in production for more than half a month. According to your instructions, we produced the original wine and medicine separately, and all the original wine was produced according to your instructions. The production process provided has been replaced by pure grain liquor. And based on the method you provided, we will divide the products produced into three levels. However, one thing to note is that no matter how we test, the products produced are not as good as wood. The sample wine I brought is a few blocks away from the effect, I wonder why?" Wang Hailong said. "It's nothing, because the wine I got is the best wine. It has been specially processed and is not suitable for mass production. You can understand it as a purely handmade limited edition. The main reason is that there is still a key step that needs me to complete. You No one can replace it, so that kind of wine can be sold, but it cannot be a big hit." Mu Chenglin knew this reason. The main reason was that the sample wine brought by Mu Chenglin had been blessed by the blessing spell, so there was That kind of effect. The wine that has not been blessed by the blessing spell lacks that kind of immortality. Although it is also a first-class wine, it is several blocks inferior to the wine that has been blessed by the spell. "That's it. In addition, we have also designed new wine bottles and outer packaging, and have stocked up to 100,000 bottles of the product, but we haven't priced it yet. I wonder if Mr. Mu has any suggestions?" Wang Hailong said. "Your production department has done a very good job. The wine bottles you used before were really ugly. It would be good to change them. As for the price of the wine, it really needs to be improved."It's up to me to make the decision, because you don't understand the value of this wine. Let's see, instead of being divided into three levels, the first level should have a medicinal wine ratio of 10,000:1. It is the lowest level of wine and has the worst health effects, so the price of this level of wine is set at around 5,000. Bar. The ratio of the second level of medicine and wine is 1000:1, and the price is set at around 20,000. The ratio of the third level of medicinal wine is 100:1, and the health-care effect of one pound of wine is not much worse than that of a century-old ginseng, so the price of each bottle is set at around 50,000. As for the price of top-quality wine, it is set at around 200,000. The monthly supply for each province is 100 bottles, and there is no extra bottle. "Mu Chenglin said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 49: Jadeite Mu Chenglin stayed at Shenmu Liquor Industry until about eleven o'clock at noon. Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Mu Chenglin suggested that the company's senior executives go out and have a good meal today. It was considered the first senior management dinner together. Mu Chenglin is now the chairman of the group, and the entire Shenmu Wine Industry belongs to him. The chairman has spoken, and of course the others have readily agreed, so there is no reason to object. Of course, the first dinner gathering of the group's senior management was treated with great ceremony, so Mu Chenglin handed over the ordering matter to Guo Ming. As the only heir to the Guo family in Saibei, Guo Ming is highly valued by the old man of the Guo family. It is absolutely no problem to leave this small matter to him, otherwise how can he hold up the hope of the Guo family for tomorrow. Guo Ming will have the dinner at Mongolian Camp, a famous ethnic hotel in Saibei. Speaking of Mongolian Camp, it can be said to be a well-known specialty hotel in Saibei. Although the location of this hotel is a bit remote, it is located on the outskirts of Lucheng. However, due to its strong national characteristics, and the dishes in Mongolian Daying are all Mongolian specialties, coupled with the extremely luxurious decoration and considerate service, Mongolian Daying is the only three five-star hotels in Lucheng. one. Mu Chenglin and others ate the meal for a full hour and a half. Although it cost a lot of money, Mu Chenglin, Guo Ming and other company executives were very satisfied. Even the little princess Han Xiya was also very satisfied with the meal. . Especially the roasted whole lamb with ethnic characteristics shocked everyone. After eating, Mu Chenglin separated from the rest of the company because he had to go shopping with Han Xiya in the afternoon. Besides, he has already arranged most of the things in the company, and he will not interfere with the rest. Victoria Shopping Center is the largest and most luxurious shopping mall in Lucheng. It not only has all kinds of clothing, jewelry and other luxury goods. There are also three floors of food court and two floors of entertainment area, so Mu Chenglin thought of bringing Han Xiya here. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious, so when the car arrived at the door of Victoria, Han Xiya did not ask the two bodyguards to follow her. Instead, she asked them to stay in the car and only took Mu Chenglin into the shopping mall. The economy of Saibei has developed extremely rapidly in recent years. With the help of the country's western development strategy, a large number of enterprises have suddenly poured into the western region. At the same time, a large number of smart business geniuses have emerged in the Saibei region. Ten years ago, there were only a few private companies with assets of over 100 million yuan in the entire Saibei region, and almost no companies with a scale of more than 1 billion yuan. But in just ten years, Saibei, a poor place, has changed. One million people are not considered rich. Only those with tens of millions of people working towards a well-off society and assets of over 100 million yuan are truly rich. ¡°With more rich people, there are more places that cater specifically to the rich. There is Victoria for shopping, Family Dynasty for entertainment, and Boxing Club for those seeking excitement. Although Han Xiya has been in Saibei for almost three years, this is her first time in Victoria. It's not that she can't afford it, the most important thing for the princess of the Han family is money. I didn¡¯t like to come here because the things sold in Victoria were not suitable for schools, because every product here is inseparable from the word luxury. Such things are actually not suitable for students. The first floor of Victory is for shopping for cosmetics and jewelry. Girls are born with a lack of immunity to such things. As soon as they entered, Han Xiya was like a happy elf, pulling Mu Chenglin around. "You damn gangster, look where there is a jade shop. Let's go and have a look." Han Xiya said and walked towards the jade shop. It is said to be a store, but it is actually a small square surrounded by glass cabinets. It is actually more like a booth. Seeing Mu Chenglin and others approaching, a waitress hurriedly came over to greet them. It is definitely not ordinary people who dare to wander around in Victoria. Ordinary people will not wander around here. "Excuse me, what do you want? We are a branch of Chow Tai Fook Jewelry, and the quality is guaranteed. Today is the sixth anniversary of the opening of our branch, so you will get discounts on any jade jewelry." The waiter quickly introduced. "Is there really a discount? How much discount?" Han Xiya asked in surprise. Mu Chenglin has been to this place several times and knows that this is a promotional strategy for merchants and a marketing tool, not a real opening anniversary celebration. However, seeing Han Xiya's happy look, Mu Chenglin didn't expose it, as long as it made the beauty happy, the rest was not important. ¡°Yes, Miss, all the accessories we have here are 20% off, and if you spend over 500,000 yuan, you will also get a mysterious gift.¡± The waitress said. "Then we want to see jade jewelry, please introduce it to us!" Han Xiya said. Then Han Xiya turned to Mu Chenglin and said, "My grandpa will have his ninetieth birthday in half a month. I want to choose a jade or jade ornament to give to grandpa as a birthday gift. Can you help me pick one?" ???. " "What does your grandfather like? Is it jade and jade?" Mu Chenglin asked. As for Mr. Han, Mu Chenglin had only heard of his name, and knew that he was a red kid who fought in the Red Army during the Long March. He was a soldier. Although he has retired now, he is still a monument in the political arena of the Republic. "No, my grandfather's favorite is actually strange stones, such as jadeite, agate, field yellow and other stones. He also likes jade, but he only likes those carved by famous artists." Han Xiya said. "Miss, do you have any jade stones here?" Since the old man likes jade stones, Mu Chenglin thought it would be better to give him something he likes. Although the jade in this store is indeed good, and most of it is real jade, with high and low quality, there are no fakes. But Mu Chenglin knew that there was not a single work by a famous artist here, and most of them were machine-processed, which would definitely not catch the eye of the old man. "Sorry sir, we do have jadeite rough here, but the company carefully collects it directly from Myanmar. It is for personal use and not for sale." The waiter said apologetically. ¡°Nothing, can we take a look at the jadeite stones in your store?¡± Mu Chenglin said. "Okay, please come with me!" Following the waiter, we came to a row of counters in the north. We saw that the layout of the counter was very interesting. It was not a cuboid, but a very strange oblique shape. The side facing the customers was divided into three floors. On the first floor were placed more than a dozen unused items. The largest piece of carved jadeite is the size of a football. Although the quality is not high and it is not considered to be the best jadeite, such a large size is really surprising. The second floor contains some carved jade jewelry, including jade bracelets, pendants, and headdresses. The level of carving is also good, and you can tell it is a high-quality product at a glance. On the third floor, there were more than a dozen black stones, but Mu Chenglin found that these stones had all been opened through skylights, and each stone showed green. It seemed that this store wanted to use this to prove that they had jade here. They are all genuine and not something to fool people. In fact, there is not much research on things like jade, which are different from jade. Jade is also a common thing in the heaven and is used in many things. Things such as jade slips and jade talismans are inseparable from jade. , so Mu Chenglin could tell the quality of the jade at a glance. But jade is different. This thing is not as useful as jade. Few people collect and study it specifically. However, everything remains the same. Whether it is jade or jade, they are all mined from raw stones. The immortals can judge whether there is a jade mine and whether the raw stone contains jade. They only need to sense whether there are energy fluctuations. If there are fluctuations, there will be jade. The stronger the fluctuations, the higher the quality of the jade. Mu Chenglin just tried it and found that most of the raw jadeite stones with the skylight open and green exposed have energy fluctuations in them. It seems that the identification method of jadeite is not much different from that of jade. Suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation caught Muchenglin's attention. With his powerful spiritual consciousness, Muchenglin finally found the source. It was a stone only as big as a palm, but it was not a complete stone. It seemed to be There are several machine-cut marks on the broken corner of a certain stone. Along with this stone were dozens of others, still jumbled in a corner of the counter. ¡°Miss, are these also raw jade stones?¡± Mu Chenglin asked. "Yes, and no. To be precise, these stones used to be raw jade stones, but these are all cut waste stones. Because many customers have not seen how to cut stones, so we bring these waste stones for customers to experience , Of course, some customers will also take back every two yuan as souvenirs." The waiter explained. "How to sell these?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Damn gangster, you don't want to fool my grandpa with this garbage. He is very knowledgeable in this field. If you fool him, be careful and he will beat you." Han Xiya warned. "Oh, that's possible. I just want to buy one or two pieces to practice my skills and experience the feeling of cutting stones. My old man doesn't dare to fool your grandpa, how can I dare. Besides, I hope to be his grandson-in-law in the future. For It¡¯s not worth offending his old man with such a trivial matter.¡± "Hmph, you damn gangster, I guess you're wise." "Waiter, tell me quickly, how can I sell these waste stones? My time is limited, and I don't have time to talk to you!" "50 yuan a piece, pick whatever you want. If you want to cut it, you have to pay extra, 200 yuan each time, no bargaining." ¡°Okay, you¡¯re talking about a ridiculous price for just this little money, that¡¯s it, hurry up and check out!¡± Mu Chenglin said, seemingly casually picking out a piece of waste stone. "Thank youSir, 50 yuan, would you cut it here? asked the waiter. ¡°I won¡¯t cut it, but please wrap it up for me. The packaging must be exquisite.¡± "No problem, a total of 150 yuan." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 50: Kidnapping After leaving the Victoria Gate, Han Xiya couldn't help but ask: "Damn gangster, what the hell are you doing? What are you doing wrapping up a broken stone for 50 yuan?" ¡°It was a birthday gift for my grandfather, otherwise why would I spend money to buy it?¡± Mu Chenglin replied. "What is our grandpa? It's my grandpa. How dare you? No, you have to give this gift yourself. I won't help you give it. When the time comes, let grandpa know that the gift you gave him for his 90th birthday is If you buy rubbish for 50 yuan, not only will you be unlucky, but this lady will also be unlucky." Han Xiya said dissatisfied. "It's all the same, it's all the same. What's yours is mine, and what's mine is yours. Of course your grandpa is my grandpa. It's okay. I promise you that if you send this stone back, the old man will not scold you, but he will also make a big fuss about it." I praise you so much, but you can¡¯t take all the credit when the time comes!¡± "Everything is the same. What's yours is mine, and what's mine is mine. You look like you're sure there's something in this broken stone. Are you sure?" Han Xiya is not stupid, Mu Chenglin dares to give one away like this There must be a mystery inside the broken stone. "I'm sure, young master. Okay, let's not say anything anymore. It's getting late, so let's go back. Your old man will be unhappy if it's late." Mu Chenglin said. "What? How would grandpa know if I'm late or not?" "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Who are you, the eldest lady of the Han family? Do you think your grandfather will be so relieved to let you stay in Saibei? I can guarantee that there will definitely be more than two bodyguards around you. More The purpose is to protect you secretly by your side. You don¡¯t know it yourself, but your grandfather will know every move you make now." Mu Chenglin said. "Impossible. If that's the case, grandpa must know what happened between us. With his character, he will definitely come after you with a gun and make you so arrogant." Xiya said disdainfully. "That's because this young master is charming and charming, a good man who is rare in a million years, and a true hero. Your grandfather may think that this young master is the only candidate for his grandson-in-law, so he can rest assured to let this young master pursue you. ." Mu Chenglin said with a wicked smile. "You're so beautiful, huh! You know how to put money on your face, but I don't believe it anyway." Han Xiya said. "If you don't believe it, fine, let's ask your two bodyguards." After saying that, Mu Chenglin returned to the car with Han Xiya. After getting in the car, Han Xiya hesitated for a while and then asked: "Sister Li, let me ask you a question. Answer me honestly and don't hide or deceive me, okay?" The female bodyguard hesitated and replied: "As long as the lady's question does not involve national secrets, I will never hide anything I know." "Okay, what I want to ask is, are there other bodyguards around me that I haven't seen before? They are hiding around me, but I haven't seen them, or I don't recognize them even if I have seen them. Is that so? Sister Li." Han Xiya asked. The female bodyguard was silent for a while and finally said: "Yes, Miss, there are indeed others around you secretly protecting you. You didn't know it before, but with a master like Mu Shao by your side, they must have nothing to hide from. I guess this is what Master Mu told the lady." "Really? Does grandpa know everything about me?" Han Xiya asked in surprise. "Of course it's true. There are eight bodyguards who have been with you all year round. The young people who live in the villa behind us are your bodyguards. You should have seen them before. And what happens every day. The chief will know, and we will all tell the old chief about the young lady's daily living conditions, but the old chief has never given any instructions." said the female bodyguard. "Then grandpa also knows about our affairs?" The female bodyguard knew what Han Xiya was referring to and replied: "Of course, how dare we conceal such a big thing like Miss's love, but the chief did not order us to destroy it, he just asked us to secretly protect Miss, don't let The lady suffered a loss, we don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡± Han Xiya was completely shocked today. It turned out that she was not completely out of sight of her family. Her every move was obvious to her family, but she didn't know anything. "Don't be like this, and don't think about who you are. Your grandfather dared to let you out at will. I feel that it is too few to send so many people. There are only 8 people. If we meet that Igaliki that day, even if there are eight of them Everything around you is useless, what's the point of being depressed?" Mu Chenglin explained. "I also know this is the truth, but it's just hard to accept it for the moment. Forget it, it's often like this when you are born into a big family. Sister Li, let's go back." Han Xiya sighed. "Okay lady"?¡± It was already past seven o'clock in the evening when I got home from the waterfront town. After returning home, An Yi and Little Apple came back. Little Apple was watching TV in the living room, while An Yi was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that Muchenglin was back, Little Apple happily ran over and shouted, "Brother Chenglin, where have you been these days? Why don't you play with An An?" Mu Chenglin touched the little guy's little head and said with a smile: "Brother Chenglin has business to do, so he doesn't have time to play with little An'an. Little An'an needs to be good." "An An is very well-behaved. An An got three 100 points in this test. My brother is making delicious food for An An in the kitchen." Little An An said proudly. "Little Apple is really awesome. Of course you will be rewarded if you get good grades. My brother will buy you lots and lots of apples tomorrow, okay?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Okay, An An wants the red Fuji, Marshal Huang, and the delicious Orochi fruit." "Okay, okay, everything is there." In order to reward Xiao An'an for being such a hero, An Yi specially bought a stupid chicken and a fat goose today. In addition to a roasted stupid chicken, there are also fat goose stewed with potatoes and braised beef, etc. The table of dishes is very rich. When he came back in the evening, Mu Chenglin didn't eat dinner. Seeing such sumptuous dishes, his appetite immediately aroused. There was no one else in the house, so it was crazy for three people to eat. Having just finished eating, Mu Chenglin was planning to go back to his room to read for a while and practice his merits and dharma body. But before he could move, the phone in his pocket rang. Seeing that the call was from Han Xiya, Mu Chenglin hurriedly picked up the call: "Why do you miss me just after we were separated for a while?" Before Muchenglin finished speaking, a stiff man's voice came from the other side of the phone: "Muchenglin, is it? Listen up, your woman is in my hands. Immediately take one million in cash to Tiangong Cement in the south of the city. Factory, don't call the police, come alone." After saying that, the person hung up the phone. Mu Chenglin suddenly stood up, a powerful aura erupted from his body, thick spiritual power burst out of his body, and murderous aura shot straight into the sky. Mu Chenglin¡¯s strangeness immediately caught An Yi¡¯s attention, and he hurriedly came over and asked, ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± "Xiya has been kidnapped. The kidnappers want my one million cash to go to the Tiangong Cement Factory to redeem her. Please help me find out where the Tiangong Cement Factory is. The approximate location should be in the south of the city." Mu Chenglin said coldly. road. "No need to check, I know this place. Tiangong Cement Factory is located in the Goldman Sachs High-tech Park, fifteen kilometers south of the city. In recent years, the Goldman Sachs High-tech Park has caused a large number of companies in the park to move out due to various reasons. Last year, the municipal government Documents have been issued to close this high-tech park. At this time, all the companies in the park have moved out. The entire park is an abandoned industrial park, and the Tiangong Cement Factory has long been abandoned." An Yi said. "You call Heihu and ask him to prepare one million cash immediately. I will go there to pick it up in five minutes. In addition, let Heavenly Court be prepared. I want everyone to know today that some people are theirs. If you cannot move, you will have to pay the price." Mu Chenglin said murderously. "Yes, I will fight right away. Do you need to inform Leopard and Erpang?" "No need, the kidnappers are here for me. No matter how many people go, they won't have much effect. You don't need to follow me. Protect An An at home and leave other matters to me." After finishing speaking, Lin grabbed his clothes and went out. When Muchenglin arrived at the Tianting Entertainment Club, Heihu had already prepared the money, one million, no more, no less, a big box. Although Mu Chenglin knew in his heart that the kidnapper was probably not after money, after all, when it came to money, the Han family was much richer than the Mu family. But no matter what, since the kidnappers put forward such conditions, Mu Chenglin thought it was better to prepare the money first. Whether it is needed or not is another matter. At this time, the bank was already closed, and there was a limit on the amount of cash machines. I didn't know how long it would take to withdraw one million yuan, so Mu Chenglin thought of Black Tiger. The thing that gangsters distrust the most is the bank. There is no guarantee that the money deposited in the bank on that day will be frozen, so Mu Chenglin believes that only Black Tiger can withdraw one million in cash in a short time at this time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 51: Angry and crowned beauty (1) As soon as Muchenglin's car drove out of the Xishan Villa, news was received in many places in Lucheng. In a dark hotel in the western suburbs of the city, a middle-aged man with a scarred face was playing poker with two men and a woman, when suddenly the phone on the table rang. The middle-aged man answered the phone and blurted out fluent Japanese. Soon the call was hung up. The middle-aged man threw away the playing cards in his hand and said: "The target appears, act immediately." In an abandoned factory in the south of the city, several foreigners were drinking together. Suddenly, a muscular man in camouflage uniform walked in and shouted: "Fake, don't eat any of them. The fox just called, and the rabbit has already come out of the nest. Prepare it." Ready for battle.¡± After coming out of the Tianting Entertainment Club, Muchenglin threw the box full of cash into the trunk of the car, then turned on the navigation and headed towards the Tiangong Cement Factory. Soon after leaving the city, Mu Chenglin felt that someone was following him, and there were more than one. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin smelled a strong murderous aura from these stalkers. It seemed that they were coming with bad intentions. With the expansion of his spiritual consciousness, every flower and grass within ten kilometers clearly appeared in Muchenglin's mind. No one's every move could escape Muchenglin's absolute surveillance. Good guys, there are four different gangs of stalkers, two of them are organized gangs, and the remaining two gangs are lone thieves. The two gangs are one of 4 people and the other of 5 people. Although these four gangs have different skin colors, languages, and hairstyles, and some are Asians and some Europeans, they have one thing in common, that is, everyone is murderous and armed to the teeth. Although Muchenglin has not found heavy weapons yet, he has found a lot of guns and ammunition, and even several world-famous heavy snipers. It seems that these people really want to kill themselves. Mu Chenglin looked at the sneaky cars behind him with a stern expression, then accelerated forward and the car turned into a small asphalt road one kilometer out of the city. This small asphalt road is bound for Nanhai Forest Park. There are tall trees along the road and beautiful green shrubs surrounding it. Since this place is already in the suburbs, and the road leading to the Forest Park itself is very quiet, almost no one comes at night. Muchenglin increased the speed to the maximum and stopped less than three kilometers away from Nanhai Forest Park. After getting out of the car, Mu Chenglin casually cast a spell and quickly disappeared into the night. Soon, a semi-new Passat parked not far from Muchenglin¡¯s parking place. Three men and one woman quickly got out of the car, and then cautiously approached Muchenglin¡¯s car one by one with guns in hand. Less than five meters away from the car, the woman quickly set off a smoke bomb, and the others took this opportunity to quickly approach Muchenglin's Toyota Overbearing. At the same time, four people drove towards the car for more than a dozen times. . Although Muchenglin's Toyota Overbearing has been modified, the glass is indeed bulletproof. However, the outer shell of the car is still made of ordinary materials and has not been replaced with bulletproof materials. Now Mu Chenglin's car was in bad luck. In less than a minute, bullet holes were everywhere on the car. The woman rolled down, then fired several shots at the car door, and then quickly opened the door. To their shock, there was no one in the car. It was empty, but there was no trace of the person. "We were fooled, that nasty high school student escaped, let's chase him!" the man who seemed to be the leader said angrily, and after finishing speaking, he took the lead and chased towards the bushes on both sides. Since it was night and the place was relatively quiet, the gunshots were extremely harsh and could be heard from a long distance away. At the same time, the other three gangs also arrived. The two lone thieves got out of the car early after hearing the gunfire, and then disappeared into the dark night with a few dodgers. The remaining group quickly transformed into a battle formation and approached the place where the gunfire had just sounded. Mu Chenglin found that the five people coming behind seemed to be soldiers, with such an iron-blooded smell. Since Han Xiya is still in the hands of the enemy, Mu Chenglin doesn't want to waste time here, and these people will kill her as soon as they come up, as if they are willing to put themselves to death and then be quick. Such an enemy, Mu Chenglin, would only use one method to fight back, and that was to eliminate them all. A certain boss once said that tolerance for the enemy is cruelty to oneself, and it is also irresponsible to fellow comrades. Mu Chenglin considers himself not a good person. Although he is only seventeen years old, he is addicted to eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling. The reputation of those cheating people is nothing to Mu Chenglin, and it is useless to come, so today these people The outcome has been decided. There were too many people in the first two gangs. Although they did not pose much of a threat to Muchenglin, if these two gangs of scum were killed, they would probably scare away the two lone thieves in the distance. Although Muchenglin's consciousness After searching, the two of them must have??Can't escape from the palm of Mu Chenglin's hand. But chasing them also takes time, and what Mu Chenglin lacks most now is time, so Mu Chenglin decided to attack these two lone thieves first. Each of these two guys is smarter than the other. They are all wearing black tights, which can almost achieve the effect of invisibility in the dark night. Moreover, each of these two guys is carrying a sniper rifle, and the guy on the left is holding a barre. A particularly heavy sniper, if that guy hits him, even the current Mu Chenglin will be injured. The guy on the left is hiding under a big tree, with a few branches covering his body, and is observing the surrounding situation through the scope of a sniper rifle. With a sudden escape, Mu Chenglin suddenly appeared behind the sniper, and subdued the lone thief with lightning speed. With two "clicks", Mu Chenglin broke the two arms of the lone thief and kicked his left leg off at the same time. It is very important for Mu Chenglin to know why so many people are provoking him. The lone thief¡¯s mouth was tightly closed because he was afraid that his screams would attract the attention of others. Mu Chenglin looked at the lone thief with a cold expression, and said slowly: "Listen, answer my question, and I will spare your life! I will let you go now. If you dare to speak out, you know the consequences." After saying that, Mu Chenglin's hand slowly left the lone thief's mouth. At the same time, Mu Chenglin asked coldly: "Answer me, who are you and why are you chasing me." "@#£¤%&*" The lone thief said a few words intermittently that Mu Chenglin couldn't understand. Although he didn't know what this guy said, Mu Chenglin could tell that this guy spoke Korean. "Since you can't speak Chinese, I'm sorry, you have lost the right to live." After saying this, Mu Chenglin quickly broke the neck of the lone thief. After killing this guy, Mu Chenglin performed another trap technique, dragging this guy's body underground, and finally flattening the ground. No one would know that there would be a Korean body five meters underground here. Stick's body. Then Mu Chenglin subdued another lone robber in the same way. To Mu Chenglin's slight surprise, this lone robber turned out to be a woman. Pulling open the veil on his face, Mu Chenglin discovered that this woman The thief was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Although the girl's face was painted with oil paint and it was unclear what she looked like, the look on her face was very childish and did not match the sniper rifle in her hand at all. Although she was a little girl, Mu Chenglin had no mercy at all. He also broke both of her arms and asked: "Can you understand what I am saying? If you do, blink three times. Remember This is your only chance to survive!" Although the girl was about to faint from the pain, she knew that if she fainted at this time, she would lose her last chance. Holding back the severe pain, the girl blinked her eyes three times, fearing that Mu Chenglin wouldn't be able to see. "As long as you understand, answer me now. Who are you and why are you chasing me? If the answer satisfies me, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you can go down and see the King of Hell." Mu Chenglin Said coldly. The girl nodded vigorously, indicating that she was willing to answer Mu Chenglin's question. Seeing that the girl was willing to answer, Mu Chenglin slowly released his hand, indicating that she could answer. "My name is Tang Xuan, and I am a killer. Of course I was hired by others to pursue you. Don't ask me who paid for it. We don't know this either. I can only tell you that a week ago, the underground world On the task bar of the portal website, you posted a task to assassinate a Chinese high school student. The reward for the task was 100 million U.S. dollars. The news announced by the portal website was that you were just an ordinary Chinese high school student. Although you had some small background, you I am an ordinary person, so the mission level is E-level." The female killer replied. ¡°You¡¯re saying that someone issued an assassination mission to kill me and offered me $100 million?¡± Mu Chenglin said. "Yes, a mission like this with E-level difficulty and S-level reward has been rare for decades, so many people have accepted this mission. The ones I know of include Japan's Iron Hand Organization and Russia's Polar Bear Mercenary Group. As well as the Delta Cheetah mercenary group in the United States, there are also many lone killers like me." Female killer Tang Xuan replied. "Tell me the address of that portal, and then you can leave!" Mu Chenglin said coldly. Although he was still not interested in this female assassin who dared to assassinate him, the answer of this female assassin undoubtedly satisfied them. Besides, Mu Chenglin really couldn't go back on her word, so it was inevitable to let her go. "Remember, it's @#£¤%&&, this website requires registration, the registration fee is 1 million US dollars, and a monthly maintenance fee of 100,000 US dollars is required."If you do not pay the maintenance fee for six consecutive months, the website will immediately cancel your user name, and you will have to register again if you want to enter the portal again. "said the female killer. "You can leave, don't let me see you again, otherwise I will personally twist off your head." After saying this, Mu Chenglin disappeared in a few flashes. After seeing Mu Chenglin disappear, the female killer endured the pain and whispered: "Mu Chenglin, it's interesting. We will meet again soon. Then I want to see how you can unscrew my head. ,snort!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 52: Anger for a beauty (2) Now that Muchenglin whom he wanted to know is now known, the remaining guys no longer have any need to exist, and they will not be lenient to their enemy Muchenglin. There are still two gangs of nine killers here. According to the news revealed by the female killer just now, the first four guys who came should be the bullshit Iron Hands Group from Japan, because the conversations between them are all in Japanese. The second batch to come should be the Russian Polar Bear Mercenary Group. After all, the Russians are very distinctive in appearance. Moreover, Muchenglin himself is from Saibei. Although he does not often deal with Russians, he often meets Russians, so He recognized the second batch of Russians at a glance. Mu Chenglin discovered that although these two groups of guys also had snipers, they did not have heavy snipers. Ordinary sniper rifles couldn't hurt Mu Chenglin at all, and heavy snipers had to hit important parts, otherwise there was nothing they could do to Mu Chenglin. Since these guys can't do anything to him, Mu Chenglin doesn't plan to hide and fight quickly, and then go to save Han Xiya. Muchenglin's position was relatively close to the Polar Bear Mercenary Group, so Muchenglin appeared behind the Polar Bear Mercenary Group with his earth escape. Taking advantage of the short sniper's unpreparedness, he punched him in the head. . Suddenly, the guy's head was like a watermelon that had been hit by a heavy hammer. It exploded with a "bang" and rained blood all over the sky. Before anyone else could react, Mu Chenglin stepped forward and kicked the guy on the left, kicking away the light machine gun in his hand, followed by a blow from both ears. The machine gunner only had time to let out a short roar. He screamed and fell to the ground, bleeding from all his orifices, and it seemed that he would not survive. In less than a minute, Mu Chenglin killed two killers. But at the same time, he also exposed himself. The Polar Bear Mercenary Group ranks 15th in the Dark World. It has extremely strong combat effectiveness and has participated in many wars in small African countries. The leader of the group, Korsky, is a member of the most powerful special forces in Russia. He is a rare person. After retiring, he formed this polar bear mercenary group. The members are basically from the former Russian special forces. Korsky reacted quickly. After a roll, he quickly turned his gun and aimed a shot at Muchenglin. At the same time, the other two mercenary members also reacted, turned their guns and quickly pulled the triggers. Mu Chenglin dodged and rolled back, and at the same time kicked out the body of the mercenary member he had just killed. Mu Chenglin kicked out with hatred, and the power of his kick was beyond ten thousand. The corpse hit the mercenary member on the left like a cannonball. The unlucky guy was hit in two by the corpse. After his body was knocked away, he hit a landscape stone in the distance without even a grunt. Go see God. Korsky knew that he had met a master today, so he quickly took out two grenades and threw them at Muchenglin, and at the same time shouted "Retreat" to another member of the group. "It's not that easy to escape!" Mu Chenglin snorted coldly and said: "The magic of the earth and the trap of the land" Korski ran less than five meters before he fell into a deep pit created by Muchenglin's spell. At the same time, another mercenary member also fell into another deep pit. Mu Chenglin didn't even look at these two unlucky guys. With a wave of his hand, the two deep pits returned to their original state, and the two guys were buried alive in the pit. After solving these five guys, Mu Chenglin quickly killed the four Japanese killers. In less than two minutes, the three men and one woman became the ghosts of Mu Chenglin. After handling the battlefield for a while, he dragged all the corpses into a big pit and buried them. Then Mu Chenglin returned to the original place and drove his Toyota Domineering car with a sieve-like shell to the Goldman Sachs High-Tech Park. After arriving at the Goldman Sachs High-tech Park, Mu Chenglin did not rush in. Instead, he used his spiritual sense to check it out and found that only the abandoned factory building at the back of the entire park was occupied by people. It seemed that it was Tiangong. Cement factory. Mu Chenglin took out his phone, found Han Xiya's number and dialed it. He didn't find Han Xiya just now. The most important thing now was to make sure Han Xiya was safe. Mu Chenglin just made a rough count and found that there were six kidnappers in total, all of them men. One of them is a sniper, hiding on a chimney of the cement factory. That place is the best attack position in the entire factory area. From a high position, he can control the surrounding two kilometers. The two machine gunners hid behind two piles of waste cement, with their guns pointed at the door of the cement factory, completely blocking the entrance and exit. The remaining three were all waiting with Desert Eagles in hand. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also discovered a large number of time bombs in the factory area. The call was quickly connected. The person on the other side seemed not to be very familiar with Chinese and asked stiffly: "Coward, are you here yet?" "Fuck you, I'm at the entrance of the park now, but I first need to make sure my woman is safe. If anything happens to her, I'll go back immediately, and then mobilize the police force to completely flatten the place." Mu Chenglin said angrily. . ?While making the phone call, Mu Chenglin's consciousness was always monitoring the kidnappers. The kidnapper hesitated for a moment and said, "Wait a moment and let your woman talk to you on the phone right away." After saying that, the kidnapper hung up the phone, and then the kidnapper who answered the phone seemed to say something to the other two kidnappers behind him. When Mu Chenglin saw the two kidnappers nodded, he quickly walked out of the cement factory and ran towards the mountainous area behind. His consciousness followed the two guys to a cave two kilometers behind the cement factory. Mu Chenglin saw Han Xiya's little face hiding in a corner in terror, her hands and feet tied with ropes, her mouth There was still tape on his body, but he didn't seem to be hurt at all, and his clothes were intact, but he seemed to be mentally stimulated. The two kidnappers walked into the cave, tore off the tape on Han Xiya's mouth, and then returned her phone to Han Xiya, seemingly asking him to call them. However, Mu Chenglin saw Han Xiya shaking her head desperately, as if refusing to call him. One of the kidnappers seemed angry. He walked up to Han Xiya and slapped Han Xiya in the face. Han Xiya's mouth was full of blood after being beaten. Although it was only a scene seen with his spiritual consciousness, it was no different from what Mu Chenglin saw with his own eyes. What he saw made Mu Chenglin extremely angry. In order to save Han Xiya from suffering, Mu Chenglin took the initiative to call again. The phone was picked up again, but this time the kidnapper did not speak. It was Han Xiya who spoke: "Muchenglin, where are you? Don't come here. They want to kill you. I heard it with my own ears." Wuwu, I¡¯m so scared, Wuwuwu.¡± "Xiya, they didn't hurt you, right?" Mu Chenglin asked softly. "That's not true, but they killed 6 of my bodyguards. Sister Wen and Sister Li were also injured. I saw with my own eyes that Sister Wen and Sister Li were shot. I don't know what their condition is now or whether they have been sent to the hospital. Woo woo woo¡± "Don't worry, Xiya, I'll go rescue you right away, wait for me." "Don't come, they want to kill you. There are many of them, and I saw them holding pistols and machine guns. You are no match for them. Don't come and die." Han Xiya said loudly. She was really worried about that for her. Guys who can race desperately with others are really willing to do whatever it takes. The result is just one more life. "Fool, you are my woman, Mu Chenglin. Anyone who dares to hurt you will be sent to hell by me personally. Be good and wait for me." After saying this, Mu Chenglin hung up the phone. Of the 6 kidnappers, the one who poses the greatest threat to Muchenglin is of course the sniper. Muchenglin discovered that the guy was holding a heavy sniper, and the bullets were also specially made high-explosive bombs. This kind of bullet will explode immediately after hitting the human body. Then the wound will not be a hole, but a huge hole. One bullet can even blow the human body into two pieces. Moreover, this kind of bullet is also banned in the world. bullet. Mu Chenglin sneered, since this guy is the greatest threat, I will operate on you first. With the same ground trap technique, Mu Chenglin quickly hollowed out the foundation under the chimney of the cement factory. The entire chimney shook for a while and then collapsed. The unlucky guy on the chimney has just received a notification from the group leader that the target has appeared, and he is asked to keep an eye on him and to injure the target immediately if he appears. Because the employer has a requirement, if the target is killed, the task reward will be an additional 50 million U.S. dollars. They, who have always pursued maximizing profits, of course hope to earn an additional 50 million U.S. dollars. But he didn't expect that the chimney he was hiding in would collapse at this time. The sniper only had time to let out a miserable scream before being buried among the broken bricks and tiles. According to Mu Chenglin's visual inspection, the entire chimney was as high as 50 meters high. How many meters, from such a high height, there is no hope of surviving if you fall. The loud sound of the chimney collapsing immediately attracted the attention of the three kidnappers in the cement factory. The guy who looked like the boss yelled a few times through the headset, but no one answered, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t give him a chance to react. He clasped his hands together and quickly made dozens of hand seals. At the same time, he said: "The land of earth magic is shaking!" With the completion of Muchenglin's handprint, the entire cement plant suddenly began to shake. Soon the foundation sank and the factory building collapsed. Within a minute, the entire cement plant was reduced to a pile of ruins, followed by huge explosions one after another. There was an explosion, and the entire factory was plunged into a sea of ??fire. The two kidnappers in the cave knew something was wrong after calling their companions several times to no avail. The two kidnappers also knew that there would be no hope of survival if they rushed out like this. So these two guys immediately pushed Han Xiya in front of them, and pressed the pistol against Han Xiya's head with nervous expressions on their faces. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support, your support is?Our biggest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 53: Becoming a beauty in anger (3) Looking at this posture, Mu Chenglin knew that it was impossible to rescue Han Xiya silently, but the two guys only had two Desert Eagles in their hands. Although the power of the Desert Eagle was indeed not small, with Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin's current strength is such that he can stand still and be hit without suffering any harm. "Tap tap tap" footsteps are getting closer and closer, each step seems to hit the hearts of the two kidnappers like a heavy hammer, and the two kidnappers look even more nervous. Suddenly, the light at the entrance of the cave dimmed, and a young man appeared at the entrance of the cave. One of the kidnappers raised his hand and was about to shoot, but was stopped by another kidnapper. The two kidnappers are both tall and tall, and you can tell they are Westerners at first glance. Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, it was Mu Chenglin's most annoying bird language: "Who are you? Where are our other team members?" During this period, Mu Chenglin¡¯s English has improved a lot, but he has no experience in talking to foreigners, and the kidnapper who spoke seemed to speak an English dialect, so Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t understand these two simple sentences. But Mu Chenglin knew that Han Xiya must know what this bastard was talking about, so Mu Chenglin said: "Baby, please translate, what did this bastard just say!" Han Xiya first said something to the guy in English, then turned around and said, "He just asked you who you are. Where are the other kidnappers? Did they die in your hands?" "You tell them that I am the target they want to assassinate. The others have already gone to meet God. Ask them to let you go immediately, otherwise they will also go to meet God." Mu Chenglin said. After listening to Han Xiya¡¯s translation, the two kidnappers were stunned. Although they had had a bad premonition before, they did not believe that their boss would fall into this small place. You must know that they are all veterans of the most elite special forces in the United States. Although they have become mercenaries now, they believe that their strength has not regressed, but has greatly improved. Even those hateful superpowers want to eliminate them. They also have to pay a considerable price. In the past, they often appeared in war-torn places, such as Afghanistan, Iraq, Somalia, and Libya. Their unit has successfully completed many missions, and they have also completed the missions with impressive results of zero casualties. The most important thing is that they know that their leader is an awakened fire superpower. Although he is only the lowest E-level superpower, he is already an extremely powerful existence in their eyes. "Did you kill them?" Han Xiya continued to translate. "Tell these two bastards that I killed those guys and ask them to put down their weapons immediately. I will spare their lives," Mu Chenglin said. Suddenly, the kidnapper who pointed the gun at Han Xiya lost control of his emotions. He yelled a few words with a ferocious face. The Desert Eagle in his hand came closer, and the muzzle of the gun directly touched Han Xiya's head. Han Xiya shuddered all over, her expression extremely frightened, but she kept silent and did not translate according to the kidnapper's meaning. When the kidnapper saw that Han Xiya didn't have an interpreter, he became very angry and slapped Han Xiya in the face, followed by a series of curses that Mu Chenglin couldn't understand. Mu Chenglin knew that this bastard must have made some request, and this request seemed difficult to fulfill, so Han Xiya was not willing to translate for them, which made the kidnapper angry. "Xiya, translate according to their original words." Mu Chenglin said. Han Xiya's eyes were filled with big tears. She shook her head but said nothing. She looked at Mu Chenglin with despair. "Xiya, there were dozens of bastards that night who couldn't do anything to me. These two eggs are even worse. I have my own way to deal with them. Please translate according to their original words, hurry up." Mu Cheng Lin urged. Han Xiya gritted her teeth and said, "They asked you to put down your weapons and then be their hostage. Let us go when they leave here safely. Otherwise, they will kill me immediately." The kidnapper¡¯s gun muzzle was too close to Han Xiya¡¯s head. With the power of the Desert Eagle at such a close distance, she would definitely die. Han Xiya is just an ordinary person. She does not have the strength of Mu Chenglin. Even if she can take action against Mu Chenglin, she is not completely sure. But now these two fools insist on creating opportunities for him, how could Mu Chenglin waste it? After hesitating for a moment, Mu Chenglin said: "Xiya, tell them, I will agree to this condition, but I will The young master also has a condition, that is, let them release you, and I will be their hostage alone." Mu Chenglin's abacus was good, but the two kidnappers were not stupid. They knew that Mu Chenglin was a dangerous person who was far more difficult to control than Han Xiya, so these two guys simply rejected Mu Chenglin's request. . After a stalemate for a whileMu Chenglin finally gave in. In accordance with the kidnapper's request, he took off his clothes until only a T-shirt and underwear were left, and threw everything else aside. Then he put his head in his hands and accepted the kidnapper's inspection. Muchenglin himself did not carry any weapons, so the final inspection results satisfied the kidnappers. Seeing Muchenglin surrendering like this, the kidnapper immediately felt that his life was guaranteed. Although they don't know how many potential enemies there are outside, it is very cost-effective to at least control the mission target of Mu Chenglin. Even if they cannot escape, as long as the mission is completed, the actual controller of the underground world will be They will still give every cent of their reward funds to their families, so that they can live without worries for the rest of their lives. The older kidnapper pointed a gun at Mu Chenglin's head, and then punched and kicked Mu Chenglin, which made Han Xiya scream in fright. But no matter how much this guy beat him, Mu Chenglin still stood upright and looked at the kidnapper with a ferocious face. Suddenly the kidnapper kicked Mu Chenglin in the chest and kicked Mu Chenglin away. Good opportunity, Mu Chenglin controlled his body and hit the guy controlling Han Xiya. Obviously, the guy didn't expect that Mu Chenglin would want to hit him, and hurriedly pulled Han Xiya to hide away. How could Muchenglin let him get his wish? With his body less than one meter away from the guy, Muchenglin suddenly turned around strangely in mid-air, and slashed the kidnapper's gun-holding hand with a knife in his left hand. Holding Han Xiya casually, she rolled down. Mu Chenglin¡¯s hand strength was beyond what an untrained rookie could withstand. After a scream, the guy¡¯s wrist was severely deformed, and the huge Desert Eagle suddenly fell to the ground. The whole person was rolling on the ground holding his wrists, screaming repeatedly. The other kidnapper reacted extremely quickly and chose to shoot at the first opportunity. "Bang", "Bang", "Bang", "Bang", "Bang", "Bang" six consecutive shots, the kidnapper fired all the bullets in the magazine at once, and to the kidnapper's delight, these six shots all hit the abominable of Chinese middle school students. But before the kidnapper could be happy, Mu Chenglin turned around, flicked his right hand, and a stone as big as an egg came out of his hand, hitting the unlucky guy on the head with lightning speed. What's even more weird is that this unlucky guy's head seemed to have been shot at close range by a Desert Eagle. His whole head was shattered all of a sudden, and he didn't even have time to utter a scream before heading off to meet their God. Mu Chenglin immediately covered Han Xiya's eyes and whispered in her ear: "Baby, close your eyes and don't look." Han Xiya knew that Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t want her to see those bloody things, so she closed her eyes obediently and let Mu Chenglin hold her. After Mu Chenglin dealt with the remaining seriously injured guy, he carried Han Xiya out of the cave. After leaving the cave, Mu Chenglin said: "Okay, honey, you can open your eyes now." Han Xiya slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Mu Chenglin's blood-stained face. But at this time, Han Xiya didn't think this face was ferocious at all, but she was more moved. . It was this boy with this face who raced desperately with others just for him; it was this boy who could declare his love for himself in front of the whole class; it was the same boy who was willing to change himself for her; it was this boy who, in In times of crisis, you can bravely break into the bandit's den alone. "A hero saving a beauty is always the only way to win the heart of a girl. That girl is not pregnant. Every girl hopes that her boyfriend will be an upright hero, and Han Xiya is no exception. At this time, Han Xiya felt that Mu Chenglin was so handsome. Even if she knew that Mu Chenglin was holding her, she was unwilling to come down. This chest was too warm and safe. Suddenly, Han Xiya felt that the hand holding Mu Chenglin's back was wet and sticky, and there was a faint smell of blood in the whole air. Han Xiya pulled her hand back and took a look, and found that her hand was covered with blood. Thinking of the gunshot just now, Han Xiya suddenly screamed: "Youyou are injured, have you been shot?" , put me down quickly!" ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just some skin trauma, it¡¯s not a problem!¡± Mu Chenglin said. What Mu Chenglin said is true, even though he was shot just now. Although that guy is hateful, his marksmanship is indeed good. In front of Mu Chenglin was Han Xiya. If he escaped, Han Xiya would be the unlucky one. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin knows his situation. Although the Desert Eagle is powerful, it can only break through his skin at most, and will not penetrate into the body at all, let alone cause much damage. But if it hits Han Xiya, it will be troublesome. With the power of the Desert Eagle, it will beThere are dozens of bloody holes, and it is difficult to heal them. Besides, how could Mu Chenglin let his beloved girl get hurt, so the final result was that he was shot six times in a row. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 54: Touched Seeing the warm blood on her hands, Han Xiya believed Mu Chenglin's words and insisted on coming down to help him check his injuries. Unable to bear Han Xiya's persistence, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to let her go. Han Xiya carefully opened up the tattered green T-shirt on Mu Chenglin's body. Under the moonlight and the sky-high firelight of the cement factory, Han Xiya could never forget this scene. From the waist to the shoulders, there were six bullet holes, especially the The six bullets stained red with blood shocked Han Xiya even more. Thinking of the situation just now and Mu Chenglin's extraordinary skill, it was not difficult for Han Xiya to imagine why Mu Chenglin was injured. He was pursuing her with all his life. At this moment, Han Xiya cried. Seeing the blood pouring out of Mu Chenglin's back, Han Xiya's heart was as sharp as a knife. Thinking of how she treated him in the past, Han Xiya felt deeply guilty. But at this moment, Han Xiya felt that she was happy, because she knew that it was not too late for her to wake up and there was still a chance to make amends. "I'm sorry, it's all because of me, I'm sorryWhy are you so stupid, I don't deserve this" Han Xiya cried so hard that the pear blossoms were raining down. Mu Chenglin hurriedly comforted her and said: "Don't cry, baby. This small injury is nothing, not even a wound. It just broke my skin. Just go back and take out the bullet and bandage it." Then Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin said softly: "You are my treasure. No one can hurt you. Unless they step on my body, God will kill God and Buddha." Women are emotional animals and cannot be inferred based on common sense. Perhaps because of a small touch, they can turn a person who used to be very annoying into a confidant. At the same time, they can also pull a good friend into the relationship because of a small thing. blacklist. Han Xiya felt that this was the sweetest love word in the world. Although she was very worried about Mu Chenglin's wounds, she still felt very sweet in her heart. Han Xiya didn't know anything. There were many people from the Han family serving in the army. Some of the people and things she usually came into contact with also gave Han Xiya a certain understanding of gunshot wounds. Listening to what Mu Chenglin said, Han Xiya also He wasn't as nervous as before. However, looking at the six bullets embedded in Mu Chenglin's back, Han Xiya was still worried and said hurriedly: "Stop talking and go to the hospital quickly. It may be too late." After saying this, Han Xiya held Mu Chenglin's back. Cheng Lin left. Seeing the swaying girl in front of him so nervous about himself, Mu Chenglin felt that the pain and fatigue tonight were worth it, even if he was shot six more times, it would be nothing. Lucheng Central Hospital, Mu Chenglin returned here again. Although it was night, I heard that the grandson of the governor was seriously injured. Who dared to neglect it? Even the dean and secretary rushed to the hospital for duty immediately. The operation went smoothly. Although he was shot six times, the doctor was surprised that these six bullets only penetrated the patient's outer skin and did not enter the body at all, nor did they damage the tissue structure in the body. Could it be that the gangster Are you using a copycat? The doctors were skeptical. This was the simplest gunshot wound they had ever dealt with. ¡°A doctor is a doctor after all. If you are familiar with firearms, you will be surprised to find that these six bullets turned out to be Desert Eagle bullets. The news that Mu Chenglin was injured soon reached the ears of several elders of the Mu family. Li Yue'e rushed to the hospital immediately. Also arriving at the hospital were Liang Yulai, director of the Public Security Bureau, and others. The governor's grandson was shot, and he How can this police chief sit idly by and ignore this? When Mu Chenglin was pushed out of the operating room, a large number of people gathered at the door. Seeing that the door of the operating room was opened, Li Yue'e and Han Xiya ran over to inquire about the situation immediately. "Doctor, how is my son? Is his life in danger?" Li Yue'e asked eagerly. "Mrs. Mu, although Young Master Ling was shot six times, none of his vital parts were injured, and the operation was also successful. Young Master Ling is out of danger." The doctor hurriedly replied. The doctor can be considered a person within the system. For someone like Li Yue'e, They dare not offend such an official wife. "Thank you, doctor. Xiao Liu, writing a check for 100,000 yuan to this doctor is a small token of appreciation from our Mu family." Li Yue'e said excitedly when she heard that her son was fine. "It is our doctor's bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded. It is nothing. Moreover, our hospital has regulations that doctors cannot accept red envelopes from patients' family members. Violators will be dealt with seriously, so Mrs. Mu should keep the check!" If it was a check written by someone else, the attending doctor would just accept it. But how dare he accept the red envelope from the governor's family? If he accepted it today, he might lose his job tomorrow. In addition, the director of public security and the secretary and director of the hospital are all here. Accepting red envelopes from patients¡¯ families is not asking for death. "Rules are dead, people are alive. You saved my son's life. What's wrong with our family thanking you? Besides, the leader of your hospital is here. You are not hiding something from others."Regarding the matter of getting light, you are doing it openly and no one can say anything. Besides, this is not for you, but for your entire surgical team. Please ask this doctor to accept it on behalf of the entire surgical team. "Li Yue'e insisted. The doctor was put in a dilemma by Li Yue'e's insistence, so he had no choice but to turn his attention to the two leaders of the hospital for help. The director and secretary of the Central Hospital looked at each other, and finally the secretary said: "Dr. Li, since Mrs. Mu insists on rewarding your surgical team, just accept it. Don't let Mrs. Mu down." Seeing that the secretary had already opened his mouth, he never refused again in his life and happily accepted the check. Mu Chenglin¡¯s ward was still the same special care ward. Although the anesthetic had not worn off, Mu Chenglin was very conscious. Seeing his mother and Han Xiya walking in gently, Mu Chenglin smiled and said, "Mom, why are you here?" "You damn boy, why are you disobedient? You cause trouble every day and make the family uneasy." Li Yue'e was really angry this time. She was the only son in the family. She was indeed pampered, but she put herself in trouble again and again. No one can bear to be on the verge of death. "Mom, am I okay? Don't worry, your son is blessed with great fortune, how could he die so easily?" Mu Chenglin comforted his mother. "Auntie, please don't blame him. It's all my fault. If he hadn't saved me, he wouldn't have been hurt." Han Xiya said blaming herself. "What a pretty girl, you must be Xiya. I have heard of you a long time ago. When you came to Saibei, your grandfather specially called our old man and asked us to take good care of you. He even asked you to stay here until Come to our house. Then I don¡¯t know what happened, but the old man called his dad and said that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about you anymore, that someone will take care of you.¡± After a while, Li Yue¡¯e continued: ¡°Although this brat has a lot of problems, he still has a lot of problems. It can be seen that he is sincere to you. He has been hurt because of you twice and three times. As a mother, I don¡¯t know what to say. Xiya and Cheng Lin have some playboy vibes, but they are still good at heart. At least He has not played with girls in the past ten years, aunt can guarantee you this, so aunt hopes you can give him a chance." Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t expect that his mother would help him chase girls. It was really surprising. Looking at Han Xiya, whose face was red, Mu Chenglin was about to help her out. But Han Xiya spoke first: "Auntie, she and I have been dating for a long time. We also spent the day playing outside. I didn't expect that something like this happened at night." "Hey, so you two have been together for a long time, but my news is a bit behind. Then Auntie won't say anything, then it is only natural that this brat protects you. If he can't even protect his own woman, then What's the use of having such a man here?" Li Yue'e said. Mu Chenglin was worried that Han Xiya was thin-skinned, and was about to explain it to his mother, but found that although Han Xiya's face was blushing, she had no intention of explaining, let alone embarrassment and disgust. Seeing this situation, Mu Chenglin was also happy, knowing that his efforts had finally paid off, so he didn't plan to explain anything. Mu Chenglin was about to chat with his mother again when suddenly there was a knock on the door, and then several policemen walked in. The leader, Mu Chenglin, had also met him before. It was Liang Erpang's uncle Liang Yulai, Lucheng Public Security Bureau Director. "Hello, sister-in-law, I have something to ask Cheng Lin. Is it inconvenient?" Liang Yulai said. "I'm very grateful that you came as soon as possible, sister-in-law. If there is any inconvenience, Cheng Lin, if you know anything, just talk to your Uncle Liang. Don't be careless." Li Yue'e said. "I know, Mom, if you have any questions about Uncle Liang, just ask. My nephew will tell you everything he knows." Mu Chenglin said. "Cheng Lin, I just received an alarm that a shooting occurred in the waterside town in the north of the city. Six residents died in the shooting, and two more seriously injured are still being treated in the hospital. I wonder if you and Does this matter have anything to do with it?" Liang Yulai asked. "It does matter, the thing is like this" Mu Chenglin went through what happened tonight in detail. Of course, some of the details were automatically omitted by him, such as the battle outside Nanhai Park. After all, one person fought with a dozen mercenary killers who were armed to the teeth, and killed them all. Mu Chenglin couldn't explain this kind of thing, so it was better not to mention it. In addition, Mu Chenglin didn't tell the news he got from the female killer. Anyway, these ordinary police officers couldn't solve it and it would only add to the trouble. As for the cement factory, he did talk about it, but Mu Chenglin only said that he secretly detonated the bomb planted by the gangsters in the factory and luckily rescued Han Xiya. Mu Chenglin didn't say anything else. FinishedLiang Yu came and left in a hurry. Mu Chenglin knew that tonight's affairs were too busy for him as the police chief, so he did not stay. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 55: Days of living with the school beauty (1) Mu Chenglin stayed in the hospital for two days and was discharged. Although Li Yue'e and Han Xiya urged him to stay for two more days, after all, he suffered a gunshot wound. But his body knew that with such a small wound, Mu Chenglin healed that night without leaving any scars. Staying in the hospital was a waste of time. How could he possibly stay there. During the two days in the hospital, Han Xiya stayed with Muchenglin and never left for even a moment. When she was tired, she would lie down on the bed next to Muchenglin for a while. When the time was up, she would go down to get food for Muchenglin. She was happy Li Yue'e praised Mu Chenglin for finding a good wife. The case has been clarified in the past two days. The person who kidnapped Han Xiya was the Delta Mercenary Group, which ranks sixth among the top ten mercenary groups in the world. Although we don¡¯t know what their motive is, this mercenary group includes the leader. All six core members, including Hua Xia, died, which was considered well deserved. In the ward, Mu Chenglin is packing his things. The discharge procedures have been completed and he can leave here directly. "Xiya, what are you going to do?" Mu Chenglin asked while packing his things. This time, 6 of the 8 bodyguards around Han Xiya died suddenly, and the remaining two were seriously injured and are still lying in the hospital. Although Liang Yulai just called and said that the two female bodyguards were out of danger, it would be impossible to fully recover within three or two months. And the villa in the waterside town where Han Xiya lived before has been severely damaged, so now Han Xiya really doesn¡¯t know where to go. "Grandpa called me yesterday and asked me to go back to the capital immediately. After such a big thing happened, my family is very worried. Besides, grandpa will celebrate his ninetieth birthday soon, so I will go back after you recover from your injury." Han Xiya said. "My injury is not a big problem, and it will heal in three or two days. Otherwise, your grandfather's birthday is this Saturday, and there are still four days left. How about you wait, and I will accompany you back then. "Muchenglin said with a smile. "It's better not to do it. We will develop too fast this way. Grandpa has a bad temper. I'm afraid he will embarrass you when the time comes." Han Xiya said worriedly. "It's okay, it will happen sooner or later. I like you and will marry you in the future. Meeting your family is a must-have," Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Whoever wants to marry you has no shame. Humph! It's not impossible to go, but if you change your temper, if you make my grandpa angry, I won't agree. I know you are a Mang Zhangfei, you can't have a spark, a spark can ignite a fire that reaches the sky. You must know that this is my grandfather's ninetieth birthday, and he will definitely not be happy if he messes up." Han Xiya said. ¡°I¡¯ve been talking for a long time but I still don¡¯t believe this young master. I¡¯m so heartless and heartless, so sad!¡± "Screw you, a dog can't spit out ivory from its mouth. You also know the situation of our family. What's the use of my own agreement? You will be recognized by the whole river, otherwise Hey!" At this point, Han Xiya sighed deeply. Mu Chenglin knew what she was worried about. Although children from big families were born with golden keys in their mouths, everyone envied them. But who can know that behind their glory there is also suffering and tears. How many children of big families have been puppets led by their elders since birth. They did not have the fun of childhood when they were young, and they did not have the freedom of marriage when they grew up. Even a princess like Han Xiya is the same. If she cannot be recognized by the Han family, what can she do even if she is the one she likes? "Hehehe, as long as you nod your head, let me handle the rest of the matters. I see that you have no place to go these days. You will definitely not be able to go back to the waterfront town. So, how about you come to me How many days will you stay at home?" Mu Chenglin said. "Isn't this bad? Your parents won't be unhappy, right?" Han Xiya said with a blushing face. "My father and my mother don't live with me. An Yi and Xiao An'an and I live in the Xishan Villa. It's very quiet and there are usually no people around. Is there anyone protecting you now? I don't want to live alone outside. Don't worry." Mu Chenglin said. "Well, then I'll go back with you, but you have to promise me not to bully me." Han Xiya's face turned red, which was really pretty. "When have I ever bullied you? In my eyes, you are the biggest. I will never dare to go against what you say. I will bully you before it is too late to hurt you." Mu Chenglin said happily. When I heard that Han Xiya was moving to Xishan Villa, Li Yuee was the happiest person. As a mother, Li Yue'e certainly hopes that her son will be happy. Besides, the elders of the Mu family are very open-minded. As long as their children are happy, everything else is acceptable. It would be perfect if the child could find a perfect partner and a strong supporter at the same time. Han Xiya¡¯sOf course Li Yue'e knew that her son had always liked this little girl before. But Li Yue'e knew her son. Although she didn't think her son was a toad, Han Xiya, a real white swan, was not something her son could imagine. But now she is relieved. As someone who has been there, she can tell at a glance that the little girl is secretly committed to her son. Although the girl is reserved and does not show it too openly, how can she hide it from someone like her. Now that the little girl is willing to live in her own home, she must have recognized her son, and Li Yue'e is certainly happy. After receiving the call from her son, Li Yuee left the work at hand to her assistant, and she immediately rushed to Victoria Shopping Center with her secretary. By the time Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya returned to Xishan Villa, Li Yue'e had already arrived and was cleaning Han Xiya's room. It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy, even though Mu Chenglin tried his best to invite Han Xiya to live in his home. But he didn't think of anything else, he just brought the person back. But Li Yue'e immediately went to the mall and bought a lot of daily necessities for her future daughter-in-law, including bedding and toiletries, and even a bear hugging her as tall as she was. Moreover, the whole room is also very warmly decorated, and the light pink atmosphere is very suitable for the taste of little girls. Seeing Li Yuee who was decorating her room, Han Xiya was a little embarrassed, but she didn't know what to say. It feels good, as if I'm back with my mother. I don¡¯t know if Li Yue¡¯e did it on purpose. Han Xiya¡¯s room was opposite to Mu Chenglin¡¯s, and there was only one aisle between the two rooms. It seemed that Li Yue¡¯e really hoped that her son could cook raw rice. Li Yue'e only stayed in Xishan Villa for less than half an hour before leaving. As an enlightened mother, she knew that her stay here was like a large light bulb with hundreds of watts, which seriously affected the two young people, so it was very timely. They left, leaving time to this little couple. Seeing that it was almost noon, Mu Chenglin suggested going out to buy some food to cook. Neither An Yi nor Xiao An An came back at noon, so they were the only two left in the villa and had to cook for themselves. "Do you usually cook for yourself?" Han Xiya asked curiously. "No, my mother found a nanny to take care of me before. The nanny used to cook and eat for me, but then I felt it was getting in the way, so I fired the nanny. Later, An Yi and Xiao An An moved in, so The task of cooking was handed over to An Yi. Even though An Yi was a thin and frail boy who looked frail, he was indeed a good cook and could cook authentic home-cooked meals. If he had time, he would Let me show you my little boy." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "That means you don't cook much anymore? Then why are you buying food? Don't expect me. I have never cooked before, and I don't even dare to eat the food I make. Otherwise, we would still have too much food. Shall we eat outside?" Han Xiya said sheepishly. Mu Chenglin smiled and said: "It's true that I don't cook often, but it doesn't mean that my cooking skills are not good. Look, today I will show you my skills. Don't swallow your tongue then. .¡± If we talk about the former Muchenglin, of course we would not dare to boast about Haikou. The former Muchenglin was originally a boss who just ate and never asked where the food came from. Even though the kitchen is downstairs, for more than ten years it has been Barely set foot in the kitchen. But now, Mu Chenglin has this confidence. In Muyuan Zhenren's memory, apart from practicing, he was best at cooking and wine making. However, what Muyuan Master makes are not ordinary things. They are all real delicacies from the mountains and seas. As the boss of the tens of thousands of mountain gods in the lower world, Mu Chenglin receives a lot of tributes every year, including thousand-year-old ginseng and ten thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. . Muyuan Zhenren has no other hobbies. Apart from occasionally teasing Bi Bo, that dead woman, cooking, brewing, and growing medicine are among Muyuan Zhenren's few hobbies. Although the gods and Buddhas in heaven do not need food to maintain their lives, Muyuan Zhenren just likes this, so he has developed good cooking skills. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 56: Days of living with the school beauty (2) Around eleven o'clock is the busiest time in the vegetable market. The huge vegetable market is really packed with people, shouting, bargaining, yelling, children crying, cocks crowing, dogs barking, the whole market is full of people. Crowded. Han Xiya had never seen such a scene before. Not to mention Han Xiya, even Mu Chenglin was visiting this kind of place for the first time. The two of them looked like curious babies and were surprised by everything they saw. "Muchenglin, do you think there is a fish seller somewhere? Let's go and have a look?" Han Xiya said excitedly. The fish seller was an old man who looked to be in his seventies, and his hair and beard were all white. Seeing Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya coming over, the old man hurriedly greeted: "What I sell here are all authentic wild fish. Just pick whatever you want. The quality is guaranteed." "Wild fish, Old Man Li, are you fooling people again? The only wild fish you have is wilted every one of them. No wild fish can be so wild." A middle-aged man buying vegetables next to him laughed. said. "Go, go, go, I, Old Man Li, have always been upright and upright all my life. I, Old Man Li, have never been involved in cheating or deception. I said this is an authentic wild fish, it is a wild fish, not the ones raised in ponds. I don¡¯t know why these guys look like eggplants beaten by frost.¡± Old Man Li hurriedly defended when he saw someone questioning his fish. Mu Chenglin took a closer look and saw that there were hundreds of fish in a small pond, including grass carp, crucian carp, and carp. However, as the middle-aged man said, Old Man Li's fish did not look like wild fish. Because there is nothing wild about wild fish, the fish in the pond hardly swim. If they were not all at the bottom of the water, they would have thought they were all dead. However, Mu Chenglin discovered that Old Man Li's fish was indeed different from the fish sold by others, because every fish he sold had a hint of spiritual energy in it. Although it was very weak, it was indeed spiritual energy. Muchenglin can guarantee it. It is certain that these fish are wild fish, but wild fish may not have aura. It seems that there is something weird about these fish. Mu Chenglin said: "Uncle, did you catch these fish yourself?" "That's not true. My son has contracted a lake in the village and puts a large number of fish fry in it every year. Although the yield is not high, the products produced are all authentic wild fish. Isn't this what my old man will do after he retires? So I asked my bastard to send a batch of fish every month to pass the time." Old Man Li explained. "I think uncle, your fish must have been very lively and wild at first, and then it slowly became what it is now, right?" Mu Chenglin said. "Hey, young man, how do you know?" Old Man Li asked in surprise. "I also know why, Uncle Li, your fish is so wilted?" Mu Chenglin smiled mysteriously. "Why? Young man, please tell me quickly, otherwise people here will really think that I am deceiving them. I have been a man all my life. I think I am worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of my parents. When I am old, I still let people treat me as a liar. I really don't think so in my heart. What a taste. If you can tell me why these guys are so wilted, I will treat you to fish." Old Man Li said. "It's because of the water. When the fish were first delivered, they must have used water from the lake, so the fish are still OK. However, with each change of water, the infusion of tap water caused the water quality to drop sharply, so these fish I started to get used to it, and eventually I slowly lost my wildness. And uncle, your pond is too small, and there are too many fish in it, so these fish look wilted. As long as the uncle changes this water to lake water, these fish will Just live." Mu Chenglin explained. "So that's it. Why do I say these guys jump up and down when new fish arrive? It turns out it's because of the water. The young man is quite capable, thank you. The uncle is true to his word, what do you think of the fish in this pond? If you want that one, take that one, it¡¯s a gift from my uncle.¡± Old Man Li said happily. "Then let's thank Uncle Li, just for that carp. Today we will eat braised carp when we go back, hahaha!" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Uncle, I want to ask you something. Where is the lake your son contracted for? Let's go there and take a look when we have time. It should be quite profitable to raise wild fish?" Mu Chenglin asked again. While Old Man Li was catching and killing fish for Mu Chenglin, he said with a smile: "That bastard of mine is not a fish farmer, he is a caterer, and several big hotels in the city are his properties." So we contracted the lake because the village is relatively remote and the income of the villagers is very low. My gangster used to be a university where the folks in the village pooled their money to support him. Now that he is rich, he should do something for the village. . Not only did he build roads and electrify the village, but he also contracted the lake in the village and provided it every year.The village said it was 300,000 yuan, but the annual income from the lake was only tens of thousands of yuan. Although 300,000 yuan is nothing to the bastard in my family, every household in the village can receive four to five thousand yuan every year, which is considered a considerable amount of income. " This result was quite beyond Mu Chenglin's expectation. He actually admired Old Man Li's son. It was good to repay his kindness in this way. At least it would not hurt the self-esteem of the villagers. "Uncle Li, your son is very good. What is your son's name?" Mu Chenglin asked again. "Hehehe, my son's name is Li Yuanfeng, and he is the boss of Jinyuan Hotel." Old Man Li said proudly. Although Mu Chenglin was not familiar with the boss of Jinyuan Hotel, he still remembered the name firmly. As a God of Fortune and Righteousness who is in charge of tens of millions of land and mountain gods in the lower world, Mu Chenglin's knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. From the beginning, Mu Chenglin knew that the lake contracted by Old Man Li's son was extraordinary. It was definitely a spiritual lake. The so-called spiritual lake means that the bottom of the lake is connected with spiritual veins. Over time, the entire lake becomes full of spiritual energy, so the fish in the lake also absorb some spiritual energy. The earth¡¯s spiritual energy is now thin and unsuitable for cultivation, but this is not absolute. Like other cultivation planets, the spiritual energy on the earth is also extremely unevenly distributed. Although the earth is generally not suitable for cultivation, there are still some places where spiritual veins are located that have sufficient spiritual energy for cultivation. Although I don¡¯t know what the level of spiritual energy under the lake contracted by Old Man Li¡¯s son is, but these ordinary fish can absorb so much spiritual energy in just a few years or even a year, I guess the level will definitely not be low. Moreover, the lake water containing spiritual energy is the best for making wine, so Mu Chenglin came up with many ideas. After wandering around the vegetable market for half an hour, Muchenglin and Han Xiya returned home with a full load. Since he would only be at home for at least three or four days, Muchenglin bought a large amount of meat and vegetables at once, and also went to the fruit market to buy a lot of fruits. It was already twelve o'clock when I got home. As soon as I arrived outside the villa, Muchenglin saw four cars parked in front of his house. He looked at the license plate numbers and knew it was Liang Erpang and Wang Bao. Opening the door, a group of guys were bragging and spanking in the living room, while An Yi was getting drinks and fruits from these guys. Seeing Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya walking in with large and small bags, looking like a young couple at first glance, Liang Erpang and others were dumbfounded, secretly thinking that the boss was so powerful that he really took down the beauty of Han University. "Boss, are you okay? I heard a lot of people died the night before yesterday" Before Liang Erpang could finish his words, Wang Bao said, "Crow's Mouth, don't you see that boss is lively and vigorous? " "Mistake! Did the boss and sister-in-law just come back from the vegetable market? Is sister-in-law going to cook for us? It looks like we are in for a treat, hahaha!" Liang Erpang said with a smile. "Hahaha, okay, Fatty Er. Today I will ask Xiya to cook a dish for you. No one else is allowed to eat it, so you will eat it alone. Don't let Xiya down." Mu Chenglin laughed. said. Hearing this, Liang Erpang thought to himself that it was terrible. The boss's tone was definitely not a good thing. Liang Erpang asked carefully: "Sister-in-law, can you cook?" Han Xiya said with a blushing face: "UmwellI have never been in the kitchen. I don't know whether the food is delicious or not. It would be really difficult to cook it if I wait for a while. Just be patient when you eat." "Sister-in-law, you are a bad person. Why are you following the boss and plotting against me? You are at a huge loss." Liang Erpang screamed. There were too many people, and Mu Chenglin couldn't handle it alone, so An Yi also went to the kitchen to help. Soon eight dishes were served, including a braised carp, a carrot stewed beef, a braised pork ribs, a twice-cooked pork, a vegetable stir-fried potato shreds, a meat stir-fried green vegetables, two cold dishes and a pot of West Lake beef soup. All the dishes are made by Muchenglin. Although they are a little different from those made in Tianjie, one method is the same as all methods. In addition, Muchenglin uses spiritual energy to maintain himself. These eight dishes and one soup are indeed very delicious. In addition to eating up all the dishes, these people also drank a whole pot of rice and more than a dozen barrels of drinks. It was really amazing. After dinner, Mu Chenglin handed over the task of cleaning up the mess to An Yi and Wang Bao, while the others sat in the living room and continued chatting. "Mingzi, do you know about Jinyuan Hotel?" Mu Chenglin asked. "You know, Jinyuan Hotel is a four-star hotel, and it is also a chain hotel. There are 5 chain hotels in Lucheng alone. Why are you asking this, boss?" Guo Ming replied. "Then how much do you know about the owner of this hotel?" Mu Chenglin continued to ask. "Although JinyuanThe assets of the Lock Hotel are not small, but to be honest, we still have many hotels like this in Lucheng. They cannot enter our circle at all, so I am not very familiar with the owner of this hotel. Why, it is this owner. Have you offended the boss? Do we need to take action? " "That's not true. The owner of Jinyuan Hotel is called Li Yuanfeng. He is a good man. He contracted a mountain lake in his hometown in the countryside. The water in that lake is very special and is very suitable for us to brew high-quality wine, so you can find a way to make it Buy that lake, no matter how much you pay. But remember one thing, you cannot force others." Mu Chenglin said. "Don't worry, boss, it's too late for those people to curry favor with us. As long as we ask, it doesn't matter if we buy it, even if we give it away for free, he will do it." Guo Ming said with a smile. ?¡­ ?¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 57: Night Visit to Jiang Mansion Because so many things happened in the past two days, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were not in the mood to go to class. Besides, Han Xiya didn't take a good rest in the past two days to take care of Mu Chenglin, so Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya stayed in their rooms to rest throughout the afternoon. Han Xiya was indeed resting. She was indeed tired these past few days, and coupled with the fright, her whole body was exhausted. She relaxed completely as soon as she lay next to the bed. She knew that Mu Chenglin was next door to her, so she slept soundly and soundly. . After a sneak peek with his spiritual consciousness, he found that Han Xiya had really rested, and Mu Chenglin himself breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her sleeping so soundly meant that she had overcome the shadow of kidnapping, and Mu Chenglin felt truly relieved. Mu Chenglin couldn't sleep. There were so many bad things these days that he didn't even practice well. Cultivation means going against the will of heaven and taking one's life, and failure to progress means death, so during this free time, Mu Chenglin began to practice. Since he has not gone to the New Earth Temple to absorb the power of faith during this period, Mu Chenglin's cultivation needs cannot be satisfied by simply absorbing the faith floating in the air. Therefore, the power of faith accumulated by Mu Chenglin during this period is less than ten percent. Fifty thousand, the realm has barely returned to the peak of the early stage of Jindan. Mu Chenglin knew that it was impossible to return to the Nascent Soul stage in a short time. Even with a large amount of faith power, Mu Chenglin did not dare to open up the absorption, because there is a gap between the Golden Elixir stage and the Nascent Soul stage. A Nascent Soul Tribulation, a Nascent Soul Tribulation is also called a Small Heavenly Tribulation. Although it is not very dangerous, the power of God is unpredictable. Once a Nascent Soul Tribulation like this exceeds three or nine Heavenly Tribulations, those who overcome it will most likely turn into ashes, and there is no hope of transcendence. Mu Chenglin has only been cultivating for three months now. Although his cultivation has returned to the golden elixir stage, his accumulation is relatively weak. With not even a magic weapon in his body, and just relying on the earth god card that works sometimes and sometimes doesn't work, Mu Chenglin really doesn't dare to escape the disaster now. There is no difference between seeking death. While absorbing the power of faith, Mu Chenglin is also constantly tempering his body of merit. Although what Mu Chenglin received was only a small group of merit energy, which was far away from the highest level of merit treasure, even such a small group of merit energy was enough for Mu Chenglin to condense into his own merit body. . Despite more than a month of hard work, Mu Chenglin has now condensed the front, chest and back. The condensed body of merit is no worse than ordinary spiritual weapons, and far better than ordinary magical weapons. Take Muchenglin now as an example, although it has not yet been fully condensed and completed. Just for the chest and back, let alone an ordinary sniper rifle, even if a rocket hits it directly, nothing will happen. If Mu Chenglin could successfully condense his entire upper body in the past two days, those little thieves would have nothing to do with Mu Chenglin. Mobilizing the Qi of merit and virtue, he continuously gathered it in his hands. Slowly, the first knuckle of Mu Chenglin's left thumb turned golden yellow. The whole process was very slow. Mu Chenglin could only complete the condensation in an entire afternoon. With one finger, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to condense the whole body. It was already past six o'clock. Seeing that An Yi and Xiao Anan were coming back soon, Mu Chenglin went down to cook a small pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Then they cooked four more dishes and waited for the An Yi brothers and sisters to come back and have dinner together. As soon as Mu Chenglin¡¯s last dish came out of the pot, he heard little An An¡¯s chirping voice outside, followed by An Yi¡¯s relatively mature voice. After entering the living room, An Yi put Xiao An'an's schoolbag on the sofa and planned to cook quickly. When he opened the door and saw Mu Chenglin busy preparing food, he immediately became happy and said: "Boss, you are really serious. I have never seen you cook for us after living with you for so long. My sister-in-law came here If you go to the kitchen every day, you will definitely be a strict wife in the future." "Strict wife control means strict wife control. Who makes her the nemesis of this young master? There is no way, hahaha. An Yi, you bring the dishes to the dining table in the living room, and I will go up and ask Xiya to eat. In addition, I went to the street today to give Little Apple bought some snake fruits, you can wash them and bring them to her room later," Mu Chenglin said. "Okay, hehehe!" Han Xiya was indeed exhausted. She had slept for four full hours and still didn't wake up. However, the Xishan Villa where Mu Chenglin lived was a bit remote. There were almost no restaurants around. If he didn't want to eat dinner, he would have to go to the city to eat, so Mu Chenglin decided to wake Han Xiya up. In a daze, Han Xiya heard someone knocking on the door. The boss reluctantly put on a pair of slippers and came out to open the door. The door opened, and Han Xiya yawned and asked, "What are you doing?" Mu Chenglin stared at Han Xiya in shock. He saw that Han Xiya was wearing loose pajamas. Perhaps because she had just woken up, there was a big hole in the neckline of her pajamas. Her snow-white skin was like jade, revealing her spring glory. unlimited. Although he was wearing slippers, his two white calves were uncovered. Coupled with his lazy expression, the whole person had an indescribable charm. Jianmu Chenglin didn¡¯t reply.By herself, Han Xiya composed herself and asked again: "Muchenglin, do you have anything to do with me? If nothing happens, I'll go back and sleep for a while. I'm exhausted." Suddenly Han Xiya felt something was wrong. She saw Mu Chenglin staring at her with a trace of silver hanging from the corner of his mouth, which looked like saliva. Following Mu Chenglin's eyes, Han Xiya suddenly realized something. "Ah!" A scream that could only be made by a girl resounded throughout the Xishan Villa. Then an angry voice shouted: "You damn gangster, where are you looking!" "Baby, don't be angry. Isn't it because you are too beautiful? No one else to blame, no one else to blame. In addition, the food is ready. Come down and eat quickly. An Yi and Xiao An'an are already back and waiting for you!" Wan Mucheng Lin ran away like a fox who stole a chicken. Han Xiya stood at the door with a red face and looked at Mu Chenglin's running back. Although there was a little anger in her eyes, it was more of shyness and joy, and she felt something else in her heart. Han Xiya and An Yi met often, but this was the first time for Xiao An An to meet Han Xiya. The two beauties fell in love with each other as soon as they met, and they couldn't stop chirping. Han Xiya also knew the life experience of the An Yi brothers and sisters, and knew that they were a pair of poor children, so she, who was kind-hearted, felt a little maternal when she saw little An An. After dinner, Han Xiya took Xiao Anan back to her room, saying that she would personally tutor Xiao Anan in her studies at night, and also let Xiao Anan sleep with him at night. Neither An Yi nor Mu Chenglin have any objections, and Xiao Anan also likes Han Xiya very much. Besides, Han Xiya had just experienced a kidnapping case, and she was inevitably a little uneasy. Having little An An by her side would help her recover sooner. In the evening, Mu Chenglin did not disturb Han Xiya and others. He finished reading the book as usual. Seeing that it was almost ten o'clock, Mu Chenglin sneaked out of the Xishan Villa. Soon Mu Chenglin appeared at the Jiang family villa. Ever since the kidnapping happened, Mu Chenglin had been thinking about who was behind the scenes. Looking back over the past few months, I have indeed offended many people, but only the Jiang family and the Qing Gang dared to hire murderers. Although the Chen family and the Shangguan family also hate Mu Chenglin deeply, these two families have the strength but not the courage. If something happens to Mu Chenglin, no matter whether they did it or not, they will definitely be the unlucky ones in the end. Therefore, the Chen family and the Shangguan family definitely don't have the guts to provoke Mu Chenglin, because they can't afford to offend the Mu family behind Mu Chenglin, and this matter also involves the Han family. How can these two small families have the guts. ¡°The second is the Qing Gang. The Qing Gang has the motivation, the strength, and the courage. But Mu Chenglin quickly eliminated them, because the Qing Gang itself is a dark and evil force, and they have considerable armed forces. Moreover, Mu Chenglin now also knows that the eldest lady of the Qing Gang is probably a foundation-building or even He is a monk at the Golden Core stage. Before he knew his strength, the Qing Gang did not need to hire a mercenary group to assassinate him. As long as their eldest lady came to Saibei, all problems could be solved. Therefore, those people could not be Invited by the Qing Gang. In this case, the Jiang family will be the only one left in the end. The most promising third-generation disciple of the Jiang family was killed in Jiangjunshan. The Jiang family and Mu Chenglin had a sworn hatred, so the Jiang family had the motive to take action. In addition, as a political family, the Jiang family has scruples about many things. Even if they support powerful forces, they cannot blatantly deal with Mu Chenglin. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin's strength is surprising. The Black Tiger Gang was controlled in an instant, and some gangsters were randomly sent out just to deliver food to Mu Chenglin. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary for the Jiang family to hire Killer. In addition, the Jiang family has invested in many large companies openly and secretly, and several second-generation disciples of the Jiang family have been involved in the business. The family assets are no worse than the Mu family, and are even richer than the Mu family. Therefore, the Jiang family also has the ability to spend 100 million US dollars to deal with itself. The Jiang family villa occupies a large area. There is a two-meter-high wall outside, and there are rows of power grids on the wall. In addition, the entire manor is under absolute surveillance by monitors. There are almost no blind spots. It is difficult to sneak into the Jiang family quietly. Extraordinary. In addition, the Jiang family villa has a large number of security teams. In addition to the gatekeepers, there are two patrol teams throughout the manor, patrolling the entire manor day and night. In addition, every door of the Jiang family from the first door to the villa door has a fingerprint reader, and the glass is also hard bulletproof glass. Without the owner's permission, it is difficult for outsiders to enter the core residence of the Jiang family. In addition, not far from Jiangjia Villa is the Beicheng Branch of Lucheng Public Security Bureau. If something happens, the police will arrive within ten minutes, so there has not been any accident at Jiangjia Villa for so many years. (Tomorrow Aotian is going to check his foot injury, so the update may be a little late. Please forgive me, book friends! In addition, February 2013 is about to enter. I wish everyone a successful career and happiness in the new January.Happy family! ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 58: His Way There is no doubt that the Jiang family's defense system is very strong. However, no matter how powerful or perfect the defense system is, it cannot achieve absolute monitoring of the residence. Facing Mu Chenglin's earth escape technique, which has a peerless plug-in, all the Jiang family's defense measures are pale and powerless. Less than one kilometer away from Jiang Mansion, Muchenglin stopped for a moment, and used his spiritual consciousness to quietly conduct a comprehensive investigation of the entire Jiang Mansion. There are 8 security guards at the door, 4 of them are on duty normally, and the other 4 are resting in the duty room. It seems that the shift system should be adopted. There are two patrol teams in the yard, each team has 6 people, patrolling across each other. The inner house seemed a little quiet. Mu Chenglin found that except for a few rooms in the entire Jiang Mansion, all other rooms were empty. In addition, in a room on the second floor, Mu Chenglin discovered the monitoring center of the entire Jiang Mansion, with five meticulous security guards. Staring at the monitor screen, lest I miss any clue. Finally, Mu Chenglin found the person he was looking for in a room on the third floor. After understanding the entire situation of Jiang Mansion, Mu Chenglin entered Jiang Mansion with Earth Escape and sneaked into the study on the third floor without anyone noticing. . In the study, Jiang Yuqing, the head of the Jiang family, was talking to a middle-aged man. It was obvious that both of them were in a very depressed mood. The smell of tobacco was everywhere in the big room, and a few ashtrays were scattered in the small ashtray. Ten cigarette butts. With the strength of the Jiang family in the Saibei area, it would be no problem to hire a few nannies. Logically speaking, there shouldn't be so many cigarette butts in the ashtray. The most likely thing is that these cigarette butts should have been made recently, which shows that the old man of the Jiang family is not in a very good mood. "Dad, news came from the Central Hospital today that the little bastard from the Mu family has been discharged from the hospital. Although he was shot six times, his injuries were not serious." The speaker was Jiang Yunhe, the second young master of the Jiang family. "Well, I already know about this. I didn't expect that even the top three mercenary teams in the world could not kill that little bastard. It seems that we need to re-examine that little bastard from the Mu family." Jiang Yuqing sighed with relief. He said with a breath. "Our police officers just called and said that six bodies were found in the abandoned cement factory in the south of the city last night. According to the investigation, these people are the American Delta mercenary group, which ranks sixth among the top ten mercenary groups in the dark world. , and all of these people died in Saibei, and they died at the hands of Mu Chenglin. So even though we don¡¯t admit it, based on this, we must re-examine that little bastard from the Mu family.¡± "It's not necessarily a bad thing that we can't do anything about the little bastard of the Mu family this time. The Dark World has suffered heavy losses this time, and the Mu family will definitely cause the Dark World to re-evaluate. Don't look at the high price we offered this time, which is 100 million US dollars. , but the real masters did not take this task, because the level of this task is too low, even the Delta mercenary group is not considered the top force. As long as the task level of assassinating the little bastard of the Mu family is increased , then more and more powerful killer organizations will come. By then, not only that little bastard will be in trouble, but the entire Mu family may also be doomed." Jiang Yuqing said with a cold expression. "Dad, Jiang is still old and hot. But during this period, the little bastard has become cheaper. I heard that the little bitch from the Han family seems to have taken a liking to the little bastard from the Mu family, and even the little bastard now We have already moved into the Mu family's Xishan villa. I'm worried that with the support of the Han family, it may be difficult for us to assassinate that little bastard," Jiang Yunhe said. "My second brother is very considerate, but after tonight, tomorrow you will go abroad to develop according to the plan you made before. If anything happens at home, don't come back. Even if our incident comes out, don't come back, because after tonight you will be with this person." This matter has nothing to do with it at all." Jiang Yuqing said in a deep voice. As we have considered before, once the incident occurs, it will definitely be a disaster for the entire Jiang family. Although the battles in the officialdom were fierce, it was not uncommon to kill everyone. But few people dare to hire dark forces to deal with family members of political opponents, because this kind of behavior obviously breaks the rules. ??There is no circle without rules. Rules are rules. People who don't play by the rules will be abandoned by everyone who follows the rules unless you have extraordinary abilities. Even a wealthy family such as the Jiang family, which has frontier officials in charge, cannot break the rules, otherwise what awaits the Jiang family will be a thunderous strike from a higher level existence. Jiang Yunhe stayed in Jiang Yuqing's study for more than an hour and then went out. Jiang Yuqing lit another special for China, took two deep breaths, and then slowly came to the window and looked at the lights in the distance. The breath on Jiang Yuqing's body was very lonely. After smoking a whole cigarette, he threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, but I don't know if it was intentional or not. Although the cigarette butt was thrown into the ashtray, the sparks were not extinguished. Smoke rises from the ashtray. It can be seen that Jiang Haoran¡¯s sworn enemyThe old man of the Yu Jiang family was hit hard. Although he had seven or eight grandchildren, Jiang Yuqing valued Jiang Haoran the most. But he didn't expect that the genius grandson in Jiang Yuqing's heart would die before he was a teenager. The white-haired man gave away the black-haired man. The greatest sorrow in life could not be greater than this. After being dazed for a while, Jiang Yuqing slowly walked to the bookshelf and gently pushed a row of bookshelf aside, revealing a door made of fine steel. This door is computer controlled and requires not only a password but also a fingerprint. There must be something wrong with such a secret place. Mu Chenglin was not in a hurry to come out and deal with these two bastards. He wanted to see what secrets a frontier official like Jiang Yuqing had. The password was very long, but it didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Yuqing to open the door. Mu Chenglin saw that the space inside was not large, only seven or eight square meters in total. Apart from a huge safe, there was only a computer and nothing else. After entering the secret room, Jiang Yuqing gently sat in front of the computer. In addition to the computer, keyboard and mouse, there was a photo on the computer table. Through his consciousness, Mu Chenglin saw in the photo a young man with a bright and sunny smile, and this young man was the deceased Jiang Haoran. I saw Jiang Yuqing looking at the portrait of her grandson and saying fiercely: "Haoran, you can go with peace of mind. Grandpa will avenge you even if it costs the entire Jiang family, and the Mu family and the Han family will pay a heavy price for this. This The first $100 million failed to take away the life of that little bastard from the Mu family, so grandpa is going to continue to increase the reward amount. $100 million can only attract top-notch killers, so grandpa wants to see what level of killers can be brought in with one billion dollars. Killer. Not only that little bastard must die this time, but everyone in the Mu family must die." Mu Chenglin saw that this old guy had turned on the computer and knew that it was time for him to take the stage. It would be troublesome if he let this old guy release the task. I am not afraid, but my parents and grandfather are ordinary people and cannot withstand the torture of those desperadoes. However, Mu Chenglin didn't plan to meet Jiang Yuqing. On the one hand, it was because the two families were already fighting each other and there was nothing to say in the meeting. Secondly, there are many capable people in this world. Since Mu Chenglin is determined to bring down the Jiang family and get rid of Jiang Yuqing, the backbone of the family, he must keep a distance from Jiang Yuqing. Because some capable people can find the murderer through the eyes of the dead, Mu Chenglin doesn't want to deal with the country's powerful institutions too early. Once he enters their sight, it means losing his freedom. This is what Mu Chenglin said Don't want to see it. Effortlessly, Mu Chenglin entered the secret room. A mental shock, Jiang Yuqing fainted without realizing it. After kicking aside the culprit who had shot him six times, Mu Chenglin turned his attention to the computer. As Jiang Yuqing's secret computer, Mu Chenglin was curious about what exactly was installed in this computer. At this time, the computer page has been opened, and a URL has just been entered on it. Mu Chenglin lightly tapped the Enter key. He wanted to see what the URL entered by this old guy was. The Internet speed was very good, and soon a bright red skull suddenly popped up. The whole picture was very scary, with a dilapidated castle, dense bones, flowing bright red river water, piles of skulls, and then a huge line of blood-red writing popped up on it. ¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of darkness. Maybe it¡¯s because of old age and memory loss, or maybe it¡¯s because this place is absolutely private and safe, but this computer is actually set up in automatic login mode. As soon as he entered the Dark World page, Old Man Jiang's ID automatically logged in. Opening the taskbar, Mu Chenglin found a recently released task post. The mission requirement is to assassinate an ordinary high school student from Lucheng No. 1 Middle School in Saibei Province, China. The mission reward is 100 million US dollars. The following is detailed information about him. The level of detail in this information shocked Mu Chenglin. Everything from his elementary school to high school was recorded in detail. There were many things that he had never remembered, but this information showed All are recorded. There is a special request at the end of the post. If the task completer can kill the task target and there is strong evidence to prove it, the task publisher will also reward 50 million US dollars. After getting a little familiar with this portal, Mu Chenglin quickly deleted the mission post and then canceled the mission to assassinate him. Although Mu Chenglin had just learned that 20% of the reward amount would be deducted if the task was canceled, which meant that if the task was canceled, the Jiang family's $100 million would only be refunded 80 million. But what does this have to do with Mu Chenglin? It's not his money that was spent anyway. Immediately afterwards, Mu Chenglin also posted a post, offering a reward of 80 million US dollars for the assassination of all second-generation disciples of the Jiang family. The names of Jiang Yunming, Jiang Yunhai, and Jiang Yunmei were all on it. Mu Chenglin wanted to repay him with his own way, but he was only a second-generation disciple. JiangMost of the third generation of ?? are not yet adults. It is obviously too much to hire killers to deal with these little brats. Besides, these children are innocent. Mu Chenglin can kill Jiang Haoran or any second generation of the Jiang family. Children, but cannot take action against these children. (I checked my foot injury late today, so I will update a chapter, sorry!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 59: Trip to the Capital (1) In fact, Mu Chenglin didn't have to be like this. As long as the evidence that the Jiang family hired murderers was made public, the Jiang family would be completely finished. Such players who did not abide by the rules of the game would definitely be punished. It's just that Mu Chenglin is a relatively emotional person. He does his own things and tries not to take advantage of others. After finishing these things, Mu Chenglin swept the entire computer aside and found a large number of useful files. After Mu Chenglin packaged all the files and sent them to his mailbox, he turned off the computer. Mu Chenglin scanned the entire secret room and found that only the safe was worth taking. Mu Chenglin didn't pay attention to the other items. The entire safe is one meter square. In addition to the combination disk, there is also a keyhole. It seems that this safe has a double opening method. The key to the safe was quickly found from Jiang Yuqing, and the password was easy to handle. As the supreme immortal in the heaven, Mu Chenglin had many spells to confuse the mind. Soon Mu Chenglin got the answer he wanted from the unconscious Jiang Yuqing. The safe was opened. Except for some paper documents, most of the things inside were small in size and high in value. Muchenglin found a small bag of loose diamonds in the safe, the largest one weighing more than 20 carats. In addition, there is a bundle of bank cards inside, each with a password on the back. It seems that they are not belongings to the Jiang family. They should be filial piety to the Jiang family, or more precisely, to Jiang Yuqing. Of course, Mu Chenglin would not be polite with these things and took them all away. The most eye-catching thing was the discs without any logo on them. The ones that Jiang Yuqing kept in the safe were definitely not island country love action movies, so Mu Chenglin took them all away without ceremony. After finishing these things, Muchenglin quickly left the Jiang family villa. Outside the villa, Mu Chenglin fired more than a dozen spells in a row. Soon the Jiang family villa shook and then collapsed. Jiang Yuqing, Jiang Yunhe and others were buried in the ruins. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened next. It was like a magnitude 10 earthquake sweeping through the Jiang Mansion. It would really be a miracle if Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Yunhe could survive. When he got home, Mu Chenglin turned on his computer and put in the CDs collected from Jiang Mansion to play. He wanted to see what kind of shrimps were in these CDs. But what disappoints Mu Chenglin is that the CDs contained nothing more than handles on some officials. There were videos of officials taking bribes and videos of officials playing with women. The Jiang family used these CDs to control a large number of officials overtly and covertly. These things must be very useful to people who are involved in the officialdom, but for Muchenglin, they are simply worthless, and it is a pity to throw them away if they are tasteless. The most important thing is that these things came from wrong sources, and Mu Chenglin couldn't give them to his grandfather, otherwise he couldn't explain them, which was really upsetting. After much deliberation, Mu Chenglin decided to let his grandfather worry about it. As for the unexplainable problems, Mu Chenglin just didn't explain them. Even if someone mailed it to his home, Muchenglin could completely explain who it was from. Only in this way can these things play their greatest role. The next day, Mu Chenglin took these CDs to Tianting Entertainment Club and asked Heihu to find someone to secretly mail them to Xishan Villa. Although it is a little troublesome, it can reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles. On the afternoon of the third day, Mu Chenglin received a call from the courier company, saying that there was something he needed to sign for. Of course Mu Chenglin knew what it was. After getting it, Mu Chenglin immediately called his grandfather. At this time, Mu Jianguo was worried about the collapse of Jiang Mansion, but Mu Chenglin did a great job, getting rid of Jiang Yuqing, the helmsman of Jiang Mansion, in one fell swoop. However, it caused a huge disaster to the entire Saibei Province party and government organs. A recently resigned provincial party committee secretary died inexplicably. It is absolutely unjustifiable without a reasonable explanation. According to the conclusions reached by criminal investigation experts on site, the collapse of Jiang Mansion was not caused by man-made factors. On the one hand, it is due to local crustal instability that caused the Jiangjia Villa to sink. On the other hand, because the Jiang family villa itself is a shoddy project, experts conducted spot checks on some of the building materials in the ruins and found that the vast majority of the building materials did not meet the standards, especially the steel bars in the load-bearing walls. It failed to meet the design requirements at the time. However, there are still many doubts about this conclusion. The first is that the place where Jiang's villa is located is a villa group. At that time, the developer built a total of 22 luxury villas within a few kilometers. But why did the Jiang family's villa suffer from subsidence of the earth's crust? Why did the Jiang family's villa collapse suddenly, while nothing happened to the other 21 villas? These are unclear explanations, and the higher authorities will not stop there. In the past, the old leader of the Jiang family called many times to inquire about the progress of the matter, which made the Saibei Provincial Government very passive. Mu Jianguo did notThe governor is also mentally and physically exhausted. The most important thing is that the incident of foreign mercenaries kidnapping the Han family's princess just occurred in the north of Saibei, and then something happened to the Jiang family. Recall that although the victim in the recent kidnapping case was the little princess of the Han family, the real target of the kidnappers was Mu Chenglin of the Mu family. In addition, the eldest son of the Mu family was shot several times in the body and stained the wilderness with blood. The biggest The suspect is the Jiang family. Now that something happened to the Jiang family, the first person people will suspect is the Mu family. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mu Jianguo!¡± "Grandpa, I am Cheng Lin." Mu Chenglin said. "It's Cheng Lin. I heard that you have been discharged from the hospital. How is your wound recovery?" Knowing that his grandson was trying to save the granddaughter of the old leader, Mu Jianguo said nothing more. Moreover, I heard from my daughter-in-law that her dandy grandson actually got married to the old leader¡¯s favorite granddaughter. It is only natural to protect one¡¯s own woman. Although it is a bit risky, Mr. Mu, who returned from the army, is still very supportive. Sun Tzu's approach. "Fortunately, the gun used by the kidnappers may be a copycat. Anyway, the bullet only penetrated my skin and did not enter the body. Now the wound has scarred and will be healed in three or two days." In fact, he went to the banquet that night. Cheng Lin has already recovered without leaving even a scar. But he didn't want the old man to know his inhuman abilities, so he had to tell this white lie. "Then you should recover well and don't go to school for the time being. On the one hand, those kidnappers don't know if they will come again, and I received news here that someone in the dark world is offering a reward of 100 million US dollars for your life. Those guys But they are all desperadoes. For the sake of your own life, you should rest peacefully at home and recuperate. In addition, whether your grades are good or not, grandpa can find you a good university, whether it is Beijing University or Shuimu Huaqing University. The problem is, whether you go to school or not will not affect your going to college." Although Mu Chenglin's performance during this period made Mr. Mu very satisfied, after all, twelve years have been wasted, what role can this last semester play? , even if the performance has improved, but to what extent. The junior college is still a second one, and the best is just a worse one. This is nothing in the eyes of Mr. Mu. "I know grandpa, isn't it Xiya's grandpa who will celebrate his ninetieth birthday in a few days? I plan to accompany her back. I have prepared birthday gifts. Does grandpa have any other instructions?" Mu Chenglin said. "Cheng Lin, my grandfather has no objection to you and Xiya finding a partner. I am very happy to marry the old leader. My grandfather also understands Xiya very well. She is a kind little girl. But you, a bastard, have never learned well and have a strong dandy air. , with my old face, the old chief won¡¯t say anything, but you can¡¯t bully Xiya, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to spare you, old man.¡± "Oh, Grandpa, how can I bear to bully Xiya? I almost lost my life several times because of her, and it was too late to hurt her. Besides, this is not an easy time for the Han family. Although Mr. Han won't say anything, Han The second and third generations of the family may not necessarily like your grandson, and I don¡¯t know what will happen by then. If I don¡¯t treat Xiya well, I have no chance of winning." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "That's good to know. Also, let me tell you, there are quite a few dandy boys pursuing Xiya in the capital, including young heroes from the five major families. The pool is very deep. We should be patient as long as we can. To be honest, we can't afford to offend those people." Jianguo knew that Mu Chenglin must recognize a lot of things during this trip to the capital. After all, Han Xiya's identity was there, and now that his grandson had become Han Xiya's guest, all the disharmony must have disappeared. Pointing to his grandson, Mu Jianguo was worried about whether his playboy grandson could take over. "Don't worry, Grandpa, I know what's appropriate. There's something else I want to tell you. Someone sent me something today, which is dozens of CDs. Although I can't quite understand the content inside, I can basically read it. There is some evidence that officials have been bribed, including department-level cadres. Grandpa, please find someone to deal with these things quickly," Mu Chenglin said. "What, are you sure this is evidence of officials accepting bribes? Do you know who sent it to you?" Mu Jianguo's first reaction was conspiracy. If there is something that cannot be sent directly to him, it must be sent to his dandy grandson. What do people want to do? "I'm sure, but I don't know who sent it. There's no signature on it, and the phone number I left is empty and can't be reached," Mu Chenglin said. ¡°You wait at home, I¡¯ll send someone over to get it immediately.¡± Mu Jianguo said hurriedly. "Okay grandpa." Mu Chenglin can imagine that in the next period of time, there will definitely be a major earthquake in the officialdom of Saibei. The Jiang family's former lackeys will be severely hit. The prestige established by the Jiang family in Saibei will fall with the collapse of the Jiang family. The losers were eliminated one by one and completely disintegrated. (Next week the book will be published in Sanjiang??Thank you all book friends for your great support! ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 60: Trip to the Capital (2) Mr. Han is the spiritual pillar of the entire Han family. An extra year of Mr. Han's life will be of great help to the entire Han family. As long as Mr. Han is here, the Han family will not collapse. This time, when Mr. Han celebrates his 90th birthday, the Han family is preparing to make big plans. This is also a demonstration by the Han family against their political opponents. Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya arrived in the capital on Friday afternoon. After arriving in Beijing, Mu Chenglin did not go back to the Han family mansion with Han Xiya, but went to the Beijing sales office of Shenmu Liquor. Shenmu Liquor Industry has now reached the final moment of product release. If it were not difficult to establish a sales network, the product would have been launched long ago. . Mu Chenglin is very confident about the market prospect of Tutu Xianjiang. Even if there are good products, he is worried that they will not be able to sell them. Besides, there is no alternative product on the market, even if there is a medicinal wine with such good health effects like Tutu Xianjiang. Worry about sales. The address of the sales office in Beijing is relatively remote. Although Shenmu Liquor Industry is not short of money, in Beijing, even if you have money, it is difficult to find a suitable store in a short time. Although the location is not great, the exterior decoration of the entire store is indeed very good and impressive, with the style of a large company or group. Due to the special status of the capital, there are many things that need to be handled in the capital, such as the advertising of the Central Channel, etc. Therefore, Xu Yanhua, the company's public relations director, has been in the capital during this period. Wang Hailong had already greeted Xu Yanhua before coming, saying that the chairman would visit the Beijing sales office today and asked her to receive her well. Since the Beijing sales office has just been opened, there are less than 40 people in the entire sales office, and there are only two departments, namely the business office and the service office. Xu Yanhua has already issued a notice to everyone in the Beijing Sales Office that Mu Chenglin will inspect the Beijing Sales Office, asking them to do a good job in reception and not to neglect the Chairman. Seeing Mu Chenglin push open the door and come in, a welcoming lady hurriedly came over and said: "Welcome to Shenmu Winery, what business are you handling?" "I want to see you, Minister Xu Yanhua, where is her office?" Mu Chenglin was very satisfied with Miss Yingbin's attitude. She did not look down on him because he was young and alone, which was very good. "Sir, what's your surname? Do you have an appointment?" the welcoming lady continued to ask. "My surname is Mu. Although I don't have an appointment, as long as you give your manager Xu a call, she will come and pick me up in person." Mu Chenglin said. The welcoming lady said with sudden realization, "Excuse me, are you Mu Dong? Please come and guide me." "Hehehe, I can't say guidance. I'm in the capital on business, so I just came here to have a look. Can you take me to see Manager Xu now?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Of course, please come with me!" As she said this, the welcoming lady led Mu Chenglin towards the second floor. Xu Yanhua¡¯s office is at the back of the second floor. At this time, Xu Yanhua was discussing things with the person in charge of the Beijing Sales Office. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she hurriedly shouted: "Please come in!" Seeing that it was Mu Chenglin who came in, Xu Yanhua hurriedly stood up and said, "Young Master Mu, you are here!" ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Manager Xu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, it¡¯s Yanhua¡¯s job to serve the company.¡± Xu Yanhua said hurriedly. This is not Xu Yanhua¡¯s hypocrisy. With the production of Dixian Niang sample wine and official products, Xu Yanhua, like the company¡¯s owners, is full of confidence in the new product. She has never been so motivated as she is now. Like Wang Hailong and others, she wants to see how far Shenmu Winery can go in the end. They want to witness the birth of a miracle. "Tell me about the situation at the sales office in Beijing!" Mu Chenglin said. "Master Mu, let me introduce to you. This is Mr. Ouyang Tianyu, the manager of our Shenmu Liquor Beijing Sales Office. Manager Ouyang graduated from Harvard University in the United States with a master's degree in business school. After returning to China, he served as a department manager at Tianzheng Group in Shanghai. , Manager Ouyang will report to you personally about the details of the Beijing Sales Office," Xu Yanhua said. "Welcome to Shenmu Wine Industry!" Mu Chenglin said and extended his hand. Ouyang Tianyu is about thirty years old, 1.75 meters tall, thin and looks very capable. Seeing Mu Chenglin extend his hand, Ouyang Tianyu hurriedly extended his hand to shake Mu Chenglin and said, "Chairman Mu is such a young hero. I thought the chairman of the company was a man in his forties or fifties. No. To think that Mu Dong is so young." "Hahaha, Manager Ouyang deserves the award. It's really unfair to let you, an MBA from Harvard University, serve as a small branch manager. I hope Manager Ouyang won't have any objections." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Director Mu is really right. I applied for this manager because of the favorable conditions offered by your company. But after I saw the company's products, I knew how right I was."?Choice, don¡¯t look at the fact that this is just a small sales office now. I can guarantee that in two years at most, this will become the Beijing branch of Shenmu Liquor. Now we only have 40 employees, but in the future there will be Four hundred and four thousand or even 40,000 people, I feel honored to be able to join the company when it was first formed. "Ouyang Tianyu said. "Ouyang, I have to say that you have a very good vision. Now tell me about the situation of your sales office?" Mu Chenglin said. "Our Beijing sales office now has two departments, one is the business office responsible for contact business, and the other is the service office responsible for logistics services. Since the sales office has just been established, I think the organizational structure should be as streamlined as possible, and all orders only need to go through one The procedures can be handed down to every employee. When the company becomes profitable and has sufficient strength, we will expand the team and improve the organizational structure. As for the detailed plan, I have already reported it to the head office and will follow it after the head office approves it. The plan is implemented. In addition to this general sales point, our sales office has also set up eight distribution points in Wangfujing, Dongzhimen, Xizhimen, Chaoyangmen, Zhongguancun and other places. In addition, an inspection team has also been established to deal with those who have taken over our Shenmu Liquor Industry. We will monitor the product prices of various supermarkets. The profits they can make must be within the scope of our approval. We must not let people with bad intentions tarnish the brand of Shenmu Liquor Industry" Ouyang Tianyu talked eloquently. The road that this small dealership will take now and in the future was explained to Mu Chenglin in detail, and it can be seen that he has put a lot of effort into it. "Very good, Ouyang, you are a very competent manager. Your efforts will be seen by the company. Now I see you in this small dealership and listened to the blueprint you drew. But I would rather I met you at the company headquarters and heard you describe a more ambitious blueprint." Mu Chenglin said. Mu Chenglin is very satisfied with this manager who graduated from the United States. From Ouyang's words, Mu Chenglin could tell that this manager was a person with ideas and ambitions. If he had ambitions, he would not be afraid of mediocrity. As a boss, Mu Chenglin doesn't worry about his subordinates being ambitious. Ambitions lead to motivation. If they have enough ability, such people will bring huge benefits to the company. Around eight o'clock in the evening, the shipping company called and said that Muchenglin's car had arrived in Beijing and hoped that he would pick it up quickly. When he came here, Mu Chenglin also checked in his Overbearing car. On the one hand, it was inconvenient to come to the capital without a car. In addition, Mu Chenglin also brought some special gifts to Mr. Han this time, which were not suitable. On the plane, Mu Chenglin put it in the trunk of the car and checked it over. After picking up the car, Mu Chenglin found a hotel and stayed at it, waiting for the birthday banquet tomorrow night. However, to Mu Chenglin¡¯s expectation, Han Xiya actually called in the evening and said that the old man wanted to see him tomorrow and asked him to visit the old man at the Han family mansion in the morning. Originally, Mu Chenglin planned to visit the Han family after the birthday party. Although he didn't know why the old man wanted to see him early, Mu Chenglin knew that it must have something to do with Han Xiya. However, in Mu Chenglin's opinion, seeing him sooner or later was the same, so he readily agreed. After talking on the phone with Han Xiya for two hours, the two ended the call. Early the next morning, Muchenglin got up, cleaned up and ordered breakfast. Breakfast is very light, a bowl of porridge, two white flour pancakes, and a small plate of pickles. After eating breakfast and seeing that it was almost eight o'clock, Mu Chenglin drove towards the Han family mansion. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 61: Trip to the Capital (3) Originally, Han Xiya planned to send a car to pick up Mu Chenglin. After all, the community where the Han family's mansion was located was not accessible to ordinary people. However, Mu Chenglin finally rejected the little beauty's kindness, because he likes freedom. Taking someone else's car is easy, but it is not free, so Mu Chenglin decided to drive to Han's house by himself. The Han family¡¯s mansion is located in a rather special place, not far from the offices of Huaxia¡¯s core leaders. And what surprised Mu Chenglin the most was that the car was stopped when it entered the turnoff to the Han family mansion. A traffic policeman came over and told Mu Chenglin that this path was a traffic control road and ordinary vehicles were prohibited from passing through. . With Muchenglin's eyesight, it was obvious that this road was indeed extraordinary. Looking far into the distance, he found that there were sentries everywhere on this fork in the road, and the people standing guard were not ordinary soldiers. They were all very energetic, which was a rare sight. of the elite. Mu Chenglin knew what the traffic police meant, so he smiled and said, "I'm here to visit someone. I'll make a call first and ask the people inside to come out and pick me up." "Please do it yourself, but I hope you can hurry up. Your car parked here will easily affect the traffic here." From Mu Chenglin¡¯s words, it was not difficult for the traffic police to tell that he knew exactly where this place was and who lived there. Moreover, although the traffic police are very strict in their investigation, it does not mean that these traffic policemen are unreasonable and that whoever is on duty in this place is not a human being. No one in there could be offended by little traffic policemen like them, so their attitude was still very good. Mu Chenglin called Han Xiya and said that he was stopped at the door and asked Xiao Nizi to come out to pick him up. Soon, Han Xiya, who was dressed in a pink princess outfit, ran out and saw Mu Chenglin standing there with a depressed expression. She couldn't help but feel happy and said with a happy smile: "Master Mu, aren't you very capable?" , why can¡¯t even a small traffic police post be solved?¡± "Oh, my good girl, don't even look at where this place is. Although I have some abilities, I don't dare to act wild here. If those big guys see it, I will be dead." Mu Chenglin He smiled bitterly. "As you know your identity, hurry up and register. After registration, I will take you in." Han Xiya said. Mu Chenglin finally saw what it meant to be heavily guarded. Even though there was Han Xiya, the little princess of the Han family, holding Mr. Han's warrant, the car was still subject to heavy inspections. At a distance of less than 2 kilometers, Mu Chenglin Lin's car was stopped 8 times in total, and various records were made 3 times. It was really a scam. Finally entering the gate of the community, Mu Chenglin, who thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, found that his wish seemed to be far away from him. A group of soldiers with live ammunition in the distance stopped his car again. Han Xiya stretched out her head and said a few words to the captain before the car was released. Seeing the unhappy look on Mu Chenglin's face, Han Xiya smiled and said, "Don't be depressed, this is the last inspection. The people who just passed by were my grandfather's personal guards. There are no such guards ahead. ¡± "Private guards? I think they all seem to be regular soldiers, and they are holding real guys. Does the country allow such private guards to exist?" Mu Chenglin said in surprise. "You don't know this. Founding heroes like my grandfather have their own private guards. They are composed of the descendants of the old man's guards. The number is usually around 50 to 100 people. I heard that your grandfather used to You are also my grandfather's guard. If it hadn't been decentralized later, and some professionals finally became local cadres, otherwise you would also be one of them. However, although these people specifically serve the Han family, not all of them are private Yes, each of them has a file in the military. They are real soldiers. Their weapons, equipment, and personnel allowances are all issued by the state, and everyone has a military rank. Let me tell you, my grandfather¡¯s guard captain is a colonel. Oh." Han Xiya explained. "I see, then your family is taking advantage of it, isn't it? The salary is paid by the state, but the person is dedicated to serving your Han family. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Mu Chenglin joked. "Go, go, go, how can this be like this? Although the state gives them a subsidy, our family also has to give each of them a bonus, once a year, each time worth hundreds of thousands, which is much more than what the state gives. .¡± "That's right. After all, they are private guards. The Han family still relies on them at critical times, so they should pay some money. By the way, why is your grandfather so anxious to see me?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Hehehe, you should ask him later!" Han Xiya smiled like a little fox. The car entered the Han family compound smoothly and drove directly to the door of the courtyard where the old man lived. The Han family's mansion is indeed big enough. There is a three-story building in front of it., although it only has three floors, it covers a large area. Behind it is a courtyard full of ancient flavor, which is the residence of Mr. Han. ??????????? Siheyuan, this kind of building with a forest of trees has only been heard of, but I have never seen it. When I opened the door, I realized that this courtyard was a unique place. It was surrounded by houses on all sides, but in the middle was a towering tree with four people hugging each other. The lush leaves directly filled the patio of the courtyard. This arrangement was very warm and comfortable. Opening the trunk of the car and calling for a few guards, Mu Chenglin said: "These are gifts for Mr. Han. Please help move them in. Be careful not to drop them!" Han Xiya didn't know that Mu Chenglin had prepared another gift for her grandfather. When she saw seven or eight small jars placed in the trunk, Han Xiya felt sweet and asked, "Damn it, what's in that jar?" Liquor? I thought you really wanted to give that fifty-yuan stone to grandpa as a gift, but it turns out you had other plans, which made me worried for several days." "It is indeed filled with wine, and it is fine wine brewed by me myself. Most people can't drink it. However, these wines are given to the old man privately by me, not as a birthday gift." Mu Chenglin replied. "Then what is your birthday gift?" Han Xiya asked with a smile. "It's the broken stone you mentioned. You've seen it before." Mu Chenglin said. "You really dare to give it away? Forget it. I won't care about you. When the time comes, you and I will give it away together." Han Xiya shook her head and said depressedly. Mu Chenglin felt moved in his heart. Although the little girl said she didn't care, she was still worried that she would lose face. As you can imagine, giving a piece of scrap that someone else cut up on such an important occasion will definitely cause quite a stir. This is obviously looking down on the Han family. But it would be different if the little princess of the Han family gave it to someone else together. The gift given by the younger generation to the elder does not matter how high the value is, as long as the elder likes it, and no one will gossip. The old man was sitting under the big tree in the yard waiting for them. When he saw Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya walking in, the old man looked at them with a smile. "Junior Mu Chenglin has met Mr. Han!" Mu Chenglin said. "Hehehe, he looks really strong. He is nothing like the skinny monkey of your grandfather. Your grandfather also worked as a guard for me when he was your age. To be honest, I don't like an old man with his physique. He is too thin. , it¡¯s only about a hundred kilograms for a full shot. But that kid is smart and well-educated. He can understand the blueprints at a glance. He is born to fight, so he stayed with me. I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few decades, even you These bastards are already so big." Mr. Han said with emotion. "This junior is indeed a little anxious, hahaha. My grandfather asked me to say hello to the old man for him, and said that he would visit you in person at Han's house after this period of busy work." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Grandpa, you haven't seen this guy three months ago. That's an exaggeration. There is fat all over his body, weighing more than 370 kilograms. He is much thinner now, although he is still a little fat, but look It looks much more pleasing to the eye." Han Xiya said. To be honest, this little girl was quite surprised. In just three months, Mu Chenglin had reduced his weight from a shockingly fat man to this level. Although Mu Chenglin still looks very fat now. , but coupled with his height of 1.85 meters, the impact is not too great. "Your boy is more promising than your grandfather, very good! Our little princess still has a very good taste. You must keep up your hard work!" Mr. Han said with a smile. "The revolution has not yet succeeded, how dare Cheng Lin relax." Mu Chenglin felt very relaxed when talking to Mr. Han, without any pressure. "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You bully Xiya." Then Han Xiya turned to Mu Chenglin and rolled her eyes, dissatisfied and said: "Damn gangster, what are you doing? The revolution has not yet succeeded. You want to win this Miss, you think so, wait until you get to be the first in your grade!" ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake, don¡¯t forget our agreement, hehehehe!¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Girl, grandpa also knows about your agreement, but looking at it like this, your situation is not good!" Mr. Han said. "Why, he only scored less than 600 points in the last test, and his ranking in the entire No. 1 Middle School was only around 60. What do I have to worry about?" Han Xiya said disdainfully. It was obvious that the little girl was not interested in Mu Chenglin's study. The results are extremely contemptuous. "Although I say that, I am most familiar with the old man's expression on this guy just now. His grandfather has been with him for more than 20 years. Every time that bastard shows such an expression, someone will definitely be in trouble. With grandpa's expression, Judging from experience, this kid's grades may be much better than you think. This is called having a well-thought-out plan. You girl, you have to be careful.?Ah! "Mr. Han said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 62: Trip to the Capital (4) Han Xiya still admires her grandfather's vision of people. The reason why the Han family has become one of the five major families in China has a lot to do with her grandfather's knowledge of people. Many of the elders of the Han family were promoted from the grassroots level by her grandfather. Moreover, over the years, Han officials have been the least dismissed among all factions. In recent years, official rape cases have increased year by year, but there are actually not many Han officials involved. This has something to do with Grandpa's employment principles. Since grandpa must have a reason for saying this, Han Xiya looked at Mu Chenglin who was smiling like a little fox in confusion, and asked in a low voice: "Damn gangster, are you really sure?" ¡°Well, isn¡¯t there a second mock test next week? You¡¯ll know then.¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Your boy is just like your grandpa back then, withered. That's called a man who cheats people to death without paying for his life. Many people who wanted to bully him, a skinny monkey, were cheated to death by that guy one by one, especially your uncle. No one has ever suffered less. When you mention Mu Jianguo, your uncle gets so angry, hahaha." Mr. Han said with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my grandfather to be so mighty and powerful back then.¡± Mu Chenglin said in surprise. "Compared to your kid, he is far behind. I'm really curious about where you got the courage. You dare to mess with the Qing Gang, you dare to mess with the Jiang Family, and you dare to mess with foreign mercenary killers. Let's talk about it, old man like me. I am very curious about you, not to mention your grandfather, I have investigated the old man, and your grandfather and your father still don¡¯t know that you, a little guy, has done so many earth-shattering things." Mr. Han said sternly. "Hahaha, it's actually nothing. I don't want to cause trouble. Not only will I be known as a playboy, but I will also make my family worried. In the past, I acted recklessly and impulsively, without caring about the consequences, but more often I was passive and passive. People make plans. But after the last car accident at Jiangjun Mountain, I suddenly realized. No matter what you do, you must have strength and use your brain. Having strength without brains is called bravery, and having brains without strength is called overestimating one's capabilities. So after I recovered from the injury, I made a rule for myself: I won¡¯t offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I¡¯ll repay him twice as much.¡± Then Mu Chenglin continued: ¡°As for the reason for my enmity with the Jiang family and the Qing Gang, Jiang Haoran wants to kill me. I like Xiya. This is no secret in No. 1 Middle School. Jiang Haoran also likes Xiya. Although he has better conditions than me in all aspects, he is only inferior to me in terms of geographical location and people. Laoyuan, Xiya and I are in the same class, and we are also at the same table. The one who is closest to the water and the building is the first, and Jiang Haoran is at a natural disadvantage in terms of geographical location. And my old man was promoted by you, the two families are very close, and the Jiang family But he is the capable general of the Li family. The most important thing is that the competition between the Han family and the Li family has been fierce in the past two years. Although there is no enmity, the relationship is not very good. It is not suitable for the grandson of the Jiang family to pursue the princess of the Han family. , so that kid planned to use dirty tricks, so he brought up a series of things such as the Black Tiger Gang, the second-level gang of the Qing Gang." "I, Mu Chenglin, always have a principle of being a man that I won't stand still until the enemy moves. If the enemy moves, I will wipe out the roots. The Black Tiger Gang has the support of the Green Gang, but so what, it won't work if it bullies me. Jiang Haoran has the Jiang family. Even if you support me and bully me, it will not work. Now that the Black Tiger Gang has surrendered to me and the Jiang family has collapsed, I am confident to face any challenge." Mu Chenglin said domineeringly. "I know all these things, old man, but I want to know where your confidence comes from. If I hadn't put pressure on the Qing Gang, the masters of the Qing Gang would have already arrived in Saibei. By then, not only will you be unlucky, but your grandfather and your parents will also be in trouble. I have to be implicated by you." Mr. Han continued to ask. "The second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people, and the third generation of red people are much better at cheating on their father than ordinary people. But I, Mu Chenglin, am not here to compete with these guys. Although the Mu family still owns a three-quarter acre of land in Saibei, It's a bit of energy. But Saibei is close to the capital, and the officials in Saibei are on the same page as the officials in the capital. The Mu family is actually very weak, so weak that even I, the only lone seedling, could not take revenge for being plotted and almost losing my life. The reason why I dare to challenge the Qing Gang and show off my power to the Jiang family is because of myself. Although the old man greeted the Qing Gang, their people still went to Saibei. The team was led by an innate strong man, but he did not say hello to me. Do it. I wonder how much the old man with the surname Iga knows?" Mu Chenglin said. "Iga, one of the two major ninja families in Japan. More than half of Japan's agents and one-third of its officers are from this family. According to reliable intelligence, there are people in the Iga family who surpass the innately strong ones." Mr. Han said. "Does the old man know Igaliji?" Mu Chenglin asked again. "Reiki Iga, one of the three geniuses of the Iga family, the direct granddaughter of the current patriarch of the Iga family, the strongest person in Japan's new generation, her strength is between the innate strong and the god-level strong, and she is extremely tyrannical." Mr. Han Obviously he knows a lot about the Iga family, and he has information about important members of the family readily available. ¡°?This Igaliki attacked me a long time ago, but the result was that she was defeated. If she didn't need someone to take the blame, she would never have been able to leave. "Mu Chenglin said. "What, Igaliji actually attacked you? Why didn't I know when?" Mr. Han was obviously shocked by the news. "On the night when Jiang Haoran died, that damn thing from the Jiang family colluded with the Japanese Iga family and wanted to kill me. He also wanted to bully Xiya and finally put the blame on me so that he could use the Han family's knife to destroy the Mu family. . But even though the agency was too clever, it failed in the end. Not only did he die at the hands of Igalihime, but the entire Jiang family eventually collapsed because of this." Mu Chenglin said. "Xiya, is the Japanese female ninja you told grandpa last time actually Iga Riki?" Mr. Han asked. "Yes, Cheng Lin doesn't understand Japanese, so I translated for him. That female ninja is indeed called Iga Riki, and she seems to be the first heir to the Iga family. What's wrong, grandpa?" Han Xiya replied. "Then why didn't you say her name then?" "What's wrong, grandpa? You didn't ask at that time. I thought he was just a Japanese ninja. Grandpa definitely didn't know him, so he didn't mention it. Is this important?" "Of course it's important, forget it, now that it's in the past, there's no point in regretting it." Mr. Han sighed and said. "You brat, you said that Igaliji was defeated by you, which means that you are at worst an innate master now?" Mr. Han obviously didn't believe it. "Hahaha, don't you believe it, old man? Let me correct you, Igaliji is not a defeat, but a miserable defeat. If Xiya hadn't interceded for her at that time, it would have been absolutely impossible for her to leave alive based on what she did. Even so, her Her strength will also decline rapidly in a short period of time, and it is impossible for her to recover without more than a year of training." Mu Chenglin said confidently. "I remember that your Mu family doesn't seem to be a martial arts family, and you don't seem to have been accepted as a disciple by that hidden sect or family in the past ten years. It's hard to believe that there is such a young innate powerhouse." Mr. Han continued. "It seems that the old man still doesn't believe it, so I will show off. The old man is also a practitioner, right. In the middle stage of An Jin, his strength is pretty good. He should have fallen from the peak of An Jin. There is a master living in the other room. , in the early stage of Xiantian, what you practice is the internal martial arts. What you should practice are techniques such as Iron Sand Palm or Red Palm Palm, which have fire attributes. In addition, there are 8 peak Ming Jin guards hidden in this courtyard, two of which are Sniper, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right or not?¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Mu Chenglin knew very well that with his current status, it was almost impossible to get the recognition of the Han family, and the marriages of children from big families generally would not be settled until they were eighteen years old. Maybe they wouldn't get married so early, but it's common for them to get engaged before they turn 18. Xiya is already seventeen this year, and her eighteenth birthday will be in two months, so he must let her get married as soon as possible. The Han family recognized his potential, otherwise he would have had no chance. "You are to be feared in the future, you are to be feared in the future, hahaha, calf nose, people have discovered you, come out quickly and meet this little master for a while." Mr. Han shouted to the east wing. "It has been decades, but the chief's problem still cannot be corrected. I am almost seventy years old, and I still have a calf nose." An old man dressed in a Tang suit walked out of the east side room. "Haha, this kid has been my bodyguard since he was 18 years old. Before he became my bodyguard, he was a Taoist priest on Wudang Mountain, so I called him Xiao Niubi. He has been doing this for decades and cannot change it." Mr. Han explained. "The old man Tian Hansan is a student of Taoist Master Songhe of Wudang. I don't know who you are from, which sect you are from, and who you are a student of?" the old man in Tang suit asked. "Senior, you're too polite. This junior has no family or sect. He learned from Master Muyuan." Mu Chenglin said. In fact, Mu Chenglin originally wanted to say that he had no sect and no master, but then he thought that his martial arts skills could not be explained, so he had to push out his other self. "Zhenren Muyuan, who is this? There must be no such person in Wudang, and there is no such person among the Qingcheng sect's Kong Zi. Could it be that he is from the Kunlun sect? It's impossible!" Tian Hansan said doubtfully. "Senior, it's better not to guess. The junior's master is just a casual cultivator, that is, a wandering Taoist priest. He has nothing to do with these famous sects." Mu Chenglin said. "My master must be an expert hermit. He who can teach a disciple like you is definitely not an ordinary person. I cannot see through your cultivation level. You should be above the middle stage of Xiantian, or even have reached the stage of Xiantian Dzogchen. I really want to visit you. Give the command to the master and listen to his instructions." Tian Hansan said with emotion. "Master lives in no fixed abode and cannot see him once a year.There is nothing the senior can do to find him. I am afraid it will be difficult for the junior to agree to the request of the senior. "Mu Chenglin said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 63: Trip to the Capital (5) Three hours passed unknowingly. It was not until the nanny came over to report that it was time to eat that everyone realized they had been chatting for a while. "You have to have it. Although that little naughty little Mu Jianguo is a bit of a bastard, he gave birth to a good grandson. Yes, he is worthy of our Xiya, hahaha!" Mr. Han said with a smile. Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly and said: "Old man, how can I accept your words? If you say yes, it means that my grandfather is a slippery man. But I also feel that only I can be worthy of Xiya, and I very much agree with your proposal. Half a sentence, so embarrassing!" "Grandpa, why are you helping him bully me, hum!" Han Xiya said with a red face. Before today, what she was most worried about was that her family would look down on this damn gangster. Although she was usually happy to see this bad guy being defeated, Han Xiya still couldn't bear it if this guy lost face in her own family. Now it seems that I am just unfounded. That bad guy's mouth is simply outrageous. He deceived himself when he was in Saibei, and now he has deceived his grandfather and the extremely mysterious Grandpa Tian. With the support of his grandfather, the family Who dared to show his face? Thinking of this, Han Xiya couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, okay, Grandpa, why don't you stop talking? Let's go have a meal and see what delicious food your Aunt Wang has made for us." The old man said with a smile. In the past few years, the old man's health has not been as good as before, so the health doctor recommended that the old man be given a small meal alone, and all diets should be carried out in accordance with the doctor's arrangements. Therefore, the old man and Tian Hansan have been eating alone for several years, only during the holidays. Only then will the old man eat with the rest of the Han family. Knowing that the old man had to entertain guests today, the nanny cooked a few more dishes. However, Mu Chenglin took a look and found that all the dishes were vegetarian, and the main dishes were mainly steamed, boiled, stir-fried and fried. There was very little food. ¡°Perhaps seeing Mu Chenglin¡¯s doubts, Mr. Han smiled and said, ¡°Mu kid, are you a little uncomfortable looking at the food on the old man¡¯s table?¡± Mu Chenglin smiled and said: "It's true. Such a large table of dishes doesn't even have any meaty taste. How can it be comfortable to eat? I'm a true carnivore." "You're not pretentious, and the old man likes it. I don't want to do it either. I remember when I ate half a pig's head for a meal, and took a pound and a half of sorghum wine outside. Every meal was full of meat. But now, the old man doesn't like it. , The body is not allowed to eat, these melons are said to only eat light food, and it is best not to eat meat. No, it will last for five or six years after eating it, it is painful!" Mr. Han said with a bitter face. "Hahaha, you are ninety years old now. According to the custom in your hometown, you should be ninety-one. You still want to eat big meat and drink alcohol like a good boy. That's okay. The doctor is also doing it for your own good. You Living one more year will be a contribution to the Han family and the entire country, so you should endure this hard life!" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "You just know how to say, forget it, don't mention it, let's eat!" As soon as he moved his chopsticks, the old man raised his head again and said: "Yes, what are the jars you put in when you came in in the morning?" , is it wine?¡± "Well, it's the wine I brewed specially for you. There are eight jars in total, and each jar weighs 5 pounds." Mu Chenglin said. "What a pity, old man, I have been ordered to quit drinking. I haven't drank for five or six years. I have wasted all your efforts!" Mr. Han said regretfully. "Haha, my wine is different from ordinary wine. It is not an ordinary white wine, but a medicated wine with great health value. Drinking too much of other wines will kill you, but the more I drink, the more energetic I will be." Mu Cheng Lin said. "It's true, my grandfather has high blood sugar and blood lipids. He gets dizzy after drinking a little alcohol. You can't just talk about it. Something happened" Han Xiya knew her grandfather very well. If it weren't for My family members were very careful and I had broken the precept long ago. Now that he had Muchenglin as an excuse, his greed must have been aroused. As expected, she was interrupted by the old man before she finished her words: "Okay, my good granddaughter, your grandpa and I have only had so many hobbies in my life. It's not easy for me, my grandson-in-law, to pay filial piety for a few jars of wine, and you can't stop talking about it. Your deceased grandma is still nagging. Xiaomu, go get the wine and accompany the old man while I have a nice drink today!" Mu Chenglin felt happy. This old man was really interesting. He sold his granddaughter just for drinking. With the old man's words, who would dare to question his grandson-in-law's status. "Okay, I'll go right away!" After saying that, Muchenglin ran to the back room and brought out a jar of earth fairy brew. Looking at Han Xiya who was full of worry, Mu Chenglin smiled and said: "Xiya, don't worry, I can still harm our grandpa. This wine is really the best health wine."?After drinking it, I¡¯m sure my grandpa will be in much better spirits than he is now. " Since the old man had quit drinking for five or six years, there were no drinking utensils in the house, so Mu Chenglin had to use four teacups as drinking utensils. The four people here each have a cup, including Han Xiya, a little girl. Although Han Xiya said she didn't know how to drink, Mu Chenglin still poured her a drink. Good guy, this cup is really exciting, I'm afraid it should be about three ounces. The jars of wine brought to Mr. Han were brewed by Muchenglin himself. Even the original wine was brewed from the high-quality rice selected by Muchenglin. The medicinal materials were all aged, and at the end they were all high-quality herbs that were ten years old. , coupled with the blessing of blessing, the effect is much better than the few jars of sample wine brewed by Muchenglin for the first time. Looking at the amber wine rippling in the large tea cup, the three people present had different expressions. Mr. Han stared at the tea cup with a greedy expression. The aroma of the wine made the veteran general, who had spent his entire life in the military, swallow his saliva like a child. On the side, Mr. Tian Han Santian looked at the glass of wine in front of him with a shocked expression. Others didn't know the uniqueness of this wine, but he knew that An Jin's peak strength made his sense of smell and taste much more sensitive than ordinary people. As soon as Tian Hansan opened the bottle, he could smell the faint spiritual energy in the strong aroma of the wine. If the wine really contains spiritual energy, then this is no ordinary wine. This is spiritual wine, fairy wine, and its value is immeasurable. . Han Xiya, on the other hand, looked at the wine glass in front of her with unbearable expression. She could not imagine that there was such a beautiful wine in the world. The amber liquid mixed with the strong fragrance gave people a unique beauty. It was really unbearable. Just drink it. Mu Chenglin said with a smile: "Don't be idle, the wine has been filled. Today is the old man's ninetieth birthday. On behalf of the Mu family and myself, the younger generation would like to toast the old man with a drink. I wish the old man good luck and longevity." You won¡¯t be considered qualified until you¡¯re one hundred years old.¡± "You, Gua Wa'er, have your heart, and the old man also knows the reason why you came to the capital. Although Gua Wa'er used to be quite a bastard, a complete playboy. But I also know the matter between you and my precious granddaughter, old man, even You know better than this silly girl. You have risked your life several times for this silly girl. It can be seen that you are sincere. So today, old man, I will make you a promise. As long as Xiya is willing, no one in the Han family will dare to do anything to you. Pointing fingers, of course, but the premise is that you can¡¯t bully Xiya, understand!¡± "As I said, I can't bear to leave. I like Xiya, I love her to the core. She is my god. Anyone who dares to bully Xiya must step over my body." Mu Chenglin said domineeringly without losing tenderness. "Okay, drink!" With a cup of local fairy brew down their throats, everyone closed their eyes comfortably, savoring the faint lingering fragrance in their mouths. Everyone felt a little ecstatic, comfortable, and dreamlike. After a long while, the old man and others came back to their senses and asked in surprise: "A peerless wine, it is really a peerless wine. What kind of Moutai Wuliangye is there? There is no way to compare with this. You bastard, what on earth is this?" liquor?" "Haha, this wine is called Land Fairy Brew. It is brewed from pure grains, plus a large number of rare herbs, and the yield is extremely low. The medicinal power contained in such a small cup is much stronger than that of a century-old ginseng. The most important thing is that this The wine is easy to absorb. If it is a century-old ginseng, I am afraid that if you are old and take supplements one after another in a month, you won¡¯t need this. It will be fine if you drink it directly." Mu Chenglin explained. "The Earth Immortal Brew is really an immortal brew. There is such a strong spiritual energy in this wine. Such a jar of wine is probably more powerful than a large pill. It is worthy of the name of the Immortal Wine and is priceless!" Tian Han San exclaimed. "Grandpa Tian, ??are you saying this wine is expensive?" Han Xiya asked in a low voice. He knew that Grandpa Tian had a very mysterious origin and had a very high and special status in the family, even for a deputy national official like his uncle. When you meet someone, you have to respectfully call him Uncle Tian. It is simply unbelievable that such a person should be so shocked by a glass of wine. "Not only is it expensive, the Shaolin Temple's Great Returning Pill is the treasure of the temple. There are less than 10 pills in stock. The year before last, a small family auctioned off a great returning pill handed down from their ancestors, which attracted countless sects and families to compete for it. In the end, the price was 2.5 It was sold at a sky-high price of 100 million yuan. And the value of this kind of wine is not much lower than that of Da Huan Dan, or even more. One jar should be worth two to three Da Huan Dan, which means that such a small jar of wine is worth 5 At 800 million yuan, do you think this is expensive?" Tian Hansan said with a smile. "500 to 800 million! Is it really so expensive? It's just a jar of good wine. Who would spend so much money to buy a jar of wine?" Han Xiya asked in surprise. "Hey, silly girl, Grandpa now feels warm all over his body and indescribably comfortable. The energy that has been stagnant for decades seems to be moving. This alone is worth every penny. 5.?800 million is indeed not a small amount, but sometimes real treasures cannot be bought with money. If it hadn't been for the benefit of a silly girl like you, your Grandpa Tian and I wouldn't have been so lucky. Mr. Han said with a smile. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 64: Trip to the Capital (6) Muchenglin knew that the land fairy wine he brewed was worth a lot of money, but he didn't expect it to be so valuable. A jar of wine cost 800 million yuan. What a joke. Some time ago, he was worried about the shortfall of 10 billion, and now there are still billions unaccounted for, otherwise Mu Chenglin would not have built a winery. But now, according to Mr. Tian, ??the problem can be solved with only a dozen jars of wine. This trivial matter almost stumped me. It¡¯s so uneducated and terrible. Han Xiya on the side looked at Mu Chenglin in surprise, her eyes and expression were like looking at a monster, which only made Mu Chenglin's heart tremble. "Grandpa, according to you, the first birthday gift the gangster gave you was worth more than 6 billion?" Han Xiya asked in surprise. "The first birthday gift? Why, is there a second birthday gift?" Mr. Han keenly grasped Han Xiya's key words and asked. Thinking that Mu Chenglin's gift was a broken stone worth 50 yuan, Han Xiya felt a little embarrassed. She thought about it and said, "There is another gift that he and I bought for grandpa together, and it was a broken stone." , although it¡¯s not worth a lot of money, but it¡¯s something we both share.¡± Mu Chenglin knew the purpose of Han Xiya's words, and a warm current flowed through his heart. He said with a smile: "Don't look at it as just a broken stone, but there will be a surprise when the time comes." The meal lasted for more than an hour and was not eaten until around 1 p.m. After dinner, the master was in high spirits and played Tai Chi in the yard. Mu Chenglin asked Han Xiya to take him out for a walk. Staying here with two old men was not what Mu Chenglin wanted. I didn't know the official primary school until I was in the capital. Not far away from home, Mu Chenglin saw a young woman pushing a stroller approaching. After seeing Han Xiya, the young woman took the initiative to say hello: "It's Xiya, when did you come back?" , have grown into a big girl!" "Hello, Sister Wang, I just came back yesterday. The baby was born. Is it a boy or a girl?" Han Xiya also said with a smile. "It's a boy. He weighed nine and a half pounds when he was born, but he made me miserable, hahaha!" the young woman said with happiness on her face. "Boy, that's great. Brother Liu finally got what he wanted this time. Congratulations to Sister Wang!" After saying a few words, Han Xiya took Mu Chenglin to say goodbye to the young woman. After walking for a while, Han Xiya said: "Who was Vice Chairman Liu's daughter-in-law just now? Vice Chairman Liu has three daughters and one son. Brother Liu and Sister Wang have been married for 8 years. They gave birth to a girl, which made Mr. Liu very dissatisfied. Last year, he heard that Sister Wang was pregnant. Unexpectedly, he gave birth to a big fat boy this year. It seems that Sister Wang is in the Liu family. His position has been preserved." People greeted Han Xiya from time to time along the way. Afterwards, Han Xiya quietly introduced these people to Mu Chenglin. Without the introduction, you would not know that an inconspicuous old lady turned out to be the wife of a retired Vice Chairman of the Military Commission; a disabled The old man turned out to be a former high-ranking member of a certain ministry, the daughter of the vice-chairman, the granddaughter of the vice-premier These people were all real bosses, and Mu Chenglin was stunned for a moment. After walking around the community for a while, Mu Chenglin got tired of it and proposed to go to the city for a walk. Han Xiya happily agreed. After all, the capital city was her own territory and it would be nice to go out for a walk. She just happened to be a tour guide for this bad guy. "You damn gangster, let's go to Beijing University to pick up someone first, and then go out to play, okay?" Han Xiya asked. "not good" "Why?" "Why are we taking others out to play? It's just a light bulb, and it's a super big light bulb with one thousand watts, so it's not good." Mu Chenglin said with a frown. "You bad guy, how could you do this? I just want to see my friends and you don't allow me to see them. You are too overbearing." Han Xiya said dissatisfied. "Male or female?" Mu Chenglin asked. "female!" "That's okay. Doesn't she look pretty?" "Lulu is a rare beauty, the number one beauty at Beijing University." Suddenly Han Xiya seemed to have thought of something, staring at Mu Chenglin and said: "Damn gangster, you can't take advantage of Lulu. , otherwiseotherwise I will never pay attention to you again!" Mu Chenglin felt happy. The little girl was jealous. It was a good sign. "Is she married?" Mu Chenglin asked pretending to be confused. "What nonsense are you talking about? Lulu is only eighteen years old this year and will not turn nineteen in three months. She is still in school, so she might get married. Not only is she not married, but she doesn't even have a boyfriend." Han Xiya retorted. . "Since I'm not married and don't have a boyfriend, why can't I catch her attention? She's not married and neither is I. I think it's very suitable!" Mu Chenglin said. "It's not suitable, you marriedWhat should I do about her" As soon as Han Xiya said the words, she saw Mu Chenglin's smiling expression, and she didn't know that this guy was specifically teasing her. The little girl was completely angry. She stretched out her hand and inserted two fingers into Muchenglin's waist. She held a piece of tender meat and turned it 180 degrees without taking into account that Muchenglin was driving. Although Han Xiya's strength will not cause any pain to Mu Chenglin at all, as long as Mu Chenglin is willing, the protective spiritual power can knock her away at any time, but Mu Chenglin still cooperated and said with a grin: "Let go, let go quickly, you want to murder your husband!" "Then you can't bully me, you bad villain!" Han Xiya asked reluctantly. "I don't dare anymore. I don't dare anymore. Let go. I'm driving now. Be careful of a car accident." Mu Chenglin said loudly. "That's more like it. If you dare to catch other women's attention, I will castrate you. Use scissors and click!" As she said this, Han Xiya made a scissoring motion with her two fingers. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t expect that such a quiet and beautiful school beauty as Han Xiya could say such words. He suddenly felt a chill on his crotch, as if a pair of golden dragon scissors were pointed at his little brother. Jingcheng University is one of the two most famous universities in China. It was formerly known as Jingshi Tongwen Hall, the first modern school in China. Together with Shuimu Huaqing University, it is known as the two major universities in China. Driving Muchenglin's domineering car, the two of them came to Beijing University, having a rough time. At the school gate, Han Xiya called her good friend Lulu and told her that she was waiting for her at the gate and would go out with her in the afternoon. After a while, a stunning beauty, about 1.8 meters tall and wearing a fiery red dress, appeared at the west gate of Beijing University. After seeing Muchenglin's domineering attitude, the beauty quickly walked over, opened the car door and got in. As soon as she got in the car, the beautiful woman said to Han Xiya fiercely: "Damn girl, when did you come back? Why didn't you give me a call? Did you forget about your sisters because you have a fat brother?" Han Xiya said with a blushing face: "No way, didn't I just come back yesterday? I stayed with the old man all morning this morning, and I came out to see you as soon as I had some free time in the afternoon." ¡°Given that you still have some conscience, driver, go to Wangfujing first!¡± the beauty said loudly. "Beauty, I'm not your girl's driver, and I don't know Wangfujing. How can I get there?" Mu Chenglin said depressedly. Anyone who is regarded as a driver by his sweetheart's friend would not be happy. The beauty rolled her eyes, squinted and said: "I know you, you are Xiya's driver. Oh, don't be polite, it is your honor to drive for our little princess of the Han family. Others don't have this opportunity. Leave quickly!" "Lulu, he really doesn't" Before Han Xiya could finish her words, the beauty in red said: "Hey! Damn girl, you don't take your sister seriously anymore, and you dare to call her sister directly. My nickname, you don¡¯t want to live anymore." As he said that, he scratched Han Xiya¡¯s itch. Mu Chenglin was not stupid. He knew that the beauty in red was deliberately trying to trouble him, so he drove away from Beijing University without saying a word. However, what Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as his car left, the entire Jingcheng University would be in uproar. Qin Xiaolu, a sexy girl from Jingcheng University, the new generation campus beauty, was actually dating a mysterious man with a luxury car, and she was suspected of being kept. Although Qin Xiaolu is a girl from the Qin family in the capital, Qin Xiaolu has never mentioned her family background to anyone, so few people know that Qin Xiaolu is a real princess. If the well-informed young masters and ladies in the capital were to know that someone was using a Toyota to arrogantly support Qin Xiaolu, I am afraid no one would take it seriously. Qin Xiaolu¡¯s reputation in Beijing University is extremely high, so as soon as the news came out, the whole bbs of Beijing University was in a quarrel. There were some scolders and some opponents, and it was very lively. But these have nothing to do with Mu Chenglin. Now he is very depressed to find that he is lost. The two eldest ladies behind him looked at it for a while and realized that something was wrong. "Driver, you don't know the road. Why do I feel that you are wandering around blindly? You have passed that intersection twice just now. If it doesn't work, you should have told me earlier." The beauty in red said loudly. "Lulu, he is not from the capital. He is not familiar with this place. Is it understandable that he doesn't know the road? Big bad guy, please quickly turn on the navigation. Let's go to Wangfujing today!" Han Xiya said. "Hey, damn girl, if you defend him like this, don't tell me that he is the 370-pound fat brother you mentioned, right?" "Boy, tell me the truth, is your surname Mu?" the beauty in red asked loudly. "Beauty, my surname is Mu Chenglin, my native place is Saibei, I am 17 years old, unmarried, cheerful, and like to make friends with beautiful women. I don't know what the lady's name is, how old she is, and whether she is a match?" Mu Chenglin joked.   "It's really you, no wonder you are so obsessed with this damn girl. But that's not right. Although your boy is not handsome, charming, and suave, he is not as unbearable as this damn girl said before. Is 370 pounds just a little bit? "?" Qin Xiaolu asked doubtfully. "Beauty, you don't know that there is a magical tool in this world called weight loss, and a magical medicine called green slimming. Being thin is healthier!" Mu Chenglin continued. ?¡­ ?¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 65: Trip to the Capital (7) For the first time, Mu Chenglin felt that beauties were actually very cruel. For the whole afternoon, Mu Chenglin accompanied the two beauties around various shopping malls. Although his physical strength was not a problem at all, he could not stand up to the two beauties. The troubles of seeking advice made Mu Chenglin feel exhausted in the end. At the same time, Mu Chenglin felt for the first time that the Toyota Overbearing was too small. When he came out of the Beijing International Trade Center at 5:30, Mu Chenglin's entire car was filled to the brim with bags and handbags of all sizes. The trunk and the passenger compartment were also full of things. Every time he learned something, he learned a lesson. Mu Chenglin thought that he should drive a pickup truck when going shopping with beautiful women in the future. Other cars were simply not qualified for this task. The two beauties were very satisfied with Mu Chenglin¡¯s performance. Not only was he young and rich, but he also had first-class physical strength. It¡¯s not like there weren¡¯t boys who accompanied them shopping before, but it was always a one-time deal. It was inhuman torture to not be able to accompany them for the second time. This was the emotion Han Xiya¡¯s second brother said after accompanying them shopping. . "Two beauties, where should we go next?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Well, it's five forty now, and the old man's birthday banquet starts on time at seven o'clock. How about this? You send me back to Beijing University first, and then we go to Xiya's house together." Qin Xiaolu thought for a while and said. "Just listen to Lulu, she bought so many things, it's too troublesome to carry them, so let's send her things back first!" Han Xiya also agreed with Qin Xiaolu's opinion. Soon the car arrived at Jingcheng University. Qin Xiaolu said a few words to the guard, and then the car drove directly into the campus of Jingcheng University and stopped at the door of the girls' apartment building No. 3. ? 1.5 million yuan is not a top-notch sports car, and it is simply inconspicuous in a place like Beijing. But such a passable car suddenly stopped at the door of the girls' apartment, which attracted attention. Seeing Qin Xiaolu get out of the car, everyone was stunned. Some people even took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures. Especially when they saw Qin Xiaolu constantly taking out large and small bags from the car, both boys and girls showed strange expressions. Qin Xiaolu always went her own way and didn't care what others said. She walked up the stairs with envy and hatred in everyone's eyes. Within ten minutes of driving, Miss Qin changed into an evening dress and got out again. The car started to move, and a burst of black smoke came out, leaving behind a bunch of elegant women. It was already 6:40 when I returned to the Han family. I helped Han Xiya return the purchased things to the room. Knowing that the little girl had to dress up, Mu Chenglin went to the Han family's backyard alone. Opening the door, Mu Chenglin saw Mr. Han reluctantly staying there to let the nanny put on makeup. The old man has finished changing his clothes. He is wearing a simple Tang suit, which looks very comfortable. The old man's hair seemed to have been dyed recently. All the gray hair in the morning had turned black, making him look several years younger. Seeing Mu Chenglin come in, the old man said happily: "I'm going to play with the girl in the afternoon, aren't you happy?" "I'm not happy. I spent the entire afternoon shopping with two girls in the mall. I'm so tired." Mu Chenglin said with a bitter smile. "Two girls, but also that crazy girl from the old Qin family?" Xiya doesn't have many friends, Qin Xiaolu is definitely her closest best friend, and the two little girls have criminal records, and several of her grandchildren complained The two girls were crazy when they were shopping, so the old man's first reaction was that Xiya went to find Qin Xiaolu. "That's not that crazy girl. She didn't take any rest for a whole afternoon. She went into every store and store. Good guy, I can barely play with my physique. It's so scary." Mu Chenglin looked frightened. said. "Hahaha, it's normal. My gray grandsons are very interested in that girl from the Qin family, but they all retreated after a few walks on the street. Your situation is considered good." The old man said with a smile. At this moment, an old man in his sixties pushed open the door and walked in. He said respectfully to the old man: "Dad, the front has already started. Would you like to go over now?" "Haha, I said this dinner party is actually not necessary. We have a meal together at our own home. It will be lively and fun. Old man, I hate attending such boring banquets the most. Hey!" the old man complained. In fact, the old man I also know the plans of my children. After all, the old man is one of the few old revolutionaries left in China. The role of the old man¡¯s existence is huge for the entire Han family and the officials of the Han family. This birthday banquet is actually for the Han family and all the people outside the Han family. People send a signal that the old man is in better health and will have no problem living for another ten years. "Dad, I know you like to be quiet, but there's nothing you can do about it. Even if we don't hold this birthday banquet, there will still be a lot of people coming to pay homage to your birthday. Besides, you just need to show up in front. How many of you can do it? When the old man comes, he will go directly to your room and will not go to the hall." ¡°?Okay, let's go over and spread it now. Gua Wa'er, come over and help the old man light it. "Mr. Han said. "You still need support for your old body. According to your indicators, it is no worse than a person in his sixties or seventies." He said this, but Mu Chenglin still came over and supported the old man's arm. It was then that the boss of the Han family noticed Mu Chenglin and asked doubtfully, "Dad, who is this little brother?" "This Gua Wa'er is the grandson of your old enemy, hahaha!" Mr. Han said with a smile. "Is he the grandson of that old guy Mu Jianguo?" Han Jiefang said in surprise. "Junior Mu Chenglin, Mu Jianguo is my grandfather!" Mu Chenglin said in a neither arrogant nor humble tone. "The old man's grandson is already so old. By the way, why doesn't your grandpa come?" Han Jiefang asked. "A lot of things happened in Saibei just now, and Grandpa couldn't get away. It just so happened that I had to send Xiya home, so the task of paying birthdays was given to me." Mu Chenglin said. "What a pity, I'm still waiting for another showdown with that monkey, hey!" Han Jiefang said depressedly. "What do you want to compare with my grandfather?" Mu Chenglin asked curiously. "We have been together for decades in terms of marksmanship, boxing, and drinking. I win every time in marksmanship and he wins in boxing. Drinking is about the same. We haven't been able to tell the difference for decades." Han Jiefang explained. "Don't always put gold on your face. If you chase the little girl, you will lose to that little monkey. Otherwise, you wouldn't pester him like this. I think if that kid doesn't come to see my old man, he is afraid of being pestered by you." Mr. Han stood aside and exposed Han Jiefang's old background. Hearing this, Mu Chenglin seemed to realize a little bit. It seems that the eldest brother of the Han family must have been entangled in a love triangle with his grandfather a few years ago. The result should be that grandpa finally embraced the beauty, which made the eldest brother of the Han family a lot older. Still obsessed with it, I want to compete with my grandfather in other aspects. "Dad, you can't save some face for me in front of the younger generation" "Forget it, don't say anything, just leave quickly!" Qin Xiaolu and Han Xiya were looking for Mu Chenglin in the hall, but they couldn't find him. Qin Xiaolu didn't care what the master of ceremonies said above. Looking at the several descendants of aristocratic families who were gathered around, Qin Xiaolu's eyes flashed with disgust. "Xiya, where is your fat brother? Why is he nowhere to be seen on such an important occasion?" Qin Xiaolu asked quietly. "He may have gone to grandpa's place. He should be here after a while." Han Xiya said. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the master of ceremonies shout loudly: "We would like to invite our birthday boy today, Mr. Han!" As an old revolutionary who came through the war period, and the only remaining founding father of China, the old man¡¯s prestige in China is imaginable. As soon as the emcee finished speaking, the entire venue suddenly became quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the door. . Accompanied by Chief of Staff Han, the old man walked in in high spirits. Every step he took was very steady. He was not trembling slightly as people imagined. His posture was like that of a ninety-year-old man. ¡°At the same time, what puzzles everyone is who the young man next to the old man is and why they haven¡¯t seen him before. Everyone has seen several third-generation disciples of the Han family, but there is no such person. The person who can accompany the old man on such an occasion is definitely not an ordinary person. The identity of the young man attracts attention. Arriving at the rostrum, Mr. Han took the microphone and said with great enthusiasm: "Thank you very much for coming to this dinner. The old man is ninety years old and has only held this birthday banquet in total. It seems that everyone can come." There are still people who remember me, old man. You can make your own arrangements for the rest of the time. Now that you are here, have fun, hahaha!" The old man was very free and easy. He just wanted everyone to eat, drink and have fun without saying a word. Many people wanted to hear it. I was greatly disappointed to hear the old man¡¯s political views and the like, and the old man said nothing about it. Qin Xiaolu, who was sitting in the southeast corner, soon saw Mu Chenglin and said excitedly: "Xiya, look at how majestic your fat brother is!" Looking along Qin Xiaolu¡¯s gaze, people soon discovered which dear friend Qin Xiaolu was talking about. A handsome-looking young man asked: "Xiya, who is that next to your grandfather? Is he a relative of your family? Why haven't I seen him?" "Wang Hao, please call me Han Xiya. You don't need to worry about who that is." Han Xiya looked at Wang Hao with disgust. The reason why she left the capital to go to school in Saibei was to avoid these children of aristocratic families. "Hehehe, Wang Hao, I advise you to give up, Xiya will not like you. Bah, did you see that the person next to Mr. Han is Xiya's significant other." Qin Xiaolu said. "What, that damn fat guy is Xiya's boyfriend? How is this possible? He deserves it."Is it elegant? You lied to me! "Wang Hao jumped up all of a sudden, and several young men from aristocratic families next to him were also stunned, looking at Qin Xiaolu in disbelief. "Is it necessary to lie to you? Who do you think you are? Do you deserve this lady to lie to you? I don't know." Qin Xiaolu looked at Wang Hao and others with disdain. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 66: Trip to the Capital (8) What kind of family is the Han family? The head of the five major families in the capital, Hua Xia would even tremble when he stomps his feet. Therefore, there are many families who are looking forward to marrying the Han family, as many as the ministers across the river. Compared with marrying your daughter into the Han family, marrying Han Xiya, the real princess of the Han family, is more attractive. Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know that Han Xiya is favored by the old man and has controlled 5% of the shares of the Han family Tianhua Group at a young age. Even though it is only 5%, the assets of the entire Tianhua Group are more than 100 billion. Only when you get Han Xiya can you truly gain both people and wealth. And with the importance the Han family attaches to Han Xiya, she will definitely not suffer a disadvantage in her husband's family. All kinds of resources will definitely be tilted towards Han Xiya's husband's family. By then, that lucky family will be prosperous. Therefore, Han Xiya has been surrounded by followers since elementary school. This situation became more and more serious after entering junior high school. Among all the suitors, there are two craziest suitors. One is Wang Hao from the Wang family, and the other is Xu Sheng from the Xu family. The Wang family and the Xu family are both big families after the five major families. If the five major families are super families, then the Wang family and the Xu family are first-class families, while the Mu family is a low-class family that is not even a third-rate family. Wang Hao and Xu Sheng did not hesitate to fight in order to pursue Han Xiya. The two guys were very smart. They first worked together to drive away the other flies around Han Xiya, and then competed for the spoils. At one point, a large-scale armed fight involving hundreds of people was organized, resulting in numerous casualties. In order to avoid these two crazy guys, the Han family soon announced that Han Xiya was studying abroad, but the specific location was not announced to the public. Wang Hao looked at Han Xiya who was silent and was shocked. It seemed that what Qin Xiaolu said was true. He was furious and looked at Mu Chenglin with murderous eyes. Mu Chenglin is a very sensitive person. Although Wang Hao's murderous intention flashed away, the keen Mu Chenglin still caught it. Soon Mu Chenglin found Wang Hao sitting next to two beauties. But Mu Chenglin didn't care, he was just a playboy. If he went too far, Mu Chenglin didn't mind letting him disappear from the world. After Mr. Han finished speaking, major aristocratic families in the capital began to offer birthday gifts. "The Qin family presents a copy of "Pine and Crane Picture". May the old man be as blessed as the East China Sea and live as long as the Nanshan Mountain!" "The Shi family gave me a Tang inkstone as a gift. I wish the old man a long and prosperous life!" "The Liu family presented me with a 800-year-old ginseng plant. I hope the old man" "" "" Seeing everyone starting to give birthday gifts, Mu Chenglin let go of the old man's arm and walked out, because his birthday gifts were still in the car. After Mu Chenglin took out the beautifully wrapped gift box from the trunk, he returned to the banquet hall. However, Mu Chenglin did not rush to offer gifts, but came to Han Xiya's side. Seeing Mu Chenglin walking over with a gift box in his hands, Han Xiya blushed and secretly thought that this guy really wanted to give this broken stone as a birthday gift to his grandfather. I really didn¡¯t know what this guy was thinking. A jar of wine can compare to birthday gifts from major aristocratic families, so why should I give him such a piece of rubbish? "Baby, let's give a gift to grandpa!" Mu Chenglin said to Han Xiya. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By looking at the handsome men around Han Xiya, Mu Chenglin, knows what these guys are up to. If they can poach someone around him, that's fine, but if they don't declare their sovereignty now, why wait? Han Xiya didn¡¯t expect Mu Chenglin to be so bold, and her face suddenly turned red to her neck. However, Han Xiya didn't refute, she just said "hmm" and got up. At this time, a nasty voice rang in Mu Chenglin's ears: "Who are you? How dare you tease Xiya? I really don't want to live anymore." Mu Chenglin looked at the young man who spoke with disdain, then took Han Xiya's hand and strode forward, completely ignoring the guy who spoke arrogantly. The biggest insult is to ignore. Mu Chenglin explained this sentence vividly. Qin Xiaolu, who was looking at him, his eyes lit up, secretly thinking that this big fat man is really awesome. He dared to ignore so many children from aristocratic families. How majestic! "Stop, what do you mean?" Saonian was angry. "Get out!" Mu Chenglin's powerful aura suddenly grew. The rude boy took three or four steps back as if he had been punched hard. In the eyes of others, it looked more like he was scared away by Mu Chenglin. Wang Hao didn¡¯t expect that his little brother would be so useless. As a child of a first-class family, Wang Hao knew very well that there were some people who should not be messed with. When Wang Hao was very young, his grandfather warned him that there are two kinds of people in the world that he should not mess with. The first type is a family that is more powerful than the Wang family. The Wang family is not the most powerful family in China, and it is not ranked among the best in the world. , so Wang Hao is not the most awesome dude. It¡¯s okay to step on the silk thread to bully the poor occasionally, but if you encounter a family more powerful than the Wang family, give in immediately. Mr. Wang knows very well that the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people are cheating his father.It's terrible, one careless move can affect the whole family, and even lead to the death of the whole family. The second type of people who should not be provoked are reclusive families and martial arts masters. Although such people also have a certain degree of power, they are still inferior to those from political families. After all, in a sense, political families control the state machine. , it is absolutely unwise to go against the state machinery. But there is one exception, that is, whether it is a hidden family or a martial arts master, all have special abilities, and my brother is like a desperado. If you really push them to a dead end, these people will really dare to die with you. How can porcelain and earthenware collide with each other, so this kind of person cannot be provoked. Therefore, whenever he encountered someone whom he could not see through, Wang Hao would habitually send a few of his younger brothers up to test the water to see how deep it was. If the water is deep, evacuate quickly; if the water is shallow, it¡¯s a different matter. But he never expected that the right-hand man he was interested in would be such a pustule. It was really embarrassing to be scared out of his wits by a guy he had never seen before. Wang Hao looked at the box in Mu Chenglin's hand, then thought of the birthday gift in his hand, and couldn't help but take it into consideration. Wang Hao glanced at his younger brothers and followed quickly. Arriving at Mr. Han's side, Han Xiya took the gift box from Mu Chenglin's hand and said with a blushing face: "Grandpa, this is a gift from me and deathChenglin. I wish you live to be 90 years old. " "Hahaha, that's not the old monster. Grandpa, let's see what our little princess gave grandpa." As he said this, Mr. Mu took the gift box and unwrapped it. It¡¯s actually very impolite to do this in front of guests, but thinking about what Mu Chenglin said that morning, Mr. Han really wanted to see what surprise Mu Chenglin said. The packaging is exquisite, but after opening the box, everyone was shocked. How could it be a stone, and it was still so ugly. "What happened? It turned out to be a stone. This birthday gift is too too cheap!" "It's justit's justthat fat boy looks like a human being in what he's wearing, why is he so stingy?" "Don't talk nonsense, maybe there is something special about other people's stones" People started talking about it for a while. Han Xiya didn't expect that her grandfather would open the gift box at this time, and her face suddenly turned ugly. What worried Han Xiya the most was that Mu Chenglin, who had a bad temper and couldn't bear the ridicule of others, had a big birthday party. That would be troublesome. Han Xiya calmly took the initiative to grab Mu Chenglin's hand to prevent him from moving his hands in anger. Mu Chenglin knew what Han Xiya was worried about, so he shook Han Xiya's little hand heavily and gave her a confident smile. "Is this a piece of jade material?" Mr. Han likes jade and jade, and has done some research on raw jadeite. After looking at it for a while, he can see the special features of the stone. "Yes, this is a piece of jadeite that Xiya and I specially picked!" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Wang Hao felt so happy at this moment. It took no effort to trample through iron shoes and find no place. He originally wanted to step on this ugly thing, but when he was worried that he had no chance, this guy unexpectedly came to his door. , it seems that God is helping me. "How could you be like this? You have no sincerity at all. This piece of jade is obviously cut by someone. How can you give something like this away? Aren't you fooling Mr. Han?" Wang Hao continued: "Hello, old man, this junior is Wang Hao from the Wang family. My grandfather is Wang Haishan. I know that you always like jade and jade, so our Wang family specially selected a jadeite rough stone from Myanmar for you as your birthday gift." With that, Wang Hao opened the gift box in his hand. , inside is an irregular stone as big as a basin. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that this is a piece of Laokeng rough stone. Look at the skylight above, a faint green color comes out of the window, and look at the python pattern on the stone. In the eyes of experts, it is definitely a top-quality rough stone. The value of this rough stone alone will not be less than three million. In front of this jadeite rough stone, Muchenglin's palm-sized waste rock was like an ugly duckling in front of a white swan, extremely ugly. "You Wang family are so thoughtful, thank your grandpa for me, hehehe!" Mr. Han said with a smile. "Whether you are sincere or not depends on the size and appearance of the stone. There are many things inside, including gold and jade." Mu Chenglin said lightly. "What you mean is that the raw material of the jadeite given by our Wang family is not as good as your broken stone. It's a joke. Even your broken stone looks green. It's really whimsical. Although I don't know much about jade and jade, I can see it. It turns out that your stone was leftover by someone else. Looking at the cut, it is completely white. It is obviously a piece of waste. No one will pick it up if it is thrown away. Fortunately, you have the nerve to give it away." Wang Haoyi Vice said indignantly. "Wang Hao, don't bully others too much. Cheng Lin and I gave this to grandpa together."??'s gift, this is just the two of us' feelings, it has nothing to do with the value, why are you saying this to hurt others? Han Xiya said angrily. After experiencing so much, Han Xiya knew that the fat and silly boy in front of her really cared about her and was the one who was willing to sacrifice his life for her. She would not allow anyone to insult him or belittle him. hurt him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 67: Trip to the Capital (9) Wang Hao didn't expect that Han Xiya would get angry at him at this time. Not only he didn't expect it, but everyone didn't expect it. Han Xiya has always been known as a quiet, delicate lady in everyone's mind, and she is a good girl in everyone's eyes. It is rare for people to see her get angry, let alone on such an important occasion as Mr. Han's birthday party. Seeing Han Xiya getting angry, Mu Chenglin was also surprised, and whispered in Han Xiya's ear: "Baby, don't be angry, being angry with such a person is your punishment, just leave it to me. " Then Mu Chenglin turned his head and said: "Sincerity cannot be expressed, you will know it when the mule or horse goes out for a run. What about scraps, as long as it can produce green, it is good material. I might as well tell you that this stone, Young Master Ben and Xiya It cost 50 yuan in total, and the broken box cost another 100 yuan. That means that in the eyes of many people, including the owner of the jade shop, this piece of material is not as valuable as the broken box. Like you now. But I tell you, even if you want to use that big piece of garbage to repay the young master for this piece of scrap, I will not pay attention to you. In my eyes, you and everyone in the Wang family are just a group of thieves. A fool who exchanges a lot of gold for garbage, that¡¯s all!¡± Mu Chenglin didn't show mercy at all when he cursed. As soon as he opened his mouth, he beat everyone in the Wang family to death. Everyone in the Cheng family was in an uproar, secretly guessing who this young man was, who dared to call him young master in front of Wang Hao. There are not many people like him. Wang Hao can be regarded as a real prostitute in the capital. I didn't expect that there are people who are more arrogant than him. "You you actually called our Wang family a bunch of idiots. You will pay the price for this!" Wang Hao was so angry that he was furious. Although the Wang family is a newly rising family, it has only been 20 years since they moved to the capital. Time, but there are really not many people who dare to challenge the authority of the Wang family so nakedly. "Huh, are you an idiot? You will know soon. I will convince you." After saying this, Muchenglin turned to Mr. Han and said, "Old man, I think the Han family will not be short of a solution." Stone machine, right?¡± "Gua Wa'er, what are you going to do? Are you going to cut these two pieces of material on the spot?" Mr. Han obviously also thought about what the old man was going to do. It's not that Mr. Han didn't believe him, it was actually his piece of material. It's really too embarrassing. The old man is different from Wang Hao, who is half a bucket of water. The old man has been studying jade since his retirement. It has been more than 20 years now. He is somewhat famous in this industry. He can solve jade materials worth no less than a thousand yuan. With that, Judging from many years of experience in stone betting, Wang Hao¡¯s rough stone is likely to rise, and it will rise sharply. As for the piece of scrap that Muchenglin brought, he was not optimistic about it. Not to mention that it was cut higher, even if it came out green, it would be a miracle. "Well, since some people now question the sincerity of Xiya and I, I don't mind giving a good beating to some blind people." Mu Chenglin said forcefully. Seeing what Mu Chenglin said, Mr. Han couldn't say anything else. Moreover, an old revolutionary like Mr. Han who had walked through mountains of corpses and seas of blood was not an iron-blooded warrior. If you couldn't persuade him, then don't do it. It was a waste of time. The old man said decisively: "Bring up the stone dissolving machine in the warehouse!" After a while, the stone dissecting machine was brought up, and everyone turned their attention to Mu Chenglin again. "It is said that this young master bullied your Wang family. We will cut these two pieces of rough stone on site to see which piece is more valuable. The losing party will apologize to the other party and compensate for the loss. As for how much the compensation will be, it depends on the other party. How much is the cut material worth, do you dare to bet?" Mu Chenglin said loudly. Mu Chenglin was so strong that Wang Hao didn't dare to agree casually for a while. He was always a cautious person. Although he usually did some bad things, he rarely had conflicts with people in his circle. If it weren't for Han Xiya today, Wang Hao wouldn't offend Mu Chenglin casually. This has nothing to do with fear or not. Wang Hao looked at the two pieces of jade raw material on the gift table, and then looked at Mu Chenglin who looked arrogant, and suddenly felt confident. Wang Hao knew that this piece of material was an old trick that his grandfather personally sent to Myanmar to find. Moreover, the skylight was green, which meant that the raw stone he brought could definitely be cut into material. As for the quality of the goods, It¡¯s hard to say. And with such a big size, even if it is cut off, it won't collapse much. ¡°Looking at the other piece of material, it is simply impossible to look at. Anyone in the jade and jade industry will not think highly of it. How can it be good if it is leftover by others? If you look at this guy's stupid look, you can tell that he is a cheating playboy. This kind of person usually doesn't have much real ability. With this consideration, Wang Hao immediately said confidently: "I don't dare to bet, but I have to add one more thing. Whoever loses will stay away from Xiya. Do you dare?" "Shit, who do you think you are? You can scream at Xiya. Although?Young master, I think you are a bad guy even though you are a bird, so I will definitely win against you. But this young master knows one thing. Love is not something you can gamble with. To tell you the truth, in this life, unless Xiya takes the initiative to leave this young master, otherwise I will have to step aside even if the King of Heaven comes. Stop talking nonsense, bet or not bet, if not bet, shut your mouth! "Mu Chenglin said in a bad tone. Han Xiya held Mu Chenglin's hand hard to prevent him from making a big move. She had no doubt that Mu Chenglin would dare to go up and beat Wang Hao now. However, Mu Chenglin's domineering but tender words just now still made Han Xiya's heart feel happy, and a trace of unprecedented warmth flowed through her heart. Wang Hao did not expect that Mu Chenglin would say something dirty on such an occasion, which was such a disgrace. However, in order to maintain the face of a son of an aristocratic family and the so-called gentleman's demeanor, he could not curse others like Mu Chenglin, and he felt unspeakably aggrieved. "Bet, cut off the piece I brought first, so that you can give up early!" Wang Hao said angrily. Seeing that Wang Hao agreed, Mu Chenglin turned to Mr. Han and said, "Old man, you are a master of jade collection. There must be many people in your family who know how to cut stones. Please ask me to find someone to cut them!" "No problem, boss (Han Jiefang) will invite your Uncle Li here. He is a master in this field. No one else will have anything to say about the outcome!" Mr. Han said with a smile. Soon an old man with white beard and hair was invited out. Mr. Han briefly explained what happened, and then asked Old Man Li to start unraveling the stone. The reason why people like gambling on stones is entirely because this thing is paradoxical. One knife can lead to life and the other to death. One knife can cut out a billionaire, and one knife can also cut people into bankrupts. In a word, gambling on stones is about the heartbeat. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the stone-cutting table, and they saw Old Man Li observing the entire rough stone for a while, then making a few more gestures on the stone with his fingers, and finally carrying the stone to the table. The exciting time has come. The first cut is the most critical for a material with a skylight like this. If the first cut is done well, there is really good hope of producing good material. If the first cut fails, the result is not very optimistic. As the stone dissolving machine started and the cutting knife ran at high speed, everyone became nervous and stared at the stone dissecting platform. It has to be said that Old Man Li did have some skills. With a "click", a large thin layer of stone was cut off along the skylight. I saw that the cut part was gray and without any material at all, but the incision of the original jade stone was a big patch of green, light and very attractive. "It's gone up it's gone up it's gone up big" "As expected of an old scammer, the probability of leaking materials is very high." "It seems that Wang Hao will definitely win this time" "It's boring, it's just a massacre" Han Xiya's face turned pale. She looked at Mu Chenglin nervously and opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn't say anything. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be nervous, remember what I just said, this guy is just a piece of trash with a lot of gold on the outside, and we will definitely win.¡± Mu Chenglin whispered. Although she didn't know where Mu Chenglin got his confidence, Han Xiya was still relieved. She had heard the same words no less than ten times during this period, and every time Mu Chenglin gave her hope when she was in despair. , the final results were beyond her expectations. Wang Hao looked at Mu Chenglin provocatively, as if he was sure of victory, which made Mu Chenglin laugh for a while. The reason why Mu Chenglin dared to make this seemingly disparity bet with him was entirely because Mu Chenglin knew the final result, even though Mu Chenglin had never bet on stones, let alone jade. But he has played with jade, whether it is the best Jiutian Xuanyu or the lowest sapphire. Until now, there are still a lot of jade in the divine card space, but because of his limited cultivation, he cannot open the divine card for the time being. It's just a card space. In Muchenglin¡¯s view, jadeite and jade are the same. These things are condensed from the essence of heaven and earth, and contain a certain amount of spiritual energy. High-quality ones contain plenty of spiritual energy, while low-quality ones only contain a small amount of spiritual energy. He had just sensed it with his spiritual consciousness. Although the rough stone Wang Hao brought looked good, it was just a donkey dung egg with a shiny surface. The spiritual energy contained in it is so minimal that it cannot stand up to scrutiny. However, the broken stone he found from the waste stone was extraordinary. The spiritual energy contained in it was very strong and the fluctuations were very strong. It was definitely the raw stone of high-quality jadeite, but the size might be smaller. After all, the raw stone Just that big. The reason why the stone was able to be cut just now is not because of how awesome the stone itself is, but because Old Man Li's skills are very good. He chose a good place with the first cut. For an ordinary person, the original stone of this rough stone might have been cut with the first cut. His face was exposed. If you are in a stone betting field, this pieceIf you sell the material now, you can really make a lot of money. If the price of the raw stone is around three million, you can make two to three million with just one shot. But obviously this thing cannot be used now, and what awaits Wang Hao in the end is tragedy. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 68: Trip to the Capital (End) Soon, the stone-cutting machine in Old Man Li's hand made a second cut. Since the second cut was in another direction, no one said anything even if there was no green. Then the third, fourth, and fifth cuts still didn't turn green. At this time, many people saw that something was wrong. At this time, Old Man Li on the stone solution platform was sweating on his head. A rough stone as big as a basin now turned into a green stone. It is as big as a soccer ball, but there is still no green in other places, so even if this rough stone can really produce good material, it will not be too big. Old Man Li paused and made a decision. He fixed the original stone horizontally on the stone-breaking platform, and then divided the entire original stone into two. I saw that the incision was flat and smooth, and it was a white patch with no trace of green at all. Old man Li sighed inwardly, and sure enough, he guessed it right. This stone was a donkey dung egg. It looked smooth on the outside, but it was just a ball of grass on the inside. With confidence in his heart, Old Man Li stopped wasting time. After a while, the entire rough stone was completely unraveled. A piece of rough stone the size of a washbasin was finally found to be an ordinary piece of jadeite about the size of two palms. The most important thing is that this piece of jadeite is so thin. The last part is less than one centimeter, and the thin part is only a few millimeters. , such a piece of material can't even be made into a ring face, let alone a bracelet or something like that, and its value is very little. Wang Hao stared blankly at the piece of jade on the plate. He still couldn't believe that such a good rough stone could only cost 3.8 million yuan. Although the Wang family is not short of money, they are very embarrassed. Seeing that Old Man Li had finished cutting the first stone, Mu Chenglin hurriedly stepped forward and said to Mr. Han: "Old man, Mr. Li just finished cutting one piece and is tired. You can do the remaining small piece yourself!" Mr. Han looked at Mu Chenglin, finally nodded and said, "Okay, old man, let me see what surprise you are talking about!" Mr. Han took the piece of scrap sent by Mu Chenglin, looked at it and handed it to Mr. Li, meaning that he was not sure. Mr. Li took it and looked at it again and again, and finally shook his head with a wry smile. This piece of material was so ugly that there was no trace at all to show that it was made of material. Mu Chenglin knew that it was difficult for the two old men to determine the baseline, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Han, I think we should take a cut from this place and take a look!" Today, Muchenglin's behavior was really strange. Mr. Han glanced at Muchenglin and said, "Okay, I'll do as you say." After saying that, he fixed the rough stone and started to make the first cut. With the same "click" sound, a corner of the palm-sized scrap was cut off. The most important thing was that the cut was not the white mouth that people imagined, but a thick green color. Everyone was shocked. Isn¡¯t this unscientific? Isn't that waste? How can waste become green? Well, it¡¯s not 100% impossible to get green out of waste materials. Can you still cut out materials from some waste materials? But your sister¡¯s color is so strong that she doesn¡¯t look ordinary at first glance. This is unscientific! After the first cut, Mr. Han was also stunned. He has been playing with jade for more than 20 years, and this was the first time he had seen such a situation. Carefully picking up the whole stone and looking at it again and again, Mr. Han couldn't help but exclaimed: "How is this possible, imperial green!" Suddenly the crowd exploded. It turned out to be imperial green. What an international joke. Imperial green was cut out of such a piece of scrap. This made those experts who play with jade feel so embarrassed. Hearing this, Old Man Li hurried over and said, "Is it really imperial green? Let me take a look!" Mr. Li is also an expert in this field. After looking at it for a while, he looked at the light again and said in surprise: "It's really imperial green, and it's also waxy. It's the best. Look at how big this thing is. It's incredible!" " "Mr. Li, is it really imperial green? Why doesn't the color look very pure?" a middle-aged man in the crowd asked. "Imperial green is a unique color. It appears as a dignified lake green under sunlight. It looks like lake blue at first glance. It appears emerald green under strong light and sun green under digital flash. It is unpredictable. Now. The reason why the color does not look very pure is because the whole piece of jade has not been cut out yet, and most of its charm is still wrapped in a thick layer of stone. Once you take it all out, you will realize how beautiful it is. In addition, you can see that its material structure is silky and fluffy. When viewed through light, the texture is fine, crystal clear, and the green threads are suspended, giving people a sense of solemnity. So I dare to conclude that this is a piece of waxy imperial green jadeite." Mr. Li Said with certainty. Looking at people¡¯s surprised expressions, Han Xiya asked quietly: ¡°What is imperial green? Is it valuable?¡± Mu Chenglin smiled and said, "Stop talking and keep reading!" After learning that it was the Emperor Green of the waxy variety, Mr. Han left the remainingThe job was left to Old Man Li. After all, people were experts in stone analysis, and he was just better at appreciation. Soon the whole stone was solved. Even though the whole stone was only as big as a palm, a piece of waxy imperial green jadeite was found that was as big as an egg. Although the whole piece of jade has not been polished yet, the green oil dripping out of it is mesmerizing. Looking at the thin piece of jade next to it, it is clear who is the swan and who is the pheasant. "It's so beautiful. Was it cut out of that broken stone? How did you do it?" Han Xiya asked excitedly. Although she didn't know much about these things, she was from a wealthy family, so she still had the vision. Coupled with the admiration from the surrounding audience, Han Xiya knew that Mu Chenglin had won again this time. ¡°If you want to know the secret, I¡¯ll tell you in person when I get back!¡± Mu Chenglin said evilly. Mu Chenglin looked at the pale Wang Hao, strode forward, and asked in a deep voice: "Wang Hao, what else do you have to say?" "I lost!" In front of so many people, Wang Hao knew that he couldn't cheat, so he simply admitted defeat. "That's good. Since you admit that you lost, let's fulfill our agreement! The value of this piece of imperial green should be between 80 million and 120 million. I won't take advantage of you. You can give it to me. One hundred million is enough!" Mu Chenglin continued. Wang Hao knew that he was really in trouble this time. Not only was he embarrassed, but he also lost money. He would definitely be punished by his father when he returned. He was really hurt. "You bastard, since you melon kid has won, just let the boy from the Wang family apologize to you. As for the compensation, I think that's fine. They came to celebrate my old man's birthday. In addition to posting congratulatory gifts, If you have to pay money, my old man¡¯s face will be disgraceful!¡± Mr. Han said with a smile. "Since you keep talking, then we will listen to you!" Mu Chenglin said. After learning that the land fairy brew was so valuable, I really didn¡¯t take it seriously. Even though this guy¡¯s behavior was very annoying this time, the final effect was very good. Now that the old man has spoken, Mu Chenglin will give him a favor. Although Wang Hao was very unwilling, he also knew that this was the best result, so he said to Mu Chenglin simply: "I'm sorry, I apologize for my behavior just now, please forgive me!" After that, he said to Mu Chenglin Mu Chenglin bowed. "I accept your apology. I hope you will not act recklessly in the future. Some mistakes can be corrected, but some mistakes can only be made once in a lifetime." Mu Chenglin said lightly. This little episode only added some after-dinner talk to the birthday banquet. The fight between dragons and tigers that people imagined did not take place. The two parties in the conflict soon went back to their respective homes to find their respective mothers. After this farce, everyone knew that the person next to Han Xiya was not easy to mess with, and no one dared to come to attack this bad guy casually. Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were also happy to be quiet. Mr. Han stayed in the hall for a while and then left. Before leaving, he told Mu Chenglin to go to the courtyard to find him after the banquet. Not to mention that the hall in front was very lively. People only ate for a while and then started doing other things. Young people started dancing, and businessmen talked about business Besides, as soon as Mr. Han walked out of the hall door, the second son of the Han family hurried over and said in Mr. Han's ear: "Dad, Chief No. 1 and Mr. Wu are here. I have invited several leaders to the backyard. Please hurry over!" "Hehehe, they are serious. I feel a bit sorry to have such busy people come to accompany me, an old man, so late." Mr. Han said with a smile. In the quadrangle, in Mr. Han¡¯s room, six old people are sitting drinking tea and chatting. Four of them don¡¯t look too old, but judging from their faces, they are at most sixty years old. The remaining two are quite old, and they are very old. Just by looking at their posture, you can tell that they are about to report to Babao Mountain. Seeing Mr. Han push open the door and come in, several old people also stopped talking and stood up to wish the old man a birthday. "Hello, old chief. On behalf of the party and the country, I wish you good health and longevity. You, Mr. Qin and Mr. Xu are all revolutionaries of the older generation. You will contribute to the country by living one more day!" No. 1 The chief said with a smile. "" "" "I'm old and no longer useful. It's a shame that you still come to see me despite your busy schedule!" Mr. Han said with a smile. "Old man Han, don't talk nonsense. Several of us have come to see you today. You have to be prepared to entertain us with wine and food. Otherwise, when we get underground, we will have to go to the old captain's place to have a good time." Tell me about your kid's cunning behavior." The old man saidThe old man said. "Hahaha, if you want it, if you want it, let me give you a little surprise today. I have to say you are in luck!" Old Man Han said. "What treasure does the old chief have? Is it the best Maotai or something?" Chief No. 1 asked with a smile. "It is indeed wine, but this wine is not Maotai. Maotai is far inferior to this. Have you ever drank a jar of wine worth 800 million yuan? Let me show you today, hahaha! Second Brother (Han Yuan) Chao), serve the food quickly!" Mr. Han said happily. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 69: The Surprise of the Chiefs Those present here are all the core leaders of China. Their realm has reached a level that is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Fine wine and food have no appeal to them. However, Mr. Han's words about wine worth 800 million yuan still shocked everyone present. At the same time, it also aroused the curiosity of these leaders as to why the wine was so expensive. ¡°There are indeed some famous wines in the world that are staggeringly expensive, often costing hundreds or even tens of millions, but I have never heard of wines worth hundreds of millions, let alone wines that are as expensive as 800 million. "Old chief, what kind of wine is it that is so expensive? Which country produces it? Is it a thousand-year-old wine?" Chief No. 1 couldn't help but ask. "Hahaha, no, no! Do you want to live (drink) foreign wine? This is the fairy wine brewed by us in China, the real fairy wine. Wait a minute and you will know why this wine is so expensive!" Han The old man smiled. The dishes came out quickly, with eight dishes and one soup. It was very simple, far less sumptuous than the banquets outside, and most of them were light vegetarian dishes. After all, the youngest people here are already sixty or seventy years old, and there are several more than ten years old. Although the delicacies of chicken, duck, fish, and sea are good, it is not suitable for them. Light and easy-to-digest dishes are most suitable for these leaders. After the dishes were served, Mr. Han walked into the back room and took out a wine jar. This wine jar was not big, with a capacity of only ten kilograms at most. Moreover, this wine jar does not look like something from the past, but more like a modern handicraft. "Old Man Han, this is the wine worth 800 million yuan you mentioned. I don't think it's anything special. Don't you kid be fooled." The only one here who dares to talk to Old Man Han like this is Mr. Qin. This old man is also an old revolutionary who came from that special period, but Mr. Qin has been doing political work all his life, and finally retired as the leader of the general administration. Among the people here, he is the only one older than him. Mr. Han is older. "That bitch dares to lie to me. The peculiarity of this wine cannot be seen from the outside. You have to drink it to know its benefits. Come on, come on. I will fill it up for you first and let you taste it first." Taste it." After saying this, Mr. Han held the wine jar and poured a glass for each of them. Unlike the tea cups at noon, the boss of the Han family specially prepared some high-end wine glasses, knowing that someone would definitely visit in the evening. The crystal wine glass contains amber wine. The appearance of this wine alone shocked the leaders present, and the rich aroma of wine that diffused from the wine glass was even more mouth-watering. "Try it all. Only after drinking it can you know how wonderful this wine is." After saying this, Mr. Han took the lead in picking up the cup and slowly took a sip. At noon, the old man drank up a cup of Land Fairy Brew in one gulp. In the afternoon, the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. Good tea is not suitable for cattle, and good wine is best enjoyed slowly. At noon, he chewed peonies and wasted good things, so at night he would never do such stupid things. After a while, Mr. Qin was the first to come to his senses: "Immortal wine, it deserves to be called fairy wine. This feeling is really really I don't even know how to describe it, old man!" "Mr. Qin, isn't it very comfortable? Hahaha, the old chief's wine is mellow and fragrant. After drinking it, I have a long aftertaste. After drinking it, I feel a warm current in my stomach and feel comfortable all over. What kind of wine is this wine? Chief No. 1 asked. "Hehehe, this wine is called Land Immortal Wine. It tastes good on one hand, but it's not worth 800 million just because it tastes good. There are many fine wines in the world, and the top-quality Maotai is also very good, but I don't think that Maotai dares to ask for 800 million. Billion. This wine has another effect. Drinking this wine can cure diseases or strengthen the body. This is not nonsense. This wine contains a lot of spiritual energy. The content of spiritual energy in such a small jar alone is enough to be worth 3 There are more Big Return Pills. The most important thing is that this thing is wine, which is easy to absorb. With old men like us, you can¡¯t enjoy it even if I give you a Big Return Pill. That guy doesn¡¯t just eat it casually. It's fatal." Mr. Han said with a smile. "No wonder there are three Great Return Pills worth 800 million. This is too exaggerated. You must know that the main ingredient of the Great Return Pill is thousand-year-old wild ginseng. That thing could still be found a hundred years ago. But now, it has long been extinct. . Now even the Shaolin Temple only has 4 Great Return Pills left. Such a jar of wine is worth three Great Return Pills, which is really surprising." Mr. Wu said in surprise. "Who says it's not? I heard that the Great Return Pill also has the function of improving a warrior's cultivation. I wonder if this wine has such an effect. If so, how many innate strong men can we create with a large amount of this wine." Li Lao said with emotion. "Haha, this is true. That Gua Wa'er didn't explain it clearly at noon. I drank more than half a catty to hurt the old man. I didn't feel any difference at the time. When I woke up, I found that my cultivation had improved a lot. Before. Old man, I can be considered a secret person.?A great master at the top of his game later became old and his body was no longer good, so his cultivation level also declined. After drinking this wine at noon, not only all the old diseases on my body were healed, but my cultivation level that had been inactive for more than ten years has also improved a lot. I estimate that it will take at most two months to resume my cultivation level. By then, old man, I will be able to He is a great master. "Mr. Han said. "Old man Han, tell me where your wine comes from. Can you give us some old guys a few jars? Don't worry, the money will definitely be given to you!" Mr. Qin asked. People of their level and age are most worried about not waking up. This is not because he is afraid of death, but because he is worried that without him in charge, the family will decline. One more year of his life will give the family one more year to develop. If he could drink this kind of spiritual wine every now and then, there would be no problem at all living for another three to five years, which would be crucial to the entire family. "Yes, old chief, I also want to ask this question. There are many masters in Guoan who are stuck at the peak of dark strength. If there is a large amount of this kind of spiritual wine, it is very possible to create a group of innate strong men in a short time. You Lao Ye knows what it means to be innately strong, that is, an atomic bomb that can be attacked at any time, which is a real deterrent. If we have 20 innately strong people, it depends on the face of the United States." Chief No. 1 said with emotion. "This wine was also given to me by someone else. I don't know if there is an old man in Gua Wa'er. How about I go back and ask?" Old Man Han said. "Who is so generous to give this kind of wine as a gift? What a generous act!" Mr. Wu asked hurriedly. No wonder Mr. Wu was so anxious. This is so important to the country that they cannot help but ignore it. "That Guawa'er's name is Mu Chenglin. I guess you don't know him. He is our Xiya's fianc¨¦. But you don't know this. Do you know Mu Jianguo or Mu Jiade?" Mr. Han said. "Mu Jianguo, the governor of Saibei Province. Mu Jiade should be Mu Jianguo's son. He was the former mayor of Lucheng City. He was transferred to Nanzhen City as mayor a month ago. He is a very capable young cadre. Could it be that Mu Jiade is the son of Mu Jianguo? Lin has something to do with them?" I always know the main leaders of these provinces and cities near the capital very well, and I also have a rough idea of ??their family situations. "My opponent, that Guawa'er is the grandson of Mu Jianguo and the biological son of Mu Jiade. That boy likes our Xiya. This wine is the birthday gift that boy gave to the old man and me, my future grandfather. It's not much, eight bottles in total. Hahaha!" Mr. Han said proudly. "Eight Jars" everyone took a breath of cold air. After knowing the value of this wine, everyone was secretly calculating the true value of these eight jars of spiritual wine. 800 million is only a preliminary estimate of the original price of spiritual wine, but everyone present knows that this kind of spiritual wine, which is comparable to elixir, can definitely not be bought for 800 million yuan. The key is that there is a price but no market. "Old chief, where is this Mu Chenglin now? I want to meet this interesting little guy." Chief No. 1 said. "Well, I know you won't miss this opportunity. That Gua Wa'er is in the front hall. I've already asked someone to inform him to come over immediately after he's done. You'll be able to see that Gua Wa'er after a while! "Mr. Han said. "Hahaha, this kid is considered to be the best. Let us, a group of big leaders and chiefs, wait for him here. This kid is definitely the best in China!" Mr. Qin joked. "Haha, what Mr. Qin said is that I'll give this little guy a hard time later. His grandpa isn't that big of an arrogance, but his kid is the first." Mr. Wu also laughed. "Don't bully him. He is the grandson-in-law of our Lao Han family. If you bully him severely, my old man will not agree." "You old boy, don't put gold on your face. That little girl of yours is only seventeen this year. That Mu Chenglin just likes your little girl. They are not married yet. Since they are not married, it doesn't matter. He is the son-in-law of your old Han family. If one day that boy falls in love with our Lulu, then he may be the son-in-law of our old Qin family." Mr. Qin said. "Why is he not the son-in-law of our Lao Han family? My girl has already taken this brat home, so there is still time to leave. But you old brat reminded me, and let this brat express his attitude quickly. The matter between the two of them has been decided, so don't let you snatch it up when the time comes. Hahaha, Old Man Qin, you have lost the opportunity, hahaha!" Old Man Han said happily. "Hey, what a miscalculation. Why didn't I think of letting Lulu go to Saibei to study? Maybe I could have met this kid earlier. It's too late to say anything now!" Mr. Qin said depressedly. Most of the people here know that Han Xiya went to the north of the Great Wall to escape from the gang of dandies in the capital, but no one could have imagined that three years laterThe little girl who was so troublesome in 2008 actually found such a potential stock for the Han family. The big leaders and chiefs present here secretly sighed at the tricks of fate. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 70: Mu Chenglin¡¯s Dandy Theory While they were talking, the boss of the Han family opened the door and came in and said, "Commanders, Mu Chenglin is here!" "Let him in quickly. I want to see if this little guy has three heads and six arms. He dares to let us big guys wait for him. He is so arrogant!" Chief No. 1 said with a smile. In fact, Mu Chenglin had thought about it a long time ago. He didn't like the atmosphere in the hall very much. The young people were impetuous and speechless, while the older ones were so hypocritical that it made his balls hurt just to look at them. If it weren't for a few of Xiya's best friends who hadn't seen each other for a long time, they would have been so happy to see each other that they would have talked for an hour. The little girl was really happy today. She drank some wine because of her happiness, and she didn¡¯t drink less. This drunk woman was the easiest to take advantage of, so Mu Chenglin was worried. After the little girl was drunk, Mu Chenglin apologized to the wealthy ladies and sent Xiya back to her room. When he came to the old man's courtyard again, Mu Chenglin clearly felt that the number of guards here had increased a lot. The most important thing was that there were several real masters this time, including two who were innately strong and as many as 15 who were at the peak of their dark power. , in addition to six snipers. One person in particular was hiding on the roof of the Han family villa. That place was the best place to attack. A sniper rifle could control the surrounding area for several kilometers. It seemed that there was a big shot inside. As expected, as soon as he reached the gate, he was stopped by someone. Even the boss of the Han family did not have the authority to let Mu Chenglin in, and he still needed to go in and make a report. It aroused Mu Chenglin's strong curiosity as to who was inside. The aura was so awesome. On the way in, the boss of the Han family solemnly warned Mu Chenglin not to talk nonsense when he went in, let alone act like a playboy. The people sitting inside were all real bosses. Mu Chenglin was really shocked when he opened the door and saw that the heads of China No. 1, 2 and 3 were all there. Mu Chenglin didn't know the remaining old men. Although Mu Chenglin was considered a son of an aristocratic family, and two of the three generations of his family were involved in officialdom, he himself didn't like official life, and he didn't pay much attention to the people in officialdom. Make peace. Even though everyone here is a Chinese giant who can cause an earthquake with just one stamp of his feet, Mu Chenglin only knows Chief No. 1, Mr. Wu and Chief No. 3, and he doesn¡¯t even know Chief No. 4. Not to mention those old revolutionaries who have retired long ago. Although he was surprised, Mu Chenglin was not panicked, nor was he as uneasy as the big bosses imagined. After the souls of Mu Chenglin and Zhenren Muyuan merged, there was me in you and you in me, and there was no difference between them. Although it seems that Muchenglin's soul is taking the lead now, this is just because Muchenglin's soul is familiar with modern urban life. Once he enters the fighting state or the cultivation state, the Muyuan master who once pursued the way of heaven with determination comes back. "Hello, chiefs, Mu Chenglin has been ordered to report!" Mu Chenglin said in a deep voice. As a priest and immortal who sits on one side, Muyuan Zhenren has never seen anything. Mu Chenglin's soul is surprised, but Muyuan Zhenren is not. In his mind, the No. 1 leader is just the emperor of a secular dynasty, but he is relatively powerful. It was just an ant, and it was not worth the fuss, so in the eyes of the big bosses, Mu Chenglin was just surprised for a moment. "You're quite interesting, kid. Find a chair and come over and let's have a good chat." After saying that, Chief No. 1 moved his chair to one side and made a space for Mu Chenglin between himself and Mr. Han. . Mu Chenglin was not pretentious. He brought a chair from the back room and sat down calmly. He took the wine jar and poured himself a glass of local fairy wine without ceremony. "Hahaha, you are quite brave. You dare to make us old guys wait for you for so long. How can you compensate us old guys?" Mr. Qin said with a smile. "Hey, you big leaders can sit here calmly and wait for me, a little brat. You must be asking for something from me. What do you call this? To be courteous for nothing is to commit adultery or to steal. Let me guess, are some of them? The leader has taken a fancy to this local fairy brew?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. He was not stupid, and he did not think that being half son-in-law of the Han family would allow these big bosses to wait for him for so long. "Since you guessed it, let's talk about it! You are too young, so we will call you Cheng Lin. Tell me honestly, how did you get this wine, and how much do you have now?" Chief No. 1 asked seriously. "Chief, don't be so serious. It's okay to tell you that this wine was brewed by me myself. Although the materials are difficult to find and the brewing conditions are harsh, there is still a lot of stock." Mu Chenglin learned about the true value of this wine. Then I started to care about it. Rare things are more valuable, and if you have more, they are worthless. You can make more of this kind of top-quality wine, but you must not let too much flow into the market. "You brewed it yourself, are you sure?" Chief No. 1 said in surprise. "Haha, it isIt¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s true. I am the only one in the world who can brew this kind of spiritual wine. Even if others tell him the recipe, it is impossible to brew this kind of spiritual wine. "Muchenglin said confidently. "How much of this fine wine do you still have? Can you sell some to the country? This is very important to the whole of China." Chief No. 1 said excitedly. "I don't think I have more than a hundred jars, but my grandfather and my father are both big wine vats, and my little stock is not enough for them to drink. But since you keep talking, I will mix some of it for you." The wood forms the forest road. "Does your grandpa always drink wine like this? It's such a waste. Only by giving this wine to warriors can we make the best use of it!" Mr. Wu said with emotion. "Hehehe, that's what I said. The spiritual energy contained in this wine can indeed help warriors break through bottlenecks. But after all, they are my grandfather and father. In my eyes, their bodies are the most important. Otherwise, my ideal Someone help me realize it!" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Ideal, what ideal?" Chief No. 1 asked with a smile. "My ideal is to be an uneducated playboy and live freely every day" A bunch of big guys were dumbfounded by Mu Chenglin¡¯s ideal. Please, it¡¯s not your fault that you want to be a playboy, but can you say this in a big way? Even if you want to say something, you have to look at the occasion. What kind of occasion is this? Is it okay to say this? "You are too overthinking here and have no pursuit. Young people should be determined to serve the country and contribute to the country and the people." Mr. Wu said. "Well, I don't have this kind of consciousness. It's enough for two of the three generations of our Mu family to contribute to the country. I still think it's better to be a dandy. Alas, but ideals are always full, and first of all, they are always skinny. , It¡¯s not easy to be a dandy. You have to rely on strength to do everything. If you don¡¯t have strength, you will be stepped on. Finally, the little girl has some strength and wants to make progress. This girl is forcing her to study, eh!" Mu Chenglin He shook his head and said. Everyone also knew that the girl Mu Chenglin was talking about was the little princess of the Han family, but they didn't expect that this bastard also had a natural enemy. After chatting for a while, the big guys here all felt that Mu Chenglin was a dandy who was fearless. They didn't expect that this little dandy had such an interesting side. "Oh, bastard, you said you have some strength, then tell me what kind of strength you have. If you really have this ability, I will support you and let you be this big playboy!" Mr. Qin said with a smile. Mu Chenglin did not speak, but turned to look at Chief No. 1 next to him. The No. 1 leader was also a wonderful man. He knew what Mu Chenglin meant. He thought about it and said, "If you really have that ability, we old men will be your backers. As long as it's not something heinous and heinous, all of us will do it." I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡± "Hehe, I am not bragging that I have strength. In the eyes of the leaders, the power of my grandfather and my father is nothing at all. My strength refers to myself. I don't know how much the leaders know about the training system of warriors. Understood." Mu Chenglin asked. "The levels of warrior cultivation in our country from low to high are: Xianggu, Mingjin, Darkjin, and Xiantian. Each level is divided into four stages: early, middle, late, and peak. There is also a god level above Xiantian, but Those who can break through to the god level are all amazing geniuses, and there are not many in the whole of China. And the foreign practice systems are different from ours. From low to high, they are: d, dd, c, cc, b, bb , a, aa, s, ss, there are ten levels, D level is equivalent to our Xianggu realm warriors, double D level is equivalent to the Xianggu peak realm warriors, and S level strong ones are equivalent to our god-level masters , Double S is equivalent to a god-level peak master." Chief No. 1 said. "If you put it this way, then this young master is a god-level master in the mouth of the chiefs. I wonder if this kind of strength can enter the eyes of the chiefs?" Mu Chenglin smiled like a little fox. He enjoyed these big guys very much. Shocked eyes and expressions. "What, how is this possible? For such a small god-level master, this this is too exaggerated!" Mr. Wu said in surprise. "You bastard, you didn't see the joke, right? If you dare to lie to the old man, the old man will leave the little girl in the capital to see how bad you are!" Mr. Han knew that Mu Chenglin was a master, but he didn't expect that he was the legendary one. God-level master, this news is indeed shocking. "Calm down, calm down, isn't he just a god-level master? It's no big deal. Aren't there two innate masters around this small courtyard? There are also eight peak dark strength masters, and the remaining 84 bodyguards and guards. So There are so many masters in a small courtyard, so what does a god-level master mean?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. In fact, Mu Chenglin also knowsIt is said that this is just a special case. How can there be so many masters gathering in other places? This is just a specific person appearing in a specific place, and it cannot be generalized. But in order to let these big guys recognize his strength, Mu Chenglin still said this. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 71: Talking about Business As soon as Mu Chenglin finished speaking, the one who was most shocked was Chief No. 1. Every time he traveled, the secretary would submit the number of accompanying security personnel and relevant information to Chief No. 1 for approval. He knew very well the situation of the accompanying security personnel. , there are indeed two innate masters, and the number of strong people at the peak of dark strength is also correct, and these are top secrets. Except for a few personnel, others have no idea how this little guy knows. "How do you know this? It is impossible for you to know these secrets at your level?" Mr. Qin knew from the look on the face of Chief No. 1 that this little guy was right, so he asked. "I also know that you old people have practiced some kung fu. Mr. Qin and Mr. Han are practicing the outer hard qigong, and their strength is pretty good. They both reached the threshold of An Jin twenty years ago. However, due to old age and physical weakness, , the realm has dropped. The remaining leaders have practiced health-preserving exercises. They are no longer good at fighting, but they can still improve their physical fitness." Mu Chenglin continued. Leader No. 1 smiled and said: "This little guy does have some skills, but it still needs to be verified whether he is a god-level powerhouse. Hidden Dragon, come in!" Following the order from Chief No. 1, Mu Chenglin felt one of the two innate masters hiding in the darkness come out of the darkness, and quickly opened the door and walked in. "Hello, Chief, Dragon Group Hidden Dragon is reporting to you!" A middle-aged man in his forties came in, but Mu Chenglin felt that this man's life mark has been for sixty or seventy years, which means that this person The innate master is actually sixty or seventy years old, but because his cultivation level is relatively high and can delay aging, he looks only in his forties. "Yinlong, try this bastard's strength, don't hurt him." Chief No. 1 said. "Yes!" After saying that, his mental power locked on Muchenglin, ready to take action at any time. This kind of situation is not suitable for taking action, but it doesn't need to be so troublesome to deal with a rookie in the innate realm, and he is still a rookie in the early stages of innateness. Mu Chenglin's consciousness suddenly burst out, and a collision of consciousness quickly locked Yinlong's mental power and defeated him, and then the powerful momentum pressed against Yinlong like a mountain bearing down on him. "Yinlong groaned, and then a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered serious internal injuries. Feeling the strange and powerful aura that suddenly erupted in the room, another innate master and eight dark power peak experts hiding in the dark suddenly changed their expressions and rushed towards the room quickly. Sensing the movement outside, Mu Chenglin snorted coldly and said domineeringly: "Get lost." At the same time, the consciousness rushed over violently, and the nine masters instantly felt as if their heads were hit by a heavy hammer. Their bodies that sprinted forward quickly flew backwards, completely destroying a flower bed carefully organized by Mr. Han. The guard outside heard the noise and immediately changed his color. Although he didn't know what happened, something must have happened, otherwise the masters of the dragon group would not have rushed into the house in such a hurry. Head No. 1 knew something was wrong when he heard the noise, and immediately said to the door: "Don't act rashly, there is nothing in the house." "Yinlong, you go down first, let Feilong and the others calm down, the little guy won't do anything bad to us." Chief No. 1 continued. "Yes" After saying "Yes", Yinlong walked out. "Wait a minute!" Mu Chenglin said as he handed the glass of wine in front of him to Yinlong and said, "You were injured. Use your cultivation level to rest for more than a month. Drink this glass of wine and go back. Practice for one night and you will be cured tomorrow.¡± Yinlong took Muchenglin's wine glass, smelled it, and said in surprise: "What a rich aura, what kind of wine is this?" ¡°Tandixianjiang, a kind of spiritual wine.¡± Mu Chenglin said lightly. "Thank you!" Yinlong said gratefully after draining the wine in the glass. Although the fight just now was only carried out in secret, and the two people did not make a move from beginning to end, but they were all elites, and there was no need to say it clearly to know that Mu Chenglin had won a complete victory. Precisely because he didn't take action, Muchenglin became more powerful, forcing the leaders to re-examine this child. "It's true that a hero comes from a young age, Cheng Lin. With your strength, it doesn't matter even if we don't have the support of a few old guys. You can conquer the world." Chief No. 1 said with emotion. "That's what I say, but after all, I am only a high school student, and a very low-key high school student. I don't want to spend my good time cleaning garbage. A second-rate dude like me, in front of those real ** I'm a tough guy, that's why I want to ask you guys to be my backers, it would be better to have less trouble!" Mu Chenglin said with emotion. "A Jiang family almost made him miserable, if he relied solely on force, Mu Chenglin could easily kill everyone in the Jiang family, but this was in serious conflict with reality, which is why Mu Chenglin made it so troublesome. For a powerful being, such a thing is too troublesome. Once is enough, but more than once is really unbearable. "Okay, god-level experts are indeed qualified to let us old guys be your backers. Again, as long as it is not a heinous felony like treason, we old guys will carry it for you, but " Before Chief No. 1 finished speaking, Mu Chenglin continued: "But there is no free lunch in the world, right? Tell me, what do you want, chiefs?" "Hahaha, originally we only planned to ask you to provide some of these spiritual wines. Since your boy is a god-level powerhouse, the matter cannot be settled like this. As a condition, your boy will take a job with the National Security Bureau. If they have something they can't solve, you can't just sit back and watch!" Chief No. 1 said. "No need, I don't want to be a soldier. After three years in the army, a sow turns into a Diao Chan. Besides, I still have studies to finish." Mu Chenglin said pitifully. "You kid, stop pretending and study. Letting you take a position at Guoan does not mean that you will stay there all the year round. It is just a position. Experts like you don't often have troubles. When you reach the innate realm, you will be very good. We should go out less often, because the destructive power of the innate strong ones is too great. It is a moving atomic bomb and a modern nuclear weapon. It only serves as a deterrent. I will only come to you if there are things that others cannot handle. Do you understand? ?" Chief No. 1 explained. "Well, that's not bad." Mu Chenglin said. "Then let's talk about this spiritual wine. How much can you mix for the country?" Chief No. 1 asked. "Chief, I would like to ask you what you want to do with this spiritual wine?" Mu Chenglin said. "It has two main uses. Your spiritual wine has the effect of increasing your cultivation, so we plan to let some masters who have reached the critical point of breakthrough, but have not yet taken the last step to reach the peak of dark power, take it to help them break through. . Another use is to dilute the wine and give it to those national security members with lower cultivation levels to help them grow quickly!" said the No. 1 leader. "It would be much easier if there were only two uses. To help a peak dark master break through the innate world, this level of spiritual wine is indeed needed, but the amount required is not large. A peak dark master only needs three A jar of this kind of spiritual wine should be enough to complete the breakthrough. As for the second thing, this kind of wine is not needed at all. I set up a winery in Saibei to specialize in producing the junior version of this kind of spiritual wine. The wine produced in the winery There are three levels of spiritual wine. A bottle of the first-level spiritual wine contains only one fifty-thousandth of the spiritual energy of a Dahuan Dan. Ordinary people drinking it regularly can strengthen their health and prolong their lives, and can also treat common coughs and colds. Diseases can also play a preventive role. Each bottle of second-level spiritual wine contains spiritual energy equivalent to one fifth of a Dahuan Dan. Regular drinking of this wine can delay human aging and prevent major diseases such as cancer. , and can also treat some diseases such as gastritis, mild rheumatoid, and bone hyperplasia. The spiritual energy contained in each bottle of the third spiritual wine is equivalent to 50% of a Dahuan Dan. This spiritual wine contains The spiritual energy of wine is relatively high, and the effect of regular drinking of it on ordinary people to strengthen their bodies is the most obvious. At the same time, this wine is very suitable for warriors and special soldiers to drink, and can speed up their cultivation. Therefore, there is no need for this top-quality spiritual wine. Diluting the top-quality spiritual wine will only Ruining a good thing." Mu Chenglin said. "Can this kind of spiritual wine be mass-produced?" Mr. Wu said in surprise. "Ordinary spiritual wine can indeed be mass-produced, but the top-grade spiritual wine we drink now must be brewed by a god-level powerhouse himself, and it also requires a god-level powerhouse who practices special skills. The main raw materials also require more than a hundred years. It only requires herbs, and the conditions are very harsh, so no one except myself can brew this kind of top-quality spiritual wine." Mu Chenglin explained. ¡°That¡¯s it, what a pity!¡± Mr. Wu said. "Actually, it doesn't matter. As long as the leaders can provide a large amount of high-quality medicinal materials, I can still brew more of these top-quality spiritual wines." Mu Chenglin said. "The country buys this top-quality spiritual wine for one billion yuan per jar, but you can't sell it to anyone else except the country, let alone foreigners. This kind of wine is equivalent to a strategic item, and letting foreigners get it means it's too much Adding a few innate masters to them will be very detrimental to us in China. If the state provides medicinal materials, then the price will be halved. In addition, in your winery, the state will purchase all the high-quality spiritual wine, but your price will be more favorable, and the low-quality wine will be purchased by the state. You can put it on the market at will, do you think it will work?" Chief No. 1 asked. "Okay, that's okay. There aren't many of these top-quality spiritual wines. It doesn't matter whether I sell them or not, but what I give away cannot be within this limit. As for the winery, I think otherwise, 90% of the Quality spirit wine??Sold to the state and 10% put into the market. Everything sold to the country is sold at half the market price. After all, as a company, it must have its own highest-end products. "Mu Chenglin said. "That's fine. Besides, I think your winery should be garrisoned by troops from the state. It's not because the state has any intention. It's mainly because this wine is too precious and important to the development of the country. Once it is put into the market, it will definitely If it arouses the covetousness of other countries, there will definitely be constant turmoil, what do you think?" Chief No. 1 continued. ¡°I agree with the chief¡¯s opinion. The country can send a company of special forces to station in our winery all year round, but these people cannot wear military uniforms. That would be too public.¡± Mu Chenglin said. Mu Chenglin knew that what Chief No. 1 said made sense. He didn't know the true value of this spiritual wine before, so he thought of things a bit simply. As Chief No. 1 said, spies will definitely flock to Saibei in large numbers by then. Although Muchenglin is not afraid, these people are really a big trouble. Since the country is willing to take over, why not Muchenglin. Several people talked for more than an hour. Under the joint efforts of these big guys, Mu Chenglin was forced to sign more than n unequal treaties before the dinner ended. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 72: Sleepless Night It was destined to be sleepless tonight. After the birthday banquet, Mu Chenglin was invited to stay at Han's house, preparing to return to Saibei directly from Han's house with Xiya the next day. Muchenglin went to rest comfortably at Han's house, but many people had insomnia that night. In the Forbidden Palace, Chief No. 1 looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a serious expression. The cigarette he held was almost burning to the filter, but Chief No. 1 was not aware of it. It was obvious that Chief No. 1 was not paying attention here. "Yan Fei, what do you think about Mu Chenglin?" Chief No. 1 asked in a deep voice. "Mysterious and powerful! Judging from the information we have, Mu Chenglin was originally a playboy. Although he didn't do all kinds of evil, he was not a good person either. But now it seems that he has deceived all of us, including Mu Chenglin. Jianguo and Mu Jiade. Moreover, there is no information showing that Mu Chenglin learned martial arts from anyone else. All his files from birth to high school are clean and there is nothing suspicious about him. There is something wrong with being hospitalized for half a year after being injured in a drag racing!" Ouyang Yanfei, the first deputy director of the National Security Bureau, said respectfully. "What's the problem?" Chief No. 1 continued to ask. "We just investigated the case of Mu Chenglin during his hospitalization and found that his injuries were extremely serious at that time. He had 13 fractures all over his body and a comminuted fracture of his right hand. He was in a coma in bed for half a year. In order to treat Mu Chenglin's injuries, Mu Chenglin The family offered huge rewards for medical treatment, and even spent huge sums of money to invite famous orthopedic experts from across the country to go to Northern Saipei to consult with Muchenglin. However, the results were not ideal. The experts finally concluded that Muchenglin was completely disabled, and even if he recovered, he would not be able to survive. He had to be left with a lifelong disability. However, such a serious injury changed significantly in just a few days after he woke up, and he was quickly discharged from the hospital. This can only show that Mu Chenglin had already achieved great internal strength at that time, and after his consciousness recovered Using internal force to heal injuries is the earliest clue we can find that Muchenglin actually used martial arts." Ouyang Yanfei replied. "How much information have you collected about Muchenglin?" "There are many, but most of them only happened after February this year. Most of the things before are not of much value. But what is certain is that Mu Chenglin has been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, even though on the surface he is just A rotten dude, the second generation ancestor, does some speechless and troublesome things every day, but if you look closely, you will find that in fact, this kid has always been lying. First of all, Mu Chenglin has been doing it for so many years The playboy has not committed a single criminal case, and secondly, he has never played with a woman. According to Yinlong's observation, the boy is still a virgin, which is not in line with the practice of ordinary playboys. Moreover, this boy has done it many times He even helped a classmate whose parents died to continue his studies. He even helped send the classmate's younger sister to kindergarten. Not long ago, he even brought the brother and sister back to live in the Mu family's villa. . As for other matters, we have recorded them in detail and asked the chief to take a look." After speaking, Ouyang Yanfei handed over a folder. Leader No. 1 did not read the folder immediately after placing it, but gently put it on the desk and continued to ask: "You just said that the Mu family doesn't know that Mu Chenglin is a god-level master?" "Yes, Chief. According to the information we collected, Mu Chenglin's grandfather and father obviously didn't know that he was a master. Mu Chenglin has always been very low-key in this regard. Even we didn't pay attention to it before the car accident. To him. After Mu Chenglin had a car accident, the Mu family directly launched a war against the Jiang family who was involved in the matter. However, due to lack of evidence and weakness, they were eventually suppressed. This can prove that the Mu family did not know that Mu Chenglin knew martial arts. In other words, they didn't know that Mu Chenglin would be a god-level expert, otherwise they wouldn't have done that. God-level experts don't have to go to such trouble to eliminate just a Jiang family. And we found that since he recovered from his injury, Mu Chenglin's personality changed drastically. He became extremely forceful and learned how to cultivate his own strength. It can be said that the car accident transformed Mu Chenglin. It was after that incident that he entered the attention of our national security. Until now." Ouyang Yanfei said. "A god-level powerhouse, a seventeen-year-old god-level powerhouse who also knows how to brew spiritual wine. How should we treat this bastard? It's really a headache!" Chief No. 1 said helplessly. "Chief, every god-level powerhouse is someone the country relies on and is the country's most sophisticated armed force. Although the country now has 8 innate masters, there are no god-level powerhouses. However, the United States has an open God-level powerhouses, according to our judgment, there are at least three god-level powerhouses in the United States. The most important thing is that the eldest lady from the Qing Gang is also a god-level powerhouse, but she is not controlled by the country, so we urgently need one A god-level powerhouse sits in charge. In addition, based on observations over the past few months, Mu Chenglin has a very good character. Although he is a bit flamboyant, he is very filial and never bullies the weak. So we can start with other members of the Mu family and let Mu Cheng??Sincerely serve the country. "Ouyang Yanfei said. "Let's do this. Your National Security Bureau will immediately set up a branch in Saibei to deal with matters related to Muchenglin. The little guy said that he was afraid of trouble, so you can just come forward to solve some minor issues. In addition, you will also send the winery. Ordinary special forces may not be able to complete this task if people are stationed there. From now on, we will send people to protect other members of the Mu family. That kid has not realized his own value yet, so we have to guard against someone who wants to covet him." The No. 1 leader instructed. . "Yes, I promise to complete the mission!" Ouyang Yanfei said loudly. At the same time, the Han family, Qin family, Li family, Wu family and other major families are holding an urgent family meeting. There is only one content. Under no circumstances should there be a conflict with the Saibei Mu family. Try to become friends with the Mu family. It is best to Become the closest partner, even if you cannot become a friend, you must not become an enemy. "The Han family is even more direct. Mr. Han personally intervened. No one is allowed to point fingers at the affairs of Mu Chenglin and the little girl. The matter will be settled immediately on the little girl's eighteenth birthday next month, otherwise things will change if it is too late. Mr. Han's four sons were stunned by Mr. Han's order, especially Han Xiya's father. He was unhappy when he learned that his daughter was flirting with a second-generation dandy, and was planning to find time to give the bad boy a beating. I didn't expect that the old man would issue such an imperial edict. However, the eldest and second eldest brother of the Han family seemed to understand something. After all, they saw with their own eyes that Mu Chenglin was chatting and laughing with the big guys at the birthday banquet. The old man's behavior must have something to do with it. Besides, the little girl also likes Mu Chenglin. Who is willing to do the beating of mandarin ducks unless it is necessary? Now you are good, I am good, everyone is good, isn't it best? But there is also a poor person tonight. Wang Hao, who was completely humiliated by Mu Chenglin, screamed with hatred and vowed to teach that guy who doesn't know the heights of the world a painful lesson. And after using many connections and finally finding out about Mu Chenglin's background, Wang Hao became angry, completely angry. A mere grandson of a provincial governor dared to disgrace him, Young Master Wang. He was really tired of living. While Wang Hao contacted his friends to prepare for repairs to Muchenglin, he went back to cry to his father, hoping to get his support. But at this moment, something tragic happened. After Mr. Wang learned about the incident, he gave Wang Hao a hard lesson and personally called Mr. Han, hoping that he would deal with it and not let Mu Chenglin have any objections to the Wang family. . Although Mr. Wang did not go to Mr. Han to attend the banquet today, the Wang family and the Li family are on good terms, and the two families are related to each other. Mr. Li convened a family meeting immediately after returning home, and asked Mr. Wang's daughter to quietly convey a message that the Mu family in Saibei could not be provoked, and Mu Chenglin was not to be provoked. Although he didn't say the reason, after so many years in Chinese official circles, Mr. Wang's consciousness is not low. Since even the Li family is so afraid, then the Wang family had better keep their tails between their legs. The most shocked person tonight was Mu Jianguo. First, the old chief called and praised his work in Saibei. Then he expressed directly that he agreed with Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya's affairs. , and suggested that the two families take time to finalize the relationship between the two little guys. Old man Mu is more surprised than he is confused. He knows best what his grandson is like. Although there have been great changes now, it is not easy to be worthy of the Han family's little princess. This time Mu Chenglin went to the capital, Mr. Mu agreed because of his future. Han Xiya was very clear about the reason why Han Xiya hid in Saibei to study. This time Mu Chenglin went to the capital, he would inevitably have conflicts with the children of those big families. This was for His official career was a big challenge. He was ready to be scolded by his old leader, but he didn't expect such a result. Knowing how much his grandson likes the little girl of the Han family, since they are in love, why does Mr. Mu have any reason to object? Soon the two families agreed that after the college entrance examination is over, he will give it to the little girl on her eighteenth birthday. When getting engaged, first confirm the relationship before talking about it. Just after hanging up the old leader's call, before Mr. Mu could react, the phone rang again. When he picked it up, it turned out to be a call from the old man of the Qin family, another big family in the capital. Mr. Qin didn't say anything important on the phone. He just asked him some work questions, and finally said in passing: "Jianguo, you gave birth to a great grandson. If it weren't for that girl from the Han family, I would have done it quickly." The old man is actually interested in getting married to you!" Mu Jianguo was puzzled. The Mu family and the Qin family had almost no contact, and Mr. Qin was a great man on the same level as Mr. Han. Why would he call him. ??Subsequently, Mu Jianguo received calls from the Wang family, Li family and other major families in the capital. Later, he even received a call from Mr. Wu, the top leader of the State Council. It just ended?Mu Jianguo was extremely troubled by Mr. Wu's conversation. He knew very well that the big bosses on the phone were courting him, and every old man would mention that bastard, who seemed to be here for his dandy grandson. , why is this, what on earth did that boy do in the capital? Just when Mr. Mu was thinking wildly, the phone on the table rang again. Mu Jianguo grabbed the phone with a wry smile and said, "Hello, I'm Mu Jianguo!" "Hello, Comrade Mu Jianguo, I am a sage!" "Oneonechief number one" ?¡­ ?¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 73: First in Grade Mu Chenglin didn't know what the big guys were doing behind the scenes, and he didn't want to know. Today is very happy for Mu Chenglin. Although the little girl has not let go yet, Mr. Han and the entire Han family have accepted him. It can be said that the biggest obstacle has been removed. Moreover, the little girl's attitude has changed fundamentally during this period. Mu Chenglin believes that as long as she opens her mouth, good things will definitely happen. The Han family attaches great importance to Mu Chenglin, their prospective uncle, and arranged the room next door to Han Xiya's boudoir. By the time Mu Chenglin returned to the guest room, the little girl had also returned. She learned from the servant that her brother-in-law would stay here tonight. At first, Mu Chenglin didn't know who this brother-in-law was. When did he have a brother-in-law in his family? The servant thought the lady was shy, but smiled kindly without explaining. Soon, when Mu Chenglin followed the servant upstairs, Han Xiya suddenly realized who this young man was, and Han Xiya's cheeks suddenly became very hot. He secretly said that this bad guy is really quite capable, and he actually bribed several of his elders in such a short period of time. Mu Chenglin knew that the little girl had not rested, but Mu Chenglin did not go there. He returned to the guest room and started his daily required classes. During this period, Mu Chenglin clearly felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to recover his cultivation, and the power of faith required doubled. Although it has taken some time to return to the early peak of Jindan, there is still no sign of a breakthrough. However, Mu Chenglin didn't care. Golden elixir to Yuanying was a threshold for cultivation. Once this threshold was passed, at least it would be smooth sailing for a long time. Therefore, Mu Chenglin hopes to prepare all the necessary preparations before going through the Nascent Soul Tribulation. After all, the power of God is unpredictable. Although he had experience in cultivation in his previous life, he was still a little in awe of the Heavenly Tribulation. How many talented and beautiful monks fell under the Nascent Soul Small Heavenly Tribulation, and eventually turned into ashes, and the path of life and death was destroyed. So far, his cultivation has indeed returned to the golden elixir stage, but so far he doesn't even have a magic weapon that can be used in his hands, let alone a higher-level magic weapon. As a monk, magic pills and elixirs are the most basic things, but Mu Chenglin does not have these things until now. Even if his cultivation level can be restored to the golden elixir, Mu Chenglin does not dare to take this risk. It is too dangerous. . Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya returned to Lucheng on Sunday afternoon. After getting off the plane, they went to Lucheng Second Hospital, where the little girl's two surviving bodyguards were. Although the lives of the two female bodyguards were saved by luck, their injuries were very serious and it would be difficult for them to recover within three to several months. Although the two female bodyguards were hired by the Han family, there was nothing to say even if they died in battle. After all, they were eating this bowl of rice. But these bodyguards started to protect Han Xiya three years ago. In three years, these two female bodyguards have developed a deep relationship with the little girl. This time, the little girl followed the old man's order and immediately sent the two female bodyguards back to the military hospital in the capital for treatment. At the same time, she also brought them each a check for 1 million as a reward for their loyal protection of the master this time. Before leaving, the old man told Mu Chenglin that the little girl would be handed over to him from now on. As long as he protects the Han family, they will no longer send bodyguards. If even he, a god-level expert, cannot protect the little girl, then how many bodyguards will the Han family send? It's all in vain. With the old man¡¯s imperial edict, Mu Chenglin could move the little girl to his villa openly, and a happy cohabitation life began. After sending the little girl home, Mu Chenglin called Wang Hailong and told him that the prices of all Shenmu Liquor products would be doubled immediately. In addition, the monthly supply of the best spiritual wine in each province would be from 100 to 100 yuan. The number of bottles was reduced to 50 bottles, and the price was also increased to 10 million yuan per bottle. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t know the price of spiritual wine before. Although he also knew that this spiritual wine was very valuable, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so valuable. One million bottles of top-quality spiritual wine was simply a bargain. Wang Hailong listened to Mu Chenglin's instructions dumbfounded, but his heart was in a state of panic. The young boss was kicked in the head by a donkey, just for a bottle of wine, although he also admitted that the new product he produced was indeed better than all the fine wines on the market. All are good, there is no doubt about that. But after all, this is a new wine that is unknown in the market. Wang Hailong expressed doubts that anyone would buy it at such a high price. But Mu Chenglin didn't give him a chance to speak, and directly told him to follow this order. At the same time, a new security team will take over the protection of the winery in a few days, and the company will fully cooperate. It's another Monday. This Monday, the students of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School were surprised to find that Han Xiya, the well-deserved class beauty of Class 3 and 4, actually arrived at school in the car of Mu Chenglin from the Dragon Ball group. The news spread in a short time. All over the campus. Since Han Xiya has always been very low-key, few people knew her true identity. Suddenly, Han Xiya was surrounded by beautiful women on campus.Rumors are flying everywhere. Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya didn't care about such rumors. Anyway, their affairs were like that. Although the little girl was still very tough, even she knew that she would probably have to be entangled with this bad guy for the rest of her life. Cleared. The days flew by peacefully. On Friday morning, the second mock exam for the third graders of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School started on time. The invigilation was as high-standard as ever, with thirty students and three invigilators in each examination room, and all monitors were turned on. The two days of exams made all the graduates nervous. When the bell rang for the end of the last exam, the entire exam room burst into loud cheers because they would be closed tomorrow. Other students can rest, but Mu Chenglin does not have this treatment, because Shenmu Winery will hold a grand press conference tomorrow, and the company will conduct unified distribution nationwide. Shenmu Winery has been advertising for nearly two months. The product is finally on the market. On Sunday morning, security forces wearing special "security uniforms" stationed at Shenmu Liquor Industry. At the same time, several middle-aged people with cold temperaments were also placed at the top of the company to take charge of the company's personnel. The press conference for the launch of Shenmu Liquor products was very large. In addition to the major local media in Saibei, even CCTV was solemnly invited. By 8 a.m. on Sunday, more than 180 media representatives arrived at Shenmu Liquor. Industry, what is surprising is that CCTV actually sent a large team of reporters to interview. The atmosphere of the entire press conference was very intense. After listening to Shenmu Group's introduction of the four existing products, these uncrowned kings became very interested in this new health medicinal wine, especially when they heard that these four products were the worst. One type cost nearly 4,000 yuan, and the highest one actually reached a terrifying 10 million yuan. The whole venue was boiling. Mu Chenglin wanted this effect. The press conference had just ended, and all the media were overwhelmingly focused on the introduction of Shenmu Winery. Although the vast majority of the media were not very supportive of Shenmu Winery, and many were even directly critical. attitude, but there is no doubt that Shenmu Liquor and Land Fairy Brew are famous. Subsequently, the Saibei Provincial Government issued a notice that in the future, all government hospitality wines will be purchased from Shenmu Winery. At the same time, an analysis report of Shenmu Winery products was released. In the report, the land fairy wine produced by Shenmu Winery was sampled by the government department. The results of the inspection were satisfactory. All indicators of the four grades of products far exceeded all domestic health and wellness wines and non-health and wellness wines. This announcement from the Saibei Provincial Government directly pushed Shenmu Liquor Industry to the forefront of public opinion. Although some people talked about the relationship between Mu Chenglin and Mu Jianguo, they quickly disappeared without a trace. Mu Chenglin knew that these big bosses were showing their favor to him again, so Mu Chenglin didn't care. The sales performance of Shenmu Wine Industry in the early stage was not very satisfactory. Due to market risk considerations, dealers did not dare to buy a lot of land at once, so the company's total sales on the first day were less than 1.5 million. But Mu Chenglin is not worried at all. As long as someone drinks Shenmu Liquor¡¯s products, Mu Chenglin will be confident that he will quickly increase the company¡¯s popularity, and sales will automatically increase by then. On Monday, after handing over the company's trivial matters to Guo Ming and Xu Dongsheng, Mu Chenglin took Han Xiya to school. Originally, the company was very busy these days, and Mu Chenglin, the chairman, should be in charge of the company, but who made it happen today? The day when the results are announced is very important to Mu Chenglin. The head teacher, Mr. Wang, was as verbose as ever. After talking about a lot of verbose truths, he began to announce the results. What was different from the past was that today, Teacher Wang was not the first to announce the results of the first place in the class, but the results of the second place. Start with the name. "Han Xiya, 699 points, second in grade and second in class!" "Lin Dan, 678 points, 4th in grade, 3rd in class!" "Xu Gengsheng, 654 points, eleventh grade, fourth in the class!" "" After reading out the results, Teacher Wang said: "Students, are you curious about who is number one in our class? Do you suspect that the teacher read the ranking wrong?" "Yes, you have reason to doubt it, because student Han Xiya has been ranked first in the first class of our grade for three consecutive years. But you must know that there are people in the world. Although student Han Xiya's grades are indeed very high, according to the standards of the college entrance examination , Student Han Xiya¡¯s score is completely above 700 points. But one of our classmates got an even more unbelievable high score, completely surpassing Student Han Xiya!¡± "Teacher, please tell us quickly, who is this man of God" "Teacher, please tell me quickly"  "Hehehe, let me tell you, student Mu Chenglin scored 712 points in this mock test and won the first place in the grade" ?¡­ ?¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 74: Getting What You Want (I wish all book friends a happy New Year. Aotian is here to wish you all a happy New Year. Remember to give red envelopes!) The shock caused by Mu Chenglin's winning the first place in his grade was no less than that of Han University's belle dating him. You must know that half a year ago, Mu Chenglin was a poor student in Keke Red Lantern. Even though he was born with a golden key, he still could not hide it. He was not a good student. Unexpectedly, only half a year later, Mu Chenglin would rise to a high profile. Last time, I only ranked 59th in my grade. Although the students were also surprised, after all, a score of less than 600 points can still be achieved through hard work. But now Mu Chenglin actually ranked first in his grade, and beat Han Xiya by 13 points. This data is not just surprising to describe the shock of the students. The most shocking person among them was Han Xiya. She had been the first in the grade for three years, but was snatched away by this big bad guy. She couldn't tell her how she felt. She thought that she would keep this record forever. She had also thought that she would be surpassed by others, but she did not expect that the first person to surpass her would be Mu Chenglin. Han Xiya blushed even more when she thought of her bet with him. She was a very smart girl. How could she not guess the meaning of her family's behavior, especially when her mother hinted that she must establish a relationship with this bad guy as soon as possible. relationship, and also said that this was a task assigned by the old man himself. The most important thing is that Han Xiya knows that she has actually fallen in love with this big bad guy who regards her as a treasure. As a child of an aristocratic family, Han Xiya knows very well how difficult it is to find a man who truly likes her. How many little sisters have become tools for family marriages, and some have even entered into marriage contracts before they were fourteen or fifteen years old. Relatively speaking, I am already very lucky. Although the big bad guy is very bad, it is undeniable that he is sincere to me. He is touched again and again and has broken the hard shell of Han Xiya's heart. The reason why she hasn't agreed to Mu Chenglin until now is entirely due to her inner obsession and she just needs a reason that she recognizes. This time, Mu Chenglin surpassed himself with his strong strength and ranked first in the grade. In addition, during this period, Mu Chenglin deliberately absorbed and consumed the fat on his body, so his weight also dropped rapidly. Now he looks just a little strong, not at all. It can't be called fat. This is Han Xiya who knows the most. She would pick out some clothes for Mu Chenglin every time he went shopping, but often the clothes would be too big to wear after less than a week, so it could be said that Mu Chenglin had fully fulfilled his previous promise. Thinking of this, Han Xiya's face turned red and she didn't dare to look at Mu Chenglin. And Mu Chenglin knew what this girl was thinking without even thinking about it, and felt secretly happy in his heart. After school, Mu Chenglin did not take Han Xiya home, but took her to the fire bar again, where they still had four dishes and one soup. Thinking of Mu Chenglin's explanation of these four dishes that day, Han Xiya felt shy. This bad guy was so bad. As soon as the food was served, before the two of them could use their chopsticks, the door to the private room was opened, and several waiters came in with each holding a large bouquet of white roses. Mu Chenglin took all the white roses. Then he closed the door of the box again. Han Xiya felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Although it was her first time to experience this kind of scene, there were many girls of this generation who didn't know what was going to happen next. "Xiya, these are 1314 roses, which represent that I love you sincerely for the rest of my life. I, Mu Chenglin, will not pursue girls with gorgeous words, but I will express my love for you with practical actions. Xiya accepts Come on, be my girlfriend!" Mu Chenglin said with an expression. Seeing the roses handed over by Mu Chenglin, Han Xiya was distracted for a moment. She didn't say whether to accept or not. She just stared at Mu Chenglin blankly, not knowing what she was thinking. At this time, Mu Chenglin felt nervous. Although he was sure that Han Xiya would accept him, at this moment, Mu Chenglin found that he was not as calm as he had imagined. He would still be nervous and worried, fearing that the person in front of him would make him fall in love. A girl to her core will reject him. Seeing the nervousness on Mu Chenglin's face, Han Xiya smiled. She has known this guy for three years. Before, Han Xiya never thought that one day she would have any intersection with him, let alone be as ambiguous as now. But Han Xiya knew her heart very well, and she would stay with him regardless of whether her family recognized him or not. What's more, this guy did better than he thought. I don't know what good this bad guy is, but he even made his grandparents come to speak for him. His attitude seemed to recognize him as the son-in-law of the Han family. Han Xiya smiled as brightly as a flower, gently took the rose from Mu Chenglin's hand, and whispered: "Will you be good to me forever?" "Yes, I will be good to you all my life, love you and pamper you, even if it is the moon in the sky, I will pick it off for you." Mu Chenglin said excitedly. "I promise you!" the little girl's voice whispered.It's audible. Fortunately, Mu Chenglin's ears are good enough. Others may not be able to hear it. Mu Chenglin walked over slowly, hugged the little girl into his arms, smelled the faint daughter's fragrance on her body, and said emotionally: "Girl, you are so kind. It has been three years and more than a thousand days and nights, and today I finally got the reward." All I wish, thank you!¡± "Bad guy, you are my bad guy. I don't want you to say thank you. I am the one who should say thank you. How many times have you bet and fought with others for me, but I turned a blind eye. You have gone through life and death for me time and time again, but I have been indifferent. From now on, I will be your girl, forever." Han Xiya said softly. It¡¯s the same four dishes, but the feeling this time is obviously different. On a first date, two people are only slightly closer than ordinary friends. But now that the relationship between the two is clear, eating this dish with a different meaning is not only sweet but also sweet. After confirming the relationship, Mu Chenglin felt an indescribable feeling of comfort all over his body. It felt so good to have his long-cherished wish of three years come true. To describe it in one word, it would be "refreshing". If I could add another word, , that¡¯s great coolness. Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Mu Chenglin's life has undergone tremendous changes in this half month. First, the little girl publicly admitted their relationship and appeared with Mu Chenglin on campus without avoiding suspicion. Together. In addition, the deputy director of the National Security Bureau personally sent Mu Chenglin a set of documents, including work permit, gun owner's book, etc. Much to Mu Chenglin's surprise, he was now a senior colonel officer. Previously, the No. 1 chief asked him to take a position in the National Security Bureau. Mu Chenglin thought that he would just take a casual position. The military rank could only be a captain or a major at most. You must know that even the graduates of regular military academies are no more than He is just a lieutenant. The rank of colonel is second only to the general. In the army, a colonel is a cadre at the division level. He can be called a commander wherever he goes. However, Mu Chenglin did not show too much surprise at this. From the conversations with the bosses, Mu Chenglin learned the value of god-level experts. Since the country wants to win over him, it should pay a corresponding price. I haven't taken it seriously yet. However, for the sake of Mr. Han and Chief No. 1, Mu Chenglin readily accepted these documents. Secondly, in the past half month, the sales volume of Shenmu Liquor Industry has undergone tremendous changes. On the first day the product was launched, the entire company's sales volume was only more than 1.5 million yuan, but this 1.5 million yuan The impact of the product after it is put into the market is huge. At first, many people had a wait-and-see attitude towards this expensive new wine. After all, the price of this new wine produced by Shenmu Winery is too expensive. Even the cheapest one costs more than 4,000 yuan. Compared with similar products on the market, The price of the product is more than twice as expensive, and only a few wealthy people will buy some with the mentality of giving it a try. But just one day later, the sales of Tutu Xianjiao changed dramatically. As soon as the supermarket opened the next day, all the Tutu Xianjiao on the shelves were sold out. Many people bought dozens of bottles of Tudi Xianjiao in one go. Bottle purchase. Major supermarkets simply did not have that much stock, so they urgently contacted the provincial sales offices and requested urgent delivery. The next day, the sales of Tutu Xianjiao exceeded 60 million yuan. So far, the daily sales volume of one-star Tutu Xianjiao has reached more than 100,000 bottles, and the daily sales volume of two-star Tutu Xianjiao has reached 50,000 bottles. With multiple bottles, the daily sales of Samsung Land Fairy Brew reached more than 10,000 bottles. As for the supply of ten bottles of top-quality Land Fairy Brew in each province per month, they were snapped up by major aristocratic families at the first time. ????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????? out of the world. Guo Ming and Xu Dongsheng soon realized the company's insufficient production capacity. While asking the production department to work overtime to speed up production, they immediately built new production plants, wine cellars, and added new production lines. At the same time, Shenmu Winery has become the darling of the media during this period. Every day, when you turn on the TV and computer, news about Shenmu Winery is overwhelming. Many people are surprised by the magical effect of land fairy wine. Now, except for a few In addition to being critical of the high prices of Shenmu Liquor products, the national media almost all gave positive comments to this previously unknown small business, and was dubbed the honorific Chinese Divine Liquor by netizens. After experiencing the lackluster launch of the product, Tu Tu Xian Niang has finally ushered in a hot sales period. In particular, the State Food Inspection and Supervision Bureau released an inspection report on Tu Tu Xian Niang as a health wine three days ago. Among them, It is mentioned that long-term drinking of land fairy brew can effectively prevent major diseases such as cancer. Land fairy wine with three stars or above has inhibitory and therapeutic effects on patients in the early stages of 41 major diseases including cancer, diabetes, and hypertension. This report was reported by China News NetworkAfter that, a new round of panic buying of land fairy wine was immediately triggered. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 75: College Entrance Examination Shenmu Winery has achieved great success, and it has suddenly become a star enterprise in Saibei from a little-known small factory. The provincial and municipal governments of Saibei have inspected Shenmu Winery twice in a row, making Shenmu Winery famous in Saibei. The area is close to two major enterprises, Yili and Mengniu. The company is in the development stage, but the busiest people are not the chairman, Mu Chenglin, but the two presidents and vice presidents, Guo Ming and Xu Dongsheng. Although the college entrance examination is only more than a month away, the two of them are not worried about their grades at all. Anyway, they know how much they weigh. Mu Chenglin could soar to the top of his grade in a few months, but they didn't have this ability. In their words, the boss was unique and his awesomeness could not be copied. They know that with their poor grades, not to mention one book, even three books are barely enough. But in Mu Chenglin's small circle, except for An Yi, everyone else is the real second generation of officials, second generation of rich people and third generation of red people. Academic performance means nothing to them. It is good to be good, but it is not good. It won't have any impact. With the strength of their major families, it is a bit exaggerated to say that all colleges and universities in the country can be selected, but there is no problem with more than 20 colleges and universities in northern Saibei. Moreover, in the eyes of these second-generation ancestors, university is just a place to hunt for beauty and wonder. Studying is a joke to them. They do not need to study hard to change their destiny like grassroots students. Their future path Someone has already planned it for them, so Guo Ming and Xu Dongsheng devoted almost all their time to the development of Shenmu Liquor Industry during this period. Mu Jianguo was very proud of himself during this time. The Jiang family, which had always been at odds with him, suddenly fell apart. Coupled with the materials sent by Mu Chenglin, the Jiang family didn't even have a chance to turn around. Mu Jianguo took the initiative and quickly eliminated the Jiang family faction in the name of investigating Jiang Yuqing's death. Except for a few who had made great contributions to the Saibei area but only made minor mistakes and were demoted, everyone else was handed over. The Discipline Inspection Commission investigated and eventually imposed double regulations, and a few of the most heinous crimes were sent to the judicial organs for strict punishment. The Mu family is the most direct beneficiary of this earthquake in Saibei officialdom. Most members of the Mu family in Saibei have been promoted. Seven of the 12 standing committee members of the Saibei Provincial Government support Mu Jianguo, and only one supports Mu Jianguo. One person is the secretary of the provincial party committee, and the remaining two are military representatives. They have always maintained a neutral attitude towards local affairs. After this crackdown on corruption in the officialdom, Mu Jianguo was dubbed the "iron-faced governor", and privately many people called him an "official butcher", although Mu Jianguo's status in the minds of many officials is not necessarily high. How tall he is, but in the eyes of the people he is a good official with high prestige. Originally, Mu Jianguo took every step in the officialdom of Saibei cautiously. In the past, Jiang Yuqing, an old fox, suppressed him, and many of his policy ideas were rejected. But it¡¯s different now. With the support of several big bosses, and the fact that he is a local cadre born and raised in Saibei, the new Provincial Party Committee Secretary is just an airborne soldier with no foundation in Saibei, so His governance philosophy quickly became the will of all officials in Saibei Province. The backstage of the new Provincial Party Committee Secretary is the Qin family. Mr. Qin called him not long ago and warned him not to conflict with Mu Jianguo, otherwise no one can save him. Officials at this level rarely fight for small interests. What they pursue is whether their ideas can be recognized by more people, and then whether they can become the collective will of one party's government. The comprehensive withdrawal of the provincial party committee secretary made Mu Jianguo comfortable in the position of provincial governor. Mu Chenglin's grandson, Mu Jianguo, is doted on. The Mu family has such a single seedling. Both the Mu family's couple and Mr. Mu hold it in their hands for fear of dropping it and hold it in their mouths for fear of it melting. So ever since In the past, Mu Chenglin had acquired the air of a dandy. This time, Mu Chenglin did such a big thing in the capital, which shocked the old man. Although the old man could hear the big bosses' favor for Mu Chenglin from their tone. But as an elder, no matter how talented a child is, he is still a child in his heart. Although his grandson is valued by the big boss, Mu Jianguo is still worried that something will happen to this little dude in his family. Therefore, Mu Chenglin returned to Lucheng for the first time. The next day, the old man went from Qingcheng to Lucheng, and interrogated Mu Chenglin for two hours. He finally knew why his bastard grandson had won the favor of so many great leaders. In fact, Mu Jianguo didn't have much idea about spiritual wine. Although Mu Chenglin gave him a few jars of the best land fairy wine before, Mu Jianguo didn't drink it because the old man was a military cadre, so he only drank alcohol except on special days. Nonstick. But when he heard that the wine was worth 800 million yuan, the old man was also shocked. So much so that he didn't pay much attention when Mu Chenglin told him that he had renovated a winery. At that time, Shenmu Winery was famous.Later, he ordered people to investigate the company everywhere, and made a lot of mistakes. The Mu family is happy, and several other families in Saibei are also living a good life. For these big families to have developed to this point, they have more or less connections in the capital. Although they don't know what happened to Mu Chenglin in Beijing, They were still aware that the relationship between Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya had undergone major changes after they returned from the capital. At least in the eyes of many people, the Mu family has climbed to a real high. Several families who were friends with the Mu family also benefited a lot, which made the old men very happy. In particular, the changes in the younger generations of the family are even more satisfying to the elders of each family. Nothing makes the elders happier than having their children and grandchildren becoming more and more promising. The days passed by with ease and joy. June has arrived in the blink of an eye, and the third grade of high school has also been on vacation. In order to temporarily relieve the tense nerves of the students, the school decided to start the vacation from June 2nd. Go directly to take the exam on the 7th. Before the holiday, the school conducted the last mock test, and Mu Chenglin still won the championship with a strong score of 728 points. You must know that the school's mock exam questions are much more difficult than those in the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination tests students' basic knowledge, and there are only a few improvement questions. As long as you have a solid foundation, you will have no problem getting over 600 points. But the mock exam is different. According to the school's professional terminology, the difficulty of the questions in the first mock exam is around 6, the difficulty of the questions in the second mock exam is around 5.5, and the difficulty of the questions in the third mock exam is around 5. Around, and the difficulty of the test questions in the college entrance examination is only 4 to 4.5, so when Mu Chenglin's incredible results came out, the entire school's top management was excited. If Mu Chenglin maintains his current status, he will definitely be the top liberal arts scholar in Saibei. By then, the reputation of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School will be further improved, and it will even overwhelm the most prestigious Qingcheng No. 2 Middle School in the Saibei area. In the remaining six days, Mu Chenglin, Han Xiya and An Yi all devoted themselves to intense review. Under Mu Chenglin's strict order, several others also put down their work and made the final sprint. On the morning of June 7th, Mu Chenglin made breakfast early and started eating after An Yi and Han Xiya came back from morning exercises. During this period, the little girl saw how tough the people around Mu Chenglin were, and the little girl was envious, so she pestered Mu Chenglin to teach her martial arts. Mu Chenglin also felt that it was necessary for the little girl to learn some self-defense moves. After all, dangers often come suddenly, and when powerful bodyguards are negligent, they often have to rely on themselves. And to Mu Chenglin's surprise, the little girl's root bones were very good, and they turned out to be high-quality water spirit roots. Although many people can practice without spiritual roots, for those without spiritual roots, innateness is their end, and it is almost impossible to build an immortal foundation. But those with spiritual roots are different. Not only do they get twice the result with half the effort, but they are also much easier to break through. The little girl has spiritual roots, and they are very good and high-grade water spiritual roots, even better than the previous Mu Yuan Zhenren. When Mu Chenglin was happy, he personally taught the little girl how to practice. Before the foundation building period, there was almost no difference between warriors and monks, but after the immortal foundation was established, the differences began to appear. Therefore, before the foundation building, what Mu Chenglin taught Han Xiya was the same as what he taught Wang Bao and others. It's not that different. And Han Xiya did not disappoint Mu Chenglin. In less than a month, she broke through to the peak of Ming Jin, and was only one step away from An Jin. Her progress was far faster than Wang Bao and others. Wang Bao and others have been practicing with Mu Chenglin for more than three months. So far, only Wang Bao and An Yi have broken through to the early stage of Dark Jin. The others are still stuck at the peak of Ming Jin. The little girl actually has a tendency to catch up from behind. This made Liang Erpang and others very embarrassed. After breakfast, Mu Chenglin sent Xiao An'an to school, and then sent An Yi to the examination center of Lucheng ** Middle School. Due to the small number of liberal arts students, the school stipulated that all liberal arts students should take exams at the school, so before sending After resting at ease, he and Han Xiya came to Lucheng No. 1 Middle School together. I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but the examination room where Mu Chenglin was sitting turned out to be the former classroom of Grade 3 and Class 4 of Lucheng No. 1 Middle School, and Han Xiya was also in this examination room, sitting diagonally across from Mu Chenglin. The distance between them was only about one meter. And the test paper types for both people are Paper A. When the admission tickets were issued before, Mu Chenglin discovered that the two people's admission ticket numbers differed by only a few digits. At that time, Mu Chenglin hoped that the two of them would be in the same examination room, but he did not expect that his temporary reverie would come true. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 76: Self-driving Tour The test papers used in the college entrance examination in Saibei Province where Muchenglin is located are the national 2 papers, which are relatively difficult. In recent years, the scores for the first and second books have been on a straight downward trend. Last year, the score for the first book in Saibei was only over 480 points. , which shows how difficult the test paper is. The first subject was Chinese, and this was the subject that Mu Chenglin was best at. It was the only subject that Mu Chenglin could pass every time before. Moreover, the Chinese language test mainly focuses on basic and comprehensible things, which are not a problem for Mu Chenglin at all. Especially the ancient Chinese reading, which is the easiest to lose points, is simply a waste of points for Mu Chenglin. The composition is a material composition, telling a short story about persistence and success. Candidates are required to write an essay of no less than 800 words based on their own understanding. The most touching thing is about persistence, which takes thousands of years of persistence to create a forest. After a generation of Tianguan Muyuan Zhenren, after the memories of the two people merged, Muyuan Zhenren's Jingmu Chenglin felt the same way, and soon a gorgeous classical Chinese article came into being. During this period of time, Mu Chenglin made a comparison of the full-mark compositions over the years and found that semi-classical Chinese and beautiful prose were the easiest to get full marks, so he wrote a purely classical Chinese essay. In Mu Chenglin's opinion, even if he meets a It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a teacher of classical essay writing. Anyway, my composition is very difficult. Even if the writing teacher can¡¯t understand it, I won¡¯t give myself a low score. At worst, I can get around 50 points. If you meet a book judging teacher who is very knowledgeable about ancient prose, you will be really prosperous, so Mu Chenglin decided to take a chance. It only took Mu Chenglin an hour to finish the entire test paper. After finishing, Mu Chenglin quietly observed the little girl's test paper with his spiritual consciousness, and found that the little girl's strength was indeed not just a boast, even though the speed of completing the questions was much faster. It is far inferior to a forest of trees, but the accuracy is not bad at all. Seeing that the little girl had already started writing an essay, Mu Chenglin felt relieved, so he handed her papers and left in a cool manner. Although it took one and a half hours to hand in the paper, it was a bit conspicuous, but it was not too outstanding. When Mu Chenglin came out of the examination room, he saw dozens of classmates on the playground. When Mu Chenglin came out, everyone expressed sympathy. Judging from the eyes, most of the students who submitted the papers in advance knew nothing, and it was a waste of time, so they chose to submit the papers in advance. Others were caught cheating on exams, had their test papers removed, and were kicked out of the exam room. As a result, everyone regarded Mu Chenglin as a student like them, and the fellow sufferers were the easiest to resonate with. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t take it seriously. Since the regulations for the college entrance examination in the Saibei area are very strict, even if you submit your papers early, you are not allowed to leave the examination center. You must be released after the examination. In the afternoon, the doors will be opened at the same time to let the candidates into the examination room. When it was nearly eleven o'clock, the little girl also came out. After joining Muchenglin, the two held hands and went to a small pavilion in No. 1 Middle School to wait for the end of the exam. The little girl was a little worried about Mu Chenglin's results. After all, it was too early for Mu Chenglin to hand in the exam, but after seeing Mu Chenglin's confident smile, the little girl felt at ease. The test in the afternoon was mathematics. The test lasted two hours. Mu Chenglin was even more unbelievable this time. He handed in the paper and left in 45 minutes without any delay. He was very chic and elegant. Of course, this kind of expression was regarded as two-faced by many candidates. The word - Juer. The next morning¡¯s test was English. Although Mu Chenglin hated Birdsong, he had no choice but to take the test even if he didn¡¯t like it. But if you don¡¯t know English, you don¡¯t know it at all, no matter how simple it is. But if you find the trick, this course is actually very easy. After all, the courses that Chinese high school students learn are just those of American and British primary school students. The level is really not to mention the difficulty. It only took Muchenglin more than half an hour to surrender and leave. The last test is liberal arts comprehensive, that is, the comprehensive test paper of three courses of politics, history and geography. This test is all about memory. What Mu Chenglin is best at now is memory. Although the questions are very large, But Muchenglin still solved the problem within an hour. After taking the four courses, all the candidates were relaxed. Regardless of their scores, at least everyone showed excited and happy smiles at the moment. Even people they didn¡¯t know would smile sincerely. The moment she walked out of the examination room, the little girl excitedly threw herself into Mu Chenglin's arms, yelling excitedly, and was finally free. Mu Chenglin was also very happy. He hugged the little girl and spun around in circles a few times. Then the two looked at each other and laughed. For this young couple to be so excited, everyone around them responded with kind smiles. Many candidates envied the Mu Chenglin couple for being so lucky that they were assigned to the same test center. If their boyfriend and girlfriend were now If you are around them, they will do this and that without hesitation, only crazier but not the craziest. After finishing the exam, there was still some time before checking the scores and filling out the application form. After discussing it with the little girl, Mu Chenglin decided to take this opportunity to go out and play for a while. But An Yi and Xiao An An want to return to their hometown to worship their ancestors.??In addition, An Yi didn't want to disturb Mu Chenglin's world, so only Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were traveling this time. After a little preparation, the two people set off in Mu Chenglin¡¯s Toyota Overbearing, aiming for Xijing. Xijing is the capital city of Qin-Shaanxi Province. It has been the capital of feudal dynasties many times in history and is a famous ancient capital and tourist city. Moreover, Xijing is not far from Lucheng. Even by train, it only takes more than ten hours to reach. Moreover, the two places are connected by the Beijing-Tibet Expressway, so the transportation is very convenient. Mu Chenglin is not just out for fun this time. He wants to take this opportunity to visit the major earth temples in China. On the one hand, he wants to see if there is a lot of faith power to absorb, and on the other hand, he wants to See if there are any magic weapons that can be used. Based on some myths and legends in Chinese history, Mu Chenglin can tell that the earth used to be a living planet with many monks, and there were also a large number of high-level monks. Although he doesn't know where these people ended up, Muchenglin hopes to find some of the things they left behind. Mu Chenglin has a lot of magic weapons and magic weapons, and there are also a few fairy weapons, but these things are all in the space of the earth god card. Only when the cultivation level is restored to the Nascent Soul stage can the space be opened. Before that, Mu Chenglin can't even think of opening it. Divine card space. And now Mu Chenglin has reached the peak of the early stage of the Golden Core, and is not far from the Nascent Soul Stage. The most important thing is that if he does not have the magic weapons and magic weapons at hand, it will be extremely difficult to survive the catastrophe. Mu Chenglin believes that such a once glorious and prosperous planet of immortality will definitely have some magic weapons left by those powerful beings in the past. Especially after learning that there are hundreds of thousands or millions of earth temples, large and small, across the country, and it is said that the first generation of earth gods became immortals in this place, Mu Chenglin's confidence was strengthened. We set off by car in the morning and arrived in Xijing at around eight o'clock in the evening. Xijing has its own charm when the lights come on, but Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya are not in the mood to appreciate it. Like all large and medium-sized cities across the country, there will be congestion on the roads during rush hours, and Xijing is no exception. Eight o'clock in the evening was the rush hour for getting off work, so Muchenglin's car started to slow down after getting off the highway. The highway intersection was only twenty minutes away from the Caesar Hotel where Muchenglin wanted to go, but now it had already passed It took half an hour, but they were still half way to the Caesar Hotel, which left Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya speechless. At nine o'clock sharp, the car finally arrived at the Caesar Hotel. The hotel's service was very attentive. Moreover, although Mu Chenglin's Toyota Overbearing was only priced at 1.5 million, not everyone could afford it. At Lin and Han Xiya's age, those who can afford to drive such a high-end car are either the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people, but neither the second generation of officials nor the second generation of rich people can be offended by a few of their waiters. Under Han Xiya's blushing expression and the waiter's ambiguous eyes, Mu Chenglin opened a presidential suite. Mu Chenglin also knew what these waiters were thinking, but he didn't care. Anyway, the relationship between the two was already settled. , even if you do something outrageous, it doesn't matter. As long as no lives are lost, everything else will be easy to handle. Besides, Mu Chenglin really doesn't have that plan now. After all, regardless of men or women, breaking the body early is not good for the body. In addition, the little girl has also started to practice. Mu Chenglin doesn't plan to break the little girl before reaching the foundation building stage. virginity. After throwing the things into the room, Mu Chenglin immediately threw himself on the big bed outside. The little girl walked up to Mu Chenglin with a resentful look on her face and said, "Bad guy, did you do it on purpose?" "What's intentional?" Mu Chenglin said pretending not to understand. "That's it. You asked for a room on purpose. Just look at the looks in the eyes of the nine waiters and you know they misunderstood!" the little girl said gloomily. Mu Chenglin gently pulled Han Xiya to his body, hugged her soft body and said, "What's the misunderstanding? Are you my wife? They can think whatever they want, love You can look at it however you want, anyway, we have a clear conscience." "Bad guy, who is your wife? Meimei! Is it too soon for the two of us to sleep in this bed today?" Han Xiya whispered. "What are you thinking about, little girl? What we want is the presidential suite. There is also a room in it. You will sleep inside and I will sleep outside tonight. And for us martial arts practitioners, losing our virginity too early is not good for our practice, so in I won't harm you until you become a god-level master." Mu Chenglin said softly in Han Xiya's ear. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 77: **Kiss Since they had plenty of time, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were not in a hurry. After getting up the next day, they exercised for a while in the hotel gym and went out around 8:30. Xijing, known as Chang'an and Jingzhao in ancient times, is world-famous as one of the four ancient civilizations in the world. It ranks first among the four ancient capitals in China. It is the capital with the most capital dynasties and the greatest influence in Chinese history. It is known as "the golden city thousands of miles away, the land of abundance" in "Historical Records" and is one of the birthplaces of the Chinese nation. "Qinzhou has been the imperial capital since ancient times". In the 12th century BC, King Wen of Zhou established Fengjing and Haojing here. Since then, Xi'an has been China's political, economic and cultural center for more than 1,200 years, with 21 dynasties and regimes. The capital here was the ancient capital of 13 dynasties. The Zhou, Qin, Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties all had their capitals in Xi'an during the heyday of Chinese history. During the Han and Tang Dynasties, Xijing was the center of China's foreign exchanges and the first international metropolis in the world with a population of over one million. Since Han Xiya had long been thinking about the famous "bi¨¢ngbiang noodles" in Xijing, the two of them did not eat the breakfast provided by the hotel in the morning. Like the Saibei people, the most basic and common pasta for the Guanzhong people, apart from steamed buns, is probably the most authentic "bi¨¢ngbiang [Bian] [Bian] noodles" with spicy oil. There is a jingle about how "bi¨¢ngbiang noodles" got their name - "One point flies up to the sky, the Yellow River makes two bends, the mouth is wide open with eight characters, the words go forward, twist left and right, east one long (zhang) west one Long, add a horse (dai) king in the middle. At the bottom of the word "heart", next to the word "month", leave a hook to hang sesame candy, and push a cart to go around Xianyang." I have been hearing the words passed down by the old people for many years, because this word has many strokes , cannot be found in any dictionary, and is rarely seen in writing. This word can only be written while reciting the jingle. When they arrived at the noodle shop, the two finally saw the legendary word "biang". After reading this rather awesome word on the noodle shop's sign, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya deeply felt the elegance, erudition and wisdom of the Chinese culture. , magnificent atmosphere, but also deeply felt the lack of knowledge. Even Mu Chenglin, an awesome figure with thousands of years of immortal memory, had to admit that the prosperity of Chinese civilization had far exceeded what an ordinary nation could bear. After breakfast, Muchenglin and Han Xiya drove to the Big Wild Goose Pagoda in the city. Before arriving, Han Xiya conducted a detailed investigation of the tourist attractions in Xijing and learned that there are eight most famous tourist attractions in Xijing, known as The eight scenic spots in Guanzhong are: Huayue Celestial Palm and Lishan Mountain Evening Photo. The wind and snow in Baliu River and the flowing water in Qujiang River. The Morning Bell of the Wild Goose Pagoda and the Ancient Ferry in Xianyang. The thatched cottage is filled with smoke and white snow. The Morning Bell of the Wild Goose Pagoda refers to the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, which is also the closest scenic spot to where Muchenglin is located. According to the plan, the two of them stayed in Xijing for a week, then went directly south to Sichuan Province, and then stayed in Shudu for a week. Finally, they drove south to Nanyun Province, spent a few days in Kundu and then returned to the capital. Anyway, we came out to relax, so the two of us had a lot of fun. Maybe it was because she was outside and surrounded by strangers, so Han Xiya acted very generously. She took the initiative to hold Mu Chenglin's arm while walking on the road, and sometimes held hands. When she was tired, she even asked Mu Chenglin to carry her on his back. The young couple left their bright faces in various scenic spots in Xijing. Throughout the day, the two of them visited the famous Big Wild Goose Pagoda, Small Wild Goose Pagoda, city wall, bell tower, drum tower and other cultural landscapes. They also visited several major modern leisure attractions, shopping spots and snack streets in Xijing. In the evening, the little girl insisted on pestering Mu Chenglin to eat mutton steamed buns. Mutton steamed buns are a famous snack in Xijing. Use high-quality mutton and seasonings, cook until tender, and set aside the soup. Break the baked buns into pieces, add auxiliary ingredients and cook them. Muchenglin asked the local citizens and said that the Muslim Building in the urban area is the most authentic ** restaurant in Xijing. Where can you eat the most authentic mutton steamed buns, and the price is not expensive. We drove to the Muslim Building. From the outside, we could see that this Muslim hotel has some history, especially the wood carving sign. The paint on it has fallen off. With the ability to turn wood into a forest, you can easily tell that this plaque It has been in existence for more than 50 years. The reason why the store did not repaint it may be to show this. ? One beef steamed bun, one mutton steamed bun, and then two cold dishes and a plate of special sugar garlic. Soon everything was on the side. From the smell, he knew that this food was not just for nothing. Muchenglin took a sip of the soup. It was very thick and fragrant. The soup was thick, mellow and delicious, sticky, tough and smooth, which greatly increased Muchenglin's appetite. . However, Mu Chenglin found that the little girl frowned after taking a bite. Mu Chenglin hurriedly asked: "Girl, what's wrong? It's not to your liking?" "No, the smell of mutton is too strong. I'm not used to it." "Hahaha, it's normal. The mutton here is all made from Saibei sheep. The meat is of good quality, so the smell is relatively strong. It's normal for girls not to be used to it. Why don't we exchange it? My bowl is beef soup, too. Very fragrant, but no smell??. "Mu Chenglin said. "Yup" It turned out to be much better after the change. This was the first time for Han Xiya to eat this famous Guanzhong delicacy, and she had her beloved by her side, so it was a great meal. After finishing a plate of steamed buns, she felt better. After ordering one, Mu Chenglin was pleasantly surprised. The little girl is excellent in all aspects, but she is very picky about food. She is nearly 1.7 meters tall but less than 100 pounds. She is more than slender but not smooth. The most important thing is that her energy and blood are not strong. This makes her Muchenglin was worried. Fortunately, this period of time has been good. Since moving into Xishan Villa, Mu Chenglin has made supper for her almost every day, especially a medicinal meal from time to time, so the little girl's health has improved a lot, but a meal like this time This is the first time I have eaten two large plates of steamed buns. ?????????? It was a great meal when the time came, but after paying the bill, the little girl¡¯s expression became a little unnatural, her face turned red and she hesitated to speak. Of course, Mu Chenglin knew that the little girl had eaten too much. Although the little girl was now considered a little master, girls were still more reserved, and their stomachs were full, so Mu Chenglin smiled and turned around. He turned around, squatted down and said, "Come up here, let's see if you dare to eat like this again." Han Xiya¡¯s face turned even redder, but she still climbed onto Mu Chenglin¡¯s back, wrapped her arms around Mu Chenglin¡¯s neck, and buried her face deeply in his back. Carrying the little girl on his back, he felt two round pressures on his back. He held the little girl's round butt with both hands, and Mu Chenglin felt hot all over his body. Han Xiya also felt her heartbeat speeding up all of a sudden. Her chest was rubbing against Mu Chenglin's back from time to time. A slight soreness spread throughout her body, especially those nasty big hands on her butt that kept rubbing it. Rubbing it, it was about to rub her heart out. The short distance from the hotel to the parking lot felt like Han Xiya had walked for eighteen hundred years, it was so long. "You this big bad guy, you bully me!" Han Xiya said with charming eyes after getting in the car. Seeing the little girl's seductive expression, Mu Chenglin's passion was suddenly ignited. He suddenly pulled the little girl over from the passenger seat, and kissed the little girl's cheek with a surprised expression. On her lips, her hands were also roaming around the little girl's body. Subconsciously, Han Xiya thought that she should push away this big bad guy, but her mind was blank. Her sweetheart's lips seemed to have a magical power that was about to suck away her soul, especially the tongue that penetrated deep into her mouth. , and is about to destroy his own soul. During the kissing process, Mu Chenglin clearly felt that the little girl's kissing skills were not even a beginner's level. They were more than just jerky. If Mu Chenglin hadn't taken care of him from time to time, I'm afraid the little girl would have been the first one to fall for the kiss. And suffocating people. Feeling that the evil hand moved down quickly, heading towards the most mysterious area of ??her body, Han Xiya suddenly became anxious and grabbed Mu Chenglin's evil hand with her right hand, her eyes full of prayer. Seeing the little girl¡¯s pleading eyes, Mu Chenglin immediately stopped searching for secrets and let go of the little girl¡¯s mouth. "Don'tdon'tdon't be here, go back tothe hotelalllisten toyou" the little girl said with her chest rising and falling rapidly. "Really?" Mu Chenglin smiled evilly. "Yeah!" The little girl nodded inaudibly. "Okay! Let's go!" Back at the hotel, Mu Chenglin suddenly picked up the little girl, ran up to the fifth floor amidst the surprised expression of the waiter, quickly opened the door, inserted the room card into the card inserter, and then pushed the little girl hard. He threw it on his big bed and quickly pressed on it. Han Xiya was also extremely emotional today. She was very clear about Mu Chenglin's feelings for her. At the same time, she could also imagine how much passion this man (let's call him a man) who had been pursuing her for three years had suppressed for so many years. She agreed to go with Mu Chenglin. Han Xiya had thought about such a day since the moment Lin came out together, but she didn't expect that this day would come so quickly. Feeling that the man's murderous weapon was firmly pressed against her mysterious place, Han Xiya felt that all the strength in her body was dissipated there without a trace, and she could not even utter a complete sentence. ¡°First¡­take a¡­bath¡­¡± "Oh, Mu Chenglin climbed up from Han Xiya's body with difficulty, and then rushed into the bathroom at lightning speed. Regardless of whether the water flowing out of the shower head was hot water, he swallowed the water and got over it. , and then returned to the bed under Han Xiya's surprised eyes. ¡°Daughter-in-law, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Han Xiya gently touched Mu Chenglin's chest with her hand and asked doubtfully: "Are you sure you washed it?"?? "I'm sure I've washed myself completely. How about you check it out?" "Go, someone wants to check you." After saying that, he walked towards the bathroom. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 78: Full of Spring To be honest, Mu Chenglin didn't want to ruin Han Xiya's body just like this. The reason why he teased the little girl like this was entirely because the little girl was too tempting, and Mu Chenglin himself had strong blood and couldn't withstand the temptation. In addition, Mu Chenglin knew that he couldn't completely eat the little girl now, but he could still collect some interest. "Moreover, although the relationship between the two people has been established, they have almost no new and close contact. It is obvious that there is more ambiguity than passion. This is fine before the relationship is clear, but once the relationship is formally established, it becomes a bit of a problem. The best way for lovers to enhance their relationship is to be intimate. Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya really need more intimate contact. In the bathroom, Han Xiya's face was red. Looking at the few red fingerprints on her white peaks, Han Xiya's heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. Thinking of the big bad guy's nasty big hands climbing up and down her mountain peaks, constantly changing shapes in the big bad guy's hands, Han Xiya felt a shiver all over her body, and a warm current flowed out from her buttocks. Thinking of what will happen next, Han Xiya is even more dizzy. She is only seventeen years old now. It is difficult for Han Xiya to accept sleeping with a man at such a young age. But she didn't want to reject Mu Chenglin, so she was very conflicted deep inside. Half an hour later, Han Xiya was still in the bathroom, and the sound of water had stopped for a long time. Mu Chenglin knew that the little girl was hesitating and struggling. "Daughter-in-law, are you okay? All the flowers I've been waiting for have withered!" Hearing Mu Chenglin's resentful voice, Han Xiya's face turned even redder, she gritted her teeth, put on a bathrobe and walked out. There is nothing more beautiful than a beauty taking a bath, and a beauty like Han Xiya is even more attractive. In addition, in Mu Chenglin's heart, Han Xiya was the most beautiful woman in the world, so the scene of the little girl taking a bath shocked Mu Chenglin even more. Seeing Mu Chenglin staring straight at her, Han Xiya said shyly: "You bad guy, close your eyes and don't look!" Seeing Mu Chenglin obediently close his eyes, Han Xiya felt sweet in her heart. After a little hesitation, Han Xiya quickly lifted up the quilt and got in. How could the little girl's movements be hidden from Mu Chenglin? He immediately put his arms around the little girl's waist, and using both hands together, he quickly removed the bathrobe from the little girl's body. What surprised Mu Chenglin was that there was nothing inside the little girl. As soon as the bathrobe was taken off, she turned into a big white sheep. The skin-to-skin contact makes both of them tremble, and the attraction of opposite sex makes both of them breathe quickly. Without needing to be taught, Mu Chenglin turned around and pinned the little girl down, and immediately kissed the little girl's cherry mouth. His hands once again climbed up to those big white breasts. Xiaomu even took the initiative to explore the secrets. , clinging to the little girl's mysterious valley, with a strong tendency to go straight to Huanglong. "This is the first time, please be gentle" Han Xiya gasped. Mu Chenglin moved his body slightly downward, stared at Han Xiya's blurred eyes, and said: "Little girl, have you forgotten that this young master said that before you break through to the foundation building stage, this young master will not Will it break your virginity? Now, it's just to collect some interest. Do you know the interest?" As he spoke, Mu Chenglin squeezed the little cherry on Han Xiya's peak. "Ah" the little girl let out a rapid moan, looked at Mu Chenglin with charming eyes and said: "Youdon't take care of me, Iwillwill" "It's not good for your health to break your body so early, and it will have a serious impact on your cultivation." After saying this, Mu Chenglin gently kissed Han Xiya's forehead. Feeling Mu Chenglin's tenderness, Han Xiya's heart trembled, and her hands wrapped around Mu Chenglin's tiger back couldn't help but use force, and said: "Then you will be fine, I heard that men can't hold it in for too long. If you hold it in for too long, something might happen!" "There's nothing you can do about it, just hold it in. You won't die anyway. Compared to your body, it doesn't matter if I hold it in for a while." Mu Chenglin said softly. "You're so kind," Han Xiya said emotionally. Suddenly the little girl seemed to think of something and whispered: "How about or I use my hands I use my hands" As a hardcore lover of Japanese love action movies, Mu Chenglin immediately understood what the little girl meant. For a moment, Mu Chenglin felt that the size of his lower body suddenly grew in size. "Youyoudon't force yourself, it doesn't matter if you hold it in for a while." Mu Chenglin felt that he was hypocritical. In fact, he wanted the little girl to serve him, but this was what he said. "Iwill" the little girl whispered. Although Mu Chenglin is also a theorist with zero practical experience, he still knows what Type 69 is after watching so many love action movies. ?Seeing the mysterious valley under the few sparse hairs of the little girl in front of him, Mu Chenglin suddenly felt his mouth was dry and couldn't help but lick it with his tongue. Han Xiya, who was suddenly attacked, felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She trembled all over and said softly: "Don'tdon't bedirty" "Baby, every part of your body is clean." As he said that, Mu Chenglin continued to explore the little girl's mysterious valley, sometimes adding it and sometimes rubbing it. The little girl has not forgotten her mission. Looking at the huge magic gun in front of her, Han Xiya has only one feeling - it's so big! It's not like she has never seen this thing in a man before. She has seen the vagina of her one-year-old nephew many times, and even touched it with her hands, but she can't distinguish the little bug from her nephew's penis. Putting together the big thing in front of her, the nephew's one was at most two or three centimeters, while the thing in front of her was at least twenty centimeters. What surprised Han Xiya even more was that she couldn't hold this bad thing with one hand. Gently holding Muchenglin's huge penis with both hands, the little girl started to move slightly ?¡­ ?????¡­(Let¡¯s just write it here. I¡¯m afraid there will be problems if I write further. You must know that the river crab is the largest mythical beast in the Republic) After waking up the next day, Mu Chenglin felt refreshed all over. Although he didn't have a real fight with the little girl last night, the ammunition he had accumulated for more than ten years was finally fired. However, the little girl was exhausted. Even when her hands were sore and limp, Xiaomu did not compromise. In the end, Mu Chenglin told her that it didn't have to be done with hands, she could also use her mouth. So, the little girl used both words and hands to finally make Xiaomu give in after more than two hours. Seeing the little girl lying comfortably in his arms, with her little head resting on her arm and her legs wrapped around her waist, Mu Chenglin was moved by her happy expression. Look at one of his arms acting as a pillow for the little girl, and the other arm is hugging the little girl's chest. One hand is still holding the white peak on the little girl's chest, and the little cherry on the top is Between the two trees. The most terrible thing is that his dragon spear is pressed against the mysterious valley of the little girl. The head of the spear has passed through the buttocks and has pushed open the valley gate. There is a tendency to break in at any time. Mu Chenglin was really shocked. It would be a big loss if he accidentally broke the little girl's body. Mu Chenglin hurriedly pushed away his dragon spear and was about to put the little girl's head on the pillow. Go up and get up quietly. However, I accidentally discovered that the little girl's breathing was a little rapid, and her closed eyes were twitching from time to time. Immediately, Mu Chenglin knew that the little girl was pretending to sleep. Mu Chenglin smiled and shook the little girl's white and big breasts hard. "Ah!" The pain in her chest made the little girl cry out involuntarily. "How dare you pretend to be asleep! Hehehehe!" As he said this, Mu Chenglin suddenly pressed the little girl under him and brutally ravaged the little girl's cherry mouth and the two white peaks on her chest. Although there was no forbidden fruit to eat, the two of them still couldn't stop, and they didn't get up until about ten o'clock in the morning. With the intimate contact last night, the little girl was more open-minded in front of Mu Chenglin. It was now acceptable to kiss her little mouth and touch her little hands occasionally, and Mu Chenglin looked happy and happy. Today, the two of them plan to visit several nearby dojos. Although the legendary immortal system in China is quite different from the immortal world in Muchenglin's memory, there are still some gods, Buddhas, immortals and monsters in the immortal world. They are similar, so Mu Chenglin wants to see if these dojos are really related to those great immortals? Louguantai is located at the northern foot of Zhongnan Mountain, 15 kilometers southeast of Zhou* County, Xijing City. It is known as "the most blessed place in the world" and is a famous Taoist scenic spot in China. The scenery here is beautiful, surrounded by mountains and rivers, lush forests and bamboos, and green shade covering the sky. , ancient books praise it: "There are hundreds of rivers and mountains in Guanzhong, Zhongnan is the most beautiful; Zhongnan has thousands of green peaks, and Tower View is the most famous." This observation platform has both Zhou and Qin relics, Han and Tang relics, and natural scenery of green mountains and waters: the main relics include Laozi's sutra preaching platform, Yinxi Star Observation Tower, Qin Shihuang's Qing Temple, Han Wudi's Wangxian Palace, Daqin Temple Tower, and Alchemy Tower. There are more than 60 places such as Lu, Luzu Cave, Shangshan Pond, etc.; the natural scenery is famous for its forests. The mountains here are backed by mountains and rivers, with lush forests and bamboos, integrating nature and humanities. It is an ideal place for people to spend summer vacation. Mu Chenglin drove to Louguantai with the little girl. He wanted to see if the largest religion born and raised in China was just a figment of people's imagination. The environment of this place is really good, with lush forests and bamboos, the forest is mainly natural secondary forest, and there are virgin forests on the high mountains. The trees grow luxuriantly, giving the entire Louguantai tourist area a green tone. All mountains are green and all waters are blue. The vertical spectrum of forest plants is obvious, the seasonal changes are rich, and the scenery is different in four seasons. Meteorological landscape?It is rich and colorful. In one day, one garden has four seasons, and there are different days in ten miles. With the change of seasons and cloudy, sunny, rainy and foggy conditions, the landscape changes endlessly, giving travelers beautiful enjoyment. At the same time, the green peaks, clear waters, beautiful valleys, towering peaks, steep cliffs, jagged rocks, deep stone gorges, waterfalls and deep pools are fascinating. As soon as I got out of the car, I felt that the spiritual energy here was much stronger than other places, and there was even some dense energy. If I practiced here, I would save one-third of the time compared to the urban area. There is nothing worth mentioning about the Zhou, Qin and Han Dynasty relics. Apart from the heavy historical atmosphere that made Mu Chenglin stop for a moment, there was nothing that could make Mu Chenglin pay special attention to. However, as soon as he reached the Laozi Sutra platform, Mu Chenglin felt a throbbing deep in his soul, and a ray of immortal energy slowly surrounded him, making Mu Chenglin extremely excited. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 79: Dao Mark Mu Chenglin has always believed that immortals originally existed in this world, and they were also very high-level advanced immortals. But until now, he still can't feel the breath of any immortals. Are those great immortals still on earth? If they are not here, they are there again. Why do they leave? And is it just an accident that his soul traveled to this world? If not by chance, then why? These problems have troubled Muchenglin for a long time. But for so long, the people and things that Mu Chenglin came into contact with tried their best to prove one thing to Mu Chenglin, that is, there are no immortals in this world, and even the personal guardian of the supreme leader of China is just a human being. He is just an innate master. Let alone the immortal world, such a person is just an ant, not even a powerful ant. This makes Mu Chenglin doubt his own judgment. . But now Mu Chenglin has no doubts at all. Others can't feel it. But as soon as he approaches the stage where Laozi lectures, Mu Chenglin feels the extraordinaryness here. Standing under the stage, Mu Chenglin vaguely sees a man with both hair and hair. The white old man was talking about this, and there were a lot of people listening in the audience. The old man spit out golden lotus and celestial clouds above his head. Even now, the powerful aura still suffocates Mu Chenglin. The Dao Hen turned out to be Dao Hen, and Mu Chenglin was inexplicably shocked. Dao marks, also called Dao traces, are the marks left by those truly strong people who have lived in a certain place for a long time. Those who are not powerful cannot achieve Taoism. Mu Chenglin knows a little about who Lao Tzu is. Lao Tzu is Li Er, with the courtesy name Dan, and his posthumous title Boyang. A native of Qurenli, Li Township, Ku County, Chu State. He was the greatest philosopher and thinker in ancient China and the founder of Taoism. The surviving works include the Tao Te Ching, which advocates governance by doing nothing. There is another saying that Lao Tzu is revered as the Taoist ancestor in Taoism. According to Chinese myths and legends, Lao Tzu is the head of the Three Pure Ones and the moral deity, and his avatar is Taishang Laojun. But as the land god of the immortal world, Mu Chenglin had never heard of this great immortal, so Mu Chenglin always thought that the legends about this Lao Tzu were just legends. But now Mu Chenglin believes that I must be an immortal with powerful magic. Not everyone can leave Dao marks. Only those who are truly powerful can leave such clear and powerful Dao marks. Closing his eyes, Mu Chenglin felt the extraordinaryness of this world. A trace of fairy spirit surged along with the spiritual energy. The spiritual energy on Mu Chenglin's body actively flowed through Mu Chenglin's meridians, and a powerful aura came out of his body. , actively absorbing these spiritual energies. Although Mu Chenglin is only at the early stage of Jindan cultivation, he is already a god-like existence compared to ordinary people. Mu Chenglin unabashedly exuded all his momentum, and the pressure within a hundred meters of the entire lecture platform doubled. In a few seconds, all the tourists, including Han Xiya, were squeezed out. After entering the lecture platform, only Mu Chenglin stood there alone on the entire platform. The sudden change shocked everyone, and they didn't know what happened. A few young people who did not believe in evil rushed to the pulpit again under the pressure due to their good health, but there were no exceptions. All of them were bounced back, and two of them were even injured. Mu Chenglin didn't pay attention to what was going on in the outside world. At first, Mu Chenglin stood and absorbed the wandering fairy spirit energy. As the fairy spirit spirit energy continued to be absorbed, Mu Chenglin felt that he seemed to be transformed into the audience listening to the lecture. , the old man¡¯s words came to his ears very clearly. The Tao taught by Lao Tzu is not the practice of exercises or the techniques of using magic power, but the true Tao of heaven and earth. This kind of Daodao Mu Chenglin only had the honor to listen to the Immortal Emperor's talk once when he accepted the Immortal Emperor's canonization. That time, Mu Yuanzhenren benefited a lot. But Mu Chenglin felt that the Tao taught by the Immortal Emperor was different from the Tao taught by Lao Tzu. The Tao of the Immortal Emperor was the Tao of cultivation, while Lao Tzu's Tao was closer to the Tao of Heaven and the real great way. Mu Chenglin was mesmerized by what he heard, and the aura on his body became more solid and powerful. Several pavilions near the lecture platform collapsed because they could not withstand Mu Chenglin's powerful momentum. Mu Chenglin¡¯s practice didn¡¯t matter, but it frightened Han Xiya. Having been with Mu Chenglin for such a long time and experiencing a lot, it can be said that they share life and death together, so Han Xiya knew that Mu Chenglin was not an ordinary person. In addition, during this time, Mu Chenglin also began to teach her martial arts. Han Xiya vaguely knew that Mu Chenglin was an extremely powerful martial artist. But the situation in front of her was obviously beyond her expectation. Mu Chenglin sat quietly in the center of the lecture platform, motionless. Even her shouts fell on deaf ears, and the surrounding aura was extremely strange. It seemed that there was an invisible cover protecting Mu Chenglin within a hundred meters, and no one could get close to him. The situation at Laozi¡¯s lecture platform quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding tourists. A large number of tourists came to watch from all around, some discussed, some took pictures, and even some bold subjects??Go forward and try to see if the protective layer people talk about is really there. More and more people gathered around, and finally the park staff paid attention. The person in charge of the park immediately rushed to the scene with more than a dozen security guards and police officers. As soon as these people arrived here, they started to drive away the crowd and at the same time shouted to Muchenglin in the center of the pulpit. Although they did not know what was going on, they were sure that it was related to Muchenglin in the center of the pulpit. ¡°Obviously what they did was useless. Mu Chenglin was in a daze now. He had no sense of what was going on around him at all. He couldn¡¯t even hear what Han Xiya said, let alone what the police said. This incident was so strange that the police and security guards at the park were also very nervous. After shouting for more than ten minutes, Mu Chenglin failed to respond. Several police officers became anxious, drew their pistols, pointed them at Mu Chenglin, and ordered him to leave immediately. Seeing that the matter was getting serious, Han Xiya immediately identified herself to the police and called Mr. Han for help. The old man is also a warrior and a master of dark power, so his first reaction after receiving Han Xiya's call was that Mu Chenglin was making a breakthrough, and it was very similar to the legendary epiphany. The old man immediately called the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Qin-Shaanxi Province and the Commander of the Provincial Military Region, requesting that experts be sent to the scene immediately, cordon off the entire Zhongnan Tourist Park, prohibit anyone from entering the area around the lecture platform, and ensure that Mu Chenglin and Han Xi Ya security. After receiving Mr. Han¡¯s call, the relevant departments of Qin-Shaanxi Province did not dare to neglect. A special police squadron and a special operations battalion finally entered the park an hour later. The disturbance caused by Mu Chenglin in Qinshan Province soon spread to the capital. The No. 1 leader was shocked when he received the news. Mu Chenglin is already a god-level powerhouse. He didn't expect that he would break through again now. Really? It's incredible. During this period, the country purchased a total of more than fifty jars of top-quality spiritual wine from Muchenglin, and had already created three innate strong men. With these three innate strong men, the country also seems to have a lot of confidence in international affairs. This makes the No. 1 leader very happy, so he values ??Mu Chenglin more and more. Head No. 1 personally called the first and second leaders of Qin-Shaanxi Province and asked them to protect Muchenglin no matter what, and never let Muchenglin be disturbed to avoid accidents. At the same time, the elders of several big families in the capital were dispatched one after another. The phones of the two top leaders of Qin and Shaanxi provinces were ringing all the time, and each caller had a bigger background than the other, making the two big bosses frightened. In order to avoid accidents, the two bosses decided after some discussion to leave the secretary of the Provincial Party Committee to look after the house and deal with the old men casually. The provincial governor immediately rushed to the scene of the incident to take command, and the police chief went at the same time. It¡¯s been seven days, it¡¯s been seven days, and Mu Chenglin has been sitting in the middle of the pulpit for a whole week without eating or drinking. The only change in these seven days is that the powerful aura area has become larger. On the first day, it has a radius of 100 meters, and on the second day it has expanded to 150 meters. By the seventh day, it has expanded to a radius of one kilometer. Now, Han Xiya can only see Mu Chenglin through a telescope. Han Xiya is very anxious now. Although Mr. Han told her that Mu Chenglin should be fine, it is even a good thing for Mu Chenglin. But Han Xiya couldn't help but worry. Seeing her sweetheart sitting there without eating or drinking for seven days, Han Xiya was afraid that he would just sit there like this. Li Weihua, the governor of Qinshan and Shaanxi provinces on the side, was not happy either. He originally thought that this strange phenomenon would last for a day or two at most, but he did not expect that it would last for a week. Even though this young man's status was extraordinary, in his mind he was just a second-generation ancestor. At most, his parents' status was so prominent that he, a veritable feudal official, was allowed to guard him for a week, and even his official duties were moved here. What the hell is this? Although he felt uncomfortable, as a first-class politician, Li Weihua still looked anxious on the surface. He was indeed very anxious, and he was also very kind when facing Han Xiya. "Miss Han, don't worry. Since there have been no accidents with Mr. Mu in the past seven days, it means there will be no danger for the time being. I believe Ji Ren has his own destiny." "Thank you, Uncle Li, but I'm still worried about him. It's been a week, why doesn't he wake up yet!" Han Xiya said worriedly. "Report!" A SWAT soldier ran over and said. "What's up?" "Reporting to the chief, the area of ??the strange aura in front is decreasing, and the radius has been reduced to 850 meters." The SWAT soldier reported loudly. "Decrease, are you sure?" Li Weihua asked loudly. "Report to the chief, sure!" "Okay, Miss Han, let's go over and take a look. Maybe Mr. Mu is about to wake up!" ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? {Inspiration from Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.net?The support of all book friends, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 80: Middle Stage of Golden Elixir Opening his eyes, Mu Chenglin felt lost. This feeling is so mysterious. It is such a rare opportunity to focus on the void and listen to the sermons of the powerful. Immortals cultivate against the will of heaven, and the more advanced their cultivation is, the more difficult it is to progress. Muyuan Zhenren has been cultivating immortals for eight hundred years and soared in a day, but it took more than three thousand years to break through from earth immortals to true immortals. During these three thousand years, Muyuan Zhenren has basically been practicing alone. There are still sects in the world of cultivation, but in the immortal world, they can only rely on being attached. There are no immortal sects there. If you want to get Good cultivation resources can only be attached to a certain high-level immortal. There is no free lunch in the world. This principle is the same everywhere. Going to the fairy world does not mean that you can live a life like a fairy. Everything there depends on strength. Those who rely on others to work for others and obey others are tantamount to selling themselves to others. Muyuan Zhenren has been practicing Taoism for eight hundred years. He is a god-like existence on Medicine King. Needless to say, he is arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, he would rather become a casual cultivator without any support than to rely on others. Therefore, thousands of Over the years, Muyuan Master has rarely had the opportunity to listen to truly powerful sermons. By chance, he heard the traces of Tao left by Lao Tzu's lectures here. Although it was only a small part of what Lao Tzu taught, Mu Chenglin still benefited a lot, and many questions that he had not understood before suddenly became clear. , like an enlightenment. It's a pity that most of this Dao mark has dissipated due to lack of spiritual energy, and Mu Chenglin only accepted a small part. It's a pity. Even so, Mu Chenglin still feels that he has gained a lot. After completely absorbing the fairy spirit contained in the Dao Mark, Mu Chenglin finally completed this practice. After feeling it, Mu Chenglin suddenly discovered that he had reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. The golden elixir in his body was already the size of an egg, and even his meritorious golden body had been cultivated to the point where he had both hands and arms. Seeing Mu Chenglin open his eyes, Han Xiya cried with joy and ran over quickly regardless of whether he would be injured or not. Fortunately, with the end of his training, Mu Chenglin's momentum has subsided. Otherwise, it would be strange just because the little girl rushed forward so recklessly and was not injured. Seeing the little girl Lihua running over with rain, Mu Chenglin hurriedly hugged her into his arms and asked softly: "What's wrong? Who bullied my baby?" "Who else, you bad guy, who else can make me cry besides you?" the little girl sobbed. Mu Chenglin knew that his sudden entry into the cultivation state must have worried the little girl, and it seemed that he had practiced for a long time this time. Looking at the worried and aggrieved eyes of the little girl, Mu Chenglin hurriedly comforted: " Don't worry, I suddenly had an enlightenment this time and entered the cultivation state before I had time to talk to you. You don't need to worry when encountering this kind of situation in the future. This is a good thing. For us martial arts practitioners, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. Chances are, there will be a breakthrough." "Really? Have you made a breakthrough?" "Of course I have broken through. Although I have only broken through a small realm, it is still very good. You must know that if I just rely on hard training, it will take at least half a year for me to break through this small realm. I didn't expect that I would break through this time by chance. Yes." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Really? That's great. Grandpa said you might be making a breakthrough and told me not to worry. But seeing you sitting there motionless for nine days, how could I not worry?" said the little girl. "Fool, don't say it's only nine days. If it is necessary to retreat in the future, you can easily stay in a hidden place for several years or decades, so you are not worried about dying." Mu Chenglin said. "How is it possible? You haven't starved to death after decades of not eating or drinking. Since you are fine, let's go back quickly?" The little girl obviously didn't believe what Mu Chenglin said and thought he was joking with her. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t explain it either. Anyway, this kind of thing can¡¯t be explained clearly. It¡¯s hard to believe that this kind of thing exists if you haven¡¯t experienced it. After all, scientific research has shown that the human body can only survive for three days without eating or drinking, and the human body can only survive for seven days by drinking without eating. For people like Mu Chenglin, who does not eat or drink, it can be attributed to a miracle, or it can be used as a reference to martial arts. This is explained by the fact that human vitality is inherently more tenacious. But if the little girl believes that people can live for decades without food or water, it will be difficult to believe. But for Muchenglin, it is normal to stay in seclusion for several years or decades at a time, or even for hundreds of years. It is not a big deal. This time, only 9 days, can barely be called deep meditation, and it is not worth the fuss. After bidding farewell to Governor Li Da and several big bosses from Qin-Shaanxi Province, Muchenglin and Han Xiya returned to the Caesar Hotel. Originally, Muchenglin wanted to continue walking up and visit several other scenic spots to see if there were any other gains. But the little girl hasn't had a good rest these days. Although she is in good health, she is an ordinary person after all. The two faint dark circles under her eyes have fully proved that the little girl is??'s physical condition. The little girl was exhausted and fell asleep in the car before returning to the hotel. Mu Chenglin felt very distressed when she saw her. After returning to the hotel, he took the little girl back to the guest room, put the little girl on the bed, took off her clothes, and then injected some spiritual energy and covered her with a quilt, letting the little girl have a good rest. After doing this, Mu Chenglin walked into the bathroom and took a good bath. Then he took out his dead phone and charged it up. After turning it on, Mu Chenglin was really shocked. The secretary on the phone informed that there were 377 missed calls and 724 text messages during this period. When I opened it, I found that they were all calls from a few old men in the capital and their family and friends. The old men were notified, so each of them only called one or two. But no one told Wang Bao, Liang Erpang and others, so these guys made more than a dozen calls every day, including calls from their mother and grandfather. Mu Chenglin hurriedly called back one by one, and it took him three hours to finally get it all done. The little girl had a wonderful sleep. She slept from ten o'clock in the morning to six o'clock in the afternoon, and did not wake up until the lights came on. The first time she opened her eyes, the little girl saw Mu Chenglin looking at her stupidly with his eyes open. Her face suddenly turned red and she said angrily: "Bad guy, what are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face?" ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯m looking at the little cat, haha!¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "You are the little cat, hum!" Mu Chenglin did not refute, but took a small mirror and handed it to the little girl so that she could see for herself. At first glance, it didn't matter. After finishing, the little girl let out a strange scream, then immediately opened the quilt and ran to the bathroom. However, as soon as she opened the quilt, she found that she was only wearing a bra and a pair of lace panties, and she suddenly felt It was a scream, and he hurriedly covered himself with a quilt. Mu Chenglin laughed for a while, and then said: "We are an old married couple, what is there to be ashamed of!" "You bad guy, I'm going to take a shower. Close your eyes and don't peek, otherwise or I'll never pay attention to you again!" the little girl said angrily. "Okay, okay, I won't peek. Go quickly. I've already ordered a meal for you. The time is coming soon. Hurry up." After saying this, Mu Chenglin turned his head and closed his eyes and stopped talking. . The little girl looked at Mu Chenglin and saw that he had indeed closed his eyes. She took this opportunity and quickly ran into the bathroom. Little girl didn't know that Muchenglin needed eyes to see. With Muchenglin's spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of the golden elixir, he could see clearly even from dozens or hundreds of kilometers away, not to mention being close at hand. While the little girl was taking a bath, Mu Chenglin released his consciousness to see what the maximum detection radius was. Ten kilometerstwenty kilometersthirty kilometersone hundred and twenty kilometersone hundred and fifty kilometers. It wasn't until the one hundred and sixty kilometers that Mu Chenglin felt some mental strength. Being tired and seeing things less clearly, Muchenglin judged that the maximum detection radius of his spiritual consciousness was only about 150 kilometers. Once it exceeded 150 kilometers, the effect would decrease sharply, and it would break through to 300 kilometers. In the middle stage of alchemy, the detection range of spiritual consciousness expanded fifteen times. These are not the only benefits brought by the middle stage of the golden elixir. After the middle stage of the golden elixir, Mu Chenglin can cast intermediate spells such as Great Spirit Gathering Technique and Heavenly Manna. In addition, after entering the middle stage of the golden elixir, the three flavors of true fire in the Dantian have basically Stable, whether it is elixir refining or weapon refining, it is much better than the early stage of the golden elixir. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 81: Underground Cultural Relics Auction House Muchenglin and Han Xiya didn't go there in the next two days. They only occasionally went to the store to buy some clothes and jewelry, and spent most of their time staying in the hotel. On the one hand, Han Xiya was exhausted in the past few days, so the little girl wanted to have a good rest for a few days. In addition, Mu Chenglin has just broken through to the middle stage of Jindan, and his realm is not very solid. Moreover, the way of breakthrough is not by absorbing the power of faith, but by absorbing spiritual energy with fairy spirit. Therefore, Now the spiritual energy in Mu Chenglin's body is not pure spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy with meaning. If he wants to make the spiritual energy in his body completely obey his own control, he must refine these fairy energy. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin has just finished listening to Lao Tzu's sermon and has benefited a lot. Many problems that he had not figured out before suddenly became clear, so Mu Chenglin needs to take this opportunity to understand. However, in the past few days, there was a person who came to invite Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya to hang out every day. This person was none other than Li Jia, the grandson of Qin-Shaanxi Province Governor Li Weihua. This Li Jia is almost the same age as Mu Chenglin. He is nineteen years old and is already in college. He is a freshman at Qin-Shaanxi Jiaotong University. Li Weihua, this old fox, is quite cunning. After that incident, the first and second leaders of Qinshan Province knew that Mu Chenglin was not simple. The first and second leaders and so many old men in the capital called to care about this little kid. It can only show that this little guy has an extraordinary origin. Therefore, after Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya returned to the hotel, they continued to receive calls from senior leaders of Qinshaan Province, hoping to clear up the troubles for Mu Chenglin. But they were all rejected by Mu Chenglin. How could Mu Chenglin not know what these politicians were thinking? It was definitely not an easy thing to attend such a banquet. Besides, Mu Chenglin was really busy these days, so he wasn't just trying to deal with them. Mu Chenglin was invited several times but refused firmly. Seeing that Mu Chenglin really didn't have this intention, everyone almost gave up. Even Wang Gang, secretary of the Qin-Shaanxi Provincial Party Committee, stopped disturbing Mu Chenglin and Han Xiyaguo. world. But what makes Mu Chenglin depressed is that Li Weihua, the old fox, really didn't come forward, but sent his grandson out. Old Fox Li believes that his grandchildren and Mu Chenglin are similar in age, so they must have a common language and can communicate easily. Besides, although my bastard grandson is not a playboy, he is much better at making friends than the average young man. Li Jia came several times, but Mu Chenglin did not neglect him. After all, he could not hit the smiling man. Governor Li personally protected Mu Chenglin during the few days when Mu Chenglin entered Ding. Even though he knew that what he was trying to do to please him was nothing more than a small political investment, Mu Chenglin still didn't have the nerve to reject him outright. At this time, Mu Chenglin was eating with the little girl, and the phone suddenly rang. Mu Chenglin took it out and saw that it was the guy from Li Jia calling. "Who is it? You're not even allowed to eat properly. It's really annoying!" the little girl said dissatisfied. "It's Li Jia calling. I don't know what happened to that guy." Mu Chenglin answered the phone. "Master Mu, I am Li Jia. Have you and your siblings eaten?" "While I was eating, why did you remember to call me, is there something wrong?" "It's nothing, it's just that there is a fun activity tonight. I wonder if Mr. Mu is interested?" ¡°What kind of activity, if it¡¯s really fun, I wouldn¡¯t mind going to see it.¡± Mu Chenglin said. "It's like this. I usually don't have any hobbies. I just like to collect some antiques, jade and other things, so I also know a few friends who specialize in this business. There is an underground auction of a decent size tonight. I don't know. Mr. Mu, are you interested in checking it out?" Li Jia explained with a smile. "Auction? What are the main items being auctioned? Are the specifications very high?" "The specifications are not very high. The main purpose is to auction some illegal goods that have just been unearthed. After all, the origin of these items is unknown. There must be a reasonable sales channel, otherwise those who specialize in digging caves will not be able to eat them. , so those who like this industry organized an auction privately. Anyway, most of the things are collected by themselves, so the origin is secondary. The most important thing is that the price is cheap, so it is good for them to go back and forth. Lively and colorful.¡± "I'll call you back later. I'll ask Xiya. If he doesn't want to go, I can only say sorry to you." "Okay then, I'll wait for your call!" After hanging up the phone, Mu Chenglin said: "That guy Li Jia said there will be an underground cultural relics auction tonight and asked if we are interested in participating? You come and make the decision. If you say you want to go, we will go. If you say no, I will accompany you." You go back to the hotel." "Underground cultural relics auction? Is it an auction of antiques? I haven't been there yet, but I think it should be good."?, how about we go take a look? "Han Xiya said. It can be seen that the little girl is very interested in this matter, although Mu Chenglin is not very interested in this kind of informal auction, because the specifications of underground auctions like this are generally not too high, and the auction items are average. It's not a good thing, so Mu Chenglin doesn't want to participate. But since the little girl has this interest, Mu Chenglin stopped talking. It would be good to go and have a look without losing a piece of meat. Mu Chenglin called Li Jia back and told him to send him the time and place for the start of the auction, and he would arrive on time. Seeing that Mu Chenglin agreed to participate in the auction, Li Jia was very excited and immediately sent the time and location to Mu Chenglin on his mobile phone. In the past few days, he had also seen the extraordinary nature of Mu Chenglin. Although the relationship was not close, the aura exuded by Mu Chenglin was far beyond what an ordinary second-generation official and rich second-generation could compare with. As a second-generation official with ideals and ambitions, Li Jia knew very well what it meant to the entire Li family to curry favor with such a mysterious and powerful person. At six o'clock in the evening, Mu Chenglin was chatting with the little girl in the hotel when the doorbell suddenly rang. Mu Chenglin glanced with his consciousness and discovered that Li Jia was coming, followed by Li Jia's sister Li Le and two girls in their twenties. Mu Chenglin opened the door and invited them in, but Han Xiya poured them each a cup of tea before Mu Chenglin opened his mouth. "Didn't it start at eight o'clock in the evening? Why are you here now? Who are these other people? Aren't you going to introduce them to us?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Brother Mu, Sister Han, this is my brother's girlfriend and my best friend Zhao Ping'er. Uncle Zhao is the deputy director of the Qin-Shaanxi Provincial People's Congress. This is my best friend and good sister Tian Shuangshuang. Uncle Tian is the deputy director of the Provincial Department of Transportation. "Chief." Li Jia's sister Li Le introduced Mu Chenglin sternly. "This auction is very different from ordinary auctions. First, such auctions are usually held in very secluded places. The previous ones were in the suburbs or the countryside. This time is certainly no exception. This time The auction is at least an hour and a half away. The most important thing is that this kind of underground auction is very strictly managed. Once you miss the time, you will not be allowed in. There are also some rules that need to be followed, so I am like this Come here early." Li Jia explained. "So that's it, okay then, Xiya, go in and change your clothes. After changing, we'll set off." Mu Chenglin said. The location is indeed hidden enough. Although Li Jia previously sent the address of the auction to Mu Chenglin, Mu Chenglin fully believed that it would be impossible for Mu Chenglin to find this place without the guidance of someone familiar with it. What kind of suburbs or countryside? This time it was simply in the mountains. After passing through two security checks along the way, Muchenglin and his party finally arrived at this quiet valley. After getting out of the car, Mu Chenglin found that there were cars parked all around, and they were all luxury cars, including many famous cars such as Rolls-Royce and Bentley. In the center of the valley was a huge tent surrounded by bodyguards and thugs. Muchenglin even saw thugs ambush a few kilometers away. In addition, the road in and out of the mountain pass has been blocked by people. Without the consent of those people, I am afraid that no one except Mucheng Lin can leave here safely. When entering the tent, because Li Jia was leading the way, Muchenglin and others were not searched by the security guards. After entering, Muchenglin realized that there was a different kind of cave here. The whole tent was not small, but there were not many people inside. There were only about twenty people including Muchenglin, Han Xiya and others. Seeing Li Jia come in, a charming young woman came over to greet her and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li, for coming to show me your face. Everyone, please, the auction will begin soon." After sitting down, Li Jia immediately said: "Master Mu, when you start to see something you like at the auction, start bidding, but be careful not to make any comments on the object. It all depends on your eyesight here, and each party is willing to bid. Be willing to accept it, be fair and just. If you like it, you can¡¯t miss it, but if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s a real eye-opener.¡± "Okay! Got it, what is the payment method here, cash transaction or transfer transaction?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Generally, it is a transfer transaction, and the risk of cash is very high. If you don't tell the authenticity, it is easy to get into trouble. It is more convenient to transfer money to a bank." "That is not bad" The auction started soon. A middle-aged man in his thirties walked to the rostrum in the middle of the tent and said loudly: "Thank you all for coming to this auction. As usual, it all depends on your vision. Congratulations to all of you for picking up the leaks. You can¡¯t blame anyone else. In addition, you are not allowed to ask where the things came from, and you are not allowed to ask for the seller¡¯s information. Pay for the things you photographed immediately, without any regrets. Now let¡¯s start to bring out our first treasure of the day.¡± I only saw a man of seventeen or eighteen years oldThe girl brought a plate to the display table next to the rostrum, then opened the plate, took out a copper coin and placed it gently on the table. "This is a mother's coin from the Guangxu period of the Qing Dynasty. There are very few stocks in the world. The base price is 50,000 yuan. Each increase in price must not be less than 5,000 yuan. Start bidding now!" said the middle-aged man. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 82: Golden Buddha of the Western Han Dynasty "Fifty thousand to one" "Fifty-two thousand" "Fifty-five thousand" "Sixty-five thousand" ?¡­ "One hundred and fifty thousand" "Two hundred thousand" When the bidding reached two hundred thousand, the person who spoke became cautious. After all, this kind of event is different from a regular auction house. No one here will be responsible for your mistakes. Any bidding All must be fulfilled. You deserve it if you suffer a loss or be fooled. No one will sympathize with you. "Master Mu, the market price of this Qing Dynasty mother's money should be around 350,000-400,000, and it has a price but no market. Do you want to play with it, Master Mu?" Li Jia asked. "No need, I don't have much interest in this." Mu Chenglin said. The first collection was finally bought by a middle-aged lady for 250,000 yuan. The second collection is a white jade chess set. Although the quality of the jade is not high, what is rare is that the chess set is complete, with no damage or missing pieces. And each chess piece is only one inch in size, which is extremely rare. "The old rule is to make your own decisions. The base price is 500,000, with an increase of 100,000 each time. Start bidding now!" the host said simply. "600000" "700,000" ?¡­ "1.2 million" "1.5 million" "3000000" "4.2 million" "This white jade chess set should be an old thing from the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty. It is in good condition and the price should be between 600 and 8.5 million." Knowing that Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were not good at antiques, Li Jia On the side, he explained quietly to Mu Chenglin. "Bad guy, grandpa likes chess very much. How about we take a picture and give it to grandpa?" Han Xiya whispered. "Well," Mu Chenglin then said with a smile: "Li Jia, I leave this matter to you, don't care about money!" "5.5 million" After receiving Mu Chenglin's instruction, Li Jia immediately started bidding. As an enthusiast of antique collection, he has participated in such auctions more than ten times, so he knows the tricks very well. Since Mu Chenglin was determined to get this thing, Li Jia knew that he could not increase the price by 100,000 or 80,000 yuan. Any bid would give his opponent the illusion that no matter how much money the other party offered, it would be in vain. Sure enough, no one bid immediately after Li Jia called out the price. You must know that although white jade chess pieces are rare, the market price is only more than 6 million. Five and a half million is already very close to the market price. Even if it is finally auctioned, there will not be much profit. Judging from Li Jia's appearance, these people knew that he probably wasn't taking the photo to take action. You must know that the transaction price of collections in underground auctions like this is usually about two-thirds of the market price. After all, the things here are usually black goods with unknown origins. They are even things that are being recovered by the police. If you buy them, you may be implicated. , it is not cost-effective to spend such a high price on something that may cause trouble. Seeing that no one was bidding, the auctioneer shouted loudly: "5.5 million for the first time, 5.5 million for the second time, 5.5 million for the third time, good, deal! Congratulations to friend No. 15 for successfully bidding for this white jade chess set!" The third collection is a calligraphy and painting. Although it is a famous painting from the Tang Dynasty, it was seriously damaged and was finally bought by an old man for a high price of 3.88 million. The next dozen auction items were all ordinary porcelain, calligraphy, paintings, ancient coins and the like. Mu Chenglin was not very interested in such things that were only 1,800 years old, so he remained silent again. "The auction below is for a pure gold Buddha statue. It should be an old thing from the Western Han Dynasty. The base price is 5 million. Each increase in price must not be less than 100,000. Start bidding now!" After the auctioneer finished speaking, no one bid. Everyone was not very sure about this one-foot-tall golden Buddha. Especially the auctioneer¡¯s old words from the Western Han Dynasty made everyone even more uncertain. Anyone who is interested in antiques should know that Buddhism was born in ancient India, but it was not introduced to the East until the Eastern Han Dynasty. Before the Eastern Han Dynasty, Taoism had always been the dominant religion. It is not impossible for such high-end things as the Golden Buddha to appear in China during the Western Han Dynasty. After all, China was already connected with the Indian Peninsula during the Western Han Dynasty. However, judging from the style of this golden Buddha, it is clearly a native Chinese feature, so this auction item feels very strange. Seeing that no one was bidding, Mu Chenglin was a little confused. After all, judging from the situation just now, the prices of auction items in this type of auction were very low, and there would generally be no upsets. Seeing Mu Chenglin¡¯s doubts, Li Jia quietly told the questions of the bidders present to Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin raised his head and looked at the golden Buddha on the booth. It was one foot high and half a foot wide. It was covered in golden light and shone under the light.Shine. After looking at it for a while, Mu Chenglin realized that this golden Buddha was not simple. Although he was not good at antiques, he could even be said to be a complete novice. But you can still tell whether it is a forest of ancient relics. After all, the older something is, the more spiritual it is. The rich historical atmosphere cannot be faked. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin felt a faint aura from this golden Buddha. It was very faint. If he didn't feel it deliberately, he couldn't find it, but it was very real. ¡°I want this thing!¡± Mu Chenglin said lightly. "5.1 million" Li Jia was the first to bid. Seeing someone bidding, the chatter in the crowd suddenly became louder, and soon someone shouted again: "5.3 million" "5.5 million" "6000000" "6.5 million" "7 million" "800w" "9 million" When Li Jia called out the high price of 9 million, there were only two middle-aged people left who were still bidding. The reason why people mostly bid after seeing someone making an offer is not because they are so certain about the Golden Buddha, but because they are interested in the material of the Golden Buddha itself. For such a big golden Buddha, you can tell from the struggling look of the two greeting ladies just now that it weighs a lot. Regardless of whether this golden Buddha is an old thing or not, such a big piece of gold costs more than that. Based on the current price of the gold market, the price of one kilogram of gold has exceeded the 400,000 mark. Such a large piece of gold should be at least 20 kilograms, even for farming. In other words, the price of the Golden Buddha's materials alone has exceeded 8 million, so there are so many people bidding. But once the bidding price exceeds 8 million, most people feel unsure. You must know that the most important thing in the antique industry is your eyesight. If you make a mistake, you will lose a lot of money, sometimes you may even lose everything. "I'll offer 9.2 million. If there's someone else who offers a higher price than this, then I'll give up!" One of the middle-aged men said bravely. 9.2 million was already the highest price he dared to shout out. After all, he wanted this thing. Not very sure. Another middle-aged man's expression was also very tangled. This was the first time he had seen such a thing. More than nine million yuan was not something he could afford, but people in the antique business originally thought of picking things up. If they were hit, what would happen? But that's embarrassing. "10 million" Li Jia was still so strong. Although he didn't know the details of Mu Chenglin, he knew Han Xiya's identity. The Han family in Beijing was one of the five major families in China, and this was just When talking about the Han family in Beijing, you must know that the northwest Han family and the western Sichuan Han family are in the same line. In this way, the Han family can be said to be the veritable first family in China, without any water. The most important thing for children from such a big family is money. Besides, it doesn't matter if Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya don't have enough money. If they can build a relationship with the Han family by spending a mere ten million, it will be a huge profit for the Li family. Sent. Li Jia's strength shocked the two middle-aged men. They also participated in the underground auctions held by the boss here, and met Li Jia several times. Although they had not spoken to each other, these two The middle-aged people all vaguely knew that Li Jia was a second-generation official and a veritable yamen official. It was obviously not cost-effective to offend a government official for something that was uncertain, so they wisely chose to give up. In the end, Li Jia won the Western Han Dynasty Golden Buddha for 10 million. The auctioneer didn¡¯t expect that this obviously defective golden Buddha could be sold for a sky-high price of 10 million. Thinking about the hundreds of thousands that could be obtained immediately, the auctioneer was so happy that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 83: Haotian Tower After the Golden Buddha of the Western Han Dynasty, more than a dozen auction items were auctioned one after another. Although there are indeed some treasures, such as the Yuan blue and white wide-mouthed jar in excellent condition, it was sold for a sky-high price of 33 million yuan. Although the Yuan blue and white flowers are indeed precious, there are even auctions. There is a precedent of selling hundreds of millions of yuan, but you must know that it is in a regular large-scale auction house, and the invitations are all world-famous collectors. Most of the people who participate in underground auctions like this are familiar people in the circle, who can auction 33 million is considered a sky-high price "Dear friends, the treasure being auctioned below is a pagoda. The origin of this pagoda is mysterious. It has 877 strange words engraved on it. I don't know what dynasty it came from. I don't know what material it is made of. Or is it old? The rules are, whether you want to buy it or not depends on the discernment of your friends. The base price is 1 million, and each increase must not be less than 100,000. Start bidding now!" Everyone is understanding. Since the auctioneer said this, it can only mean that this pagoda is also something that the organizer is not sure about. But people who collect and play antiques know that the more uncertain the thing is, the worse it will be. I'm interested, because the more things like this, the higher the possibility of missing something. Like the previous Golden Buddha of the Western Han Dynasty, everyone present was observing this strange-looking pagoda. No one bid. After all, the minimum price of this thing is one million. If you notice it, the loss will be huge. "Mr. Jiang, what kind of words are engraved on the pagoda? Why haven't I seen them?" "It's strange what kind of writing is Ai, oracle bone inscriptions? Not gold inscriptions? It doesn't look like seal characters, nor is it any kind of official script, running script, regular script and cursive script" ?¡­ As soon as this pagoda appeared, it attracted Mu Chenglin's attention. At this time, Mu Chenglin's heart was filled with horror. How could this be possible? How could this thing appear in this world? The strange words on the pagoda were indeed missing. I know it, because it is an immortal text from the immortal world. How can a mortal know it? Haotian Pagoda, yes, this pagoda is called Haotian Pagoda. The whole pagoda is about one meter high, with a total of thirty-three floors. It is an octagonal gilded pagoda body. The body of the pagoda is carved with a large number of insects, birds, animals, figures, flowers and plants. Exquisite shape Mu Chenglin knew about this pagoda thousands of years ago. Not long after he ascended to the immortal world, he learned that the Immortal Emperor had a treasure called Haotian Tower. It was the treasure of chaos. The Haotian Tower had inexplicable power and could absorb stars and change the moon. , has immense power and is said to be able to subjugate all demons and evil ways, even gods and Buddhas can be subdued Muyuan Zhenren saw with his own eyes that the Immortal Emperor used this rare treasure to easily suppress a big demon. Although his cultivation level was low at the time and he only glanced at it from a distance, he had already remembered the appearance of the Haotian Tower. Unexpectedly, I actually saw this thing in this place However, what puzzled Mu Chenglin was that the Haotian Tower didn't have any spiritual power fluctuations. If it weren't for the faint pressure on the pagoda that made him believe that this treasure was indeed the Haotian Tower that shook the fairy world, otherwise it would really be true. Thought it was just an ordinary handicraft in the world Mu Chenglin was extremely excited. No matter what, he would get this rare treasure. It was certain that there were immortals in this world, but whether there were immortals now was a mystery. Anyway, Mu Chenglin had not discovered that there were immortals in the past few months. What kind of powerful existence did he fear? Mu Chenglin had always had many doubts in his heart about how he was able to escape with his soul in that inevitable catastrophe, and was even able to travel through endless planes to this world. But Mu Chenglin But he did not seek the answer to the question, because these thousands of years of practice have allowed him to understand the most basic principles of being an immortal. Without strong strength to back it up, everything is empty talk, and he may even lose his life because of it. Therefore, Mu Chenglin will do everything possible to cultivate and regain his strength as soon as possible. Now he saw this rare treasure by chance, which means that it is destined to him. Those who are destined to treasures must have this powerful rare treasure. , as long as you refine it a little, you will have an invincible trump card. "I want this thing!" Although Mu Chenglin was extremely excited, on the surface he was extremely calm, even more indifferent than usual. "Two million" After hearing Mu Chenglin's words, Li Jia immediately said loudly "2.1 million" an old man increased the price "3 million" said a girl in black sitting on the far right "5 million" the noble lady who won the Qing Dynasty Mother's Coin also increased her bid. "We, the Jiabao Group, want this thing worth 10 million," a young man with a stern expression stood up and said, while looking around the Super League with a proud expression as if he was looking at his own subjects. As soon as the young man finished speaking, the entire auction house fell silent. Jiabao Group is a well-known pharmaceutical group in the country. The entire group company has assets of hundreds of billions. It is the largest group enterprise in Qinshan Province. Even the largest state-owned enterprise in Qinshan Province is smaller than Not on Jiabao Group And the Jiabao Group also has unparalleled energy in the officialdom. It is said that the son of the former secretary of the Provincial Party Committee worked closely with the Jiabao Group.The young directors were jealous in a nightclub, and a fierce physical conflict broke out between the two parties. At that time, the young directors of the Jiabao Group suffered a lot. But what they didn't expect was that the son of the secretary of the Provincial Party Committee was attacked on his way home that night. In the attack, not only were the hands and feet crippled, but even the roots of the descendants were trampled to pieces. After the former Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee learned the bad news, he began to find excuses to deal with the Jiabao Group. But surprisingly, before the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee could take action, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection sent elite troops to attack the Provincial Party Committee Secretary. The secretary's investigation resulted in the provincial party secretary being shunned in a very short period of time. This incident caused a huge shock in Qinshan Province. Since then, the Jiabao Group has become a taboo existence. Both the officials and the people know that there are people in the Jiabao Group, and try not to conflict with this behemoth. Originally, an auction like this was Those who were not allowed to reveal their identities were some powerful beings who used their power to suppress others, causing the organizers to suffer losses. However, when they heard that it was the Jiabao Group that made the bid, everyone remained silent. Li Jia also looked at Mu Chenglin solemnly, with fear evident in his words. Although Mu Chenglin didn't know the identity of the young man, he knew that he must have a bad background, otherwise how could a yamen like Li Jia be afraid of him? "Continue to increase the price!" Mu Chenglin said calmly Li Jia gritted his teeth and continued: "11 million" Li Jia didn't know the backstage of the Jiabao Group, and knew that it must be a behemoth, but he knew the backstage of Mu Chenglin. The Han family in Beijing was also not easy to mess with, not to mention that Mu Shao probably had something different from the No. 1 leader. Even if the relationship with the Jiabao Group is strong, it is impossible to be as hard as Mu Shao. Even though he does not want to offend the Jiabao Group, Li Jia still bites the bullet and continues to increase the price. The young man did not expect that after he revealed his identity, there would be someone who was not afraid of death to fight with him. Suddenly he felt that his prestige was being challenged, and he glanced at Li Jia hatefully and continued: "I am offering 20 million yuan." , do you want to increase the price?" Li Jia turned to look at Mu Chenglin, saw Mu Chenglin nodded, and immediately said loudly: "21 million" "I will offer you 30 million yuan!" the young man said coldly "31 million" "40 million!" "Do you want to increase the price to 100 million yuan?" The person who spoke this time was Mu Chenglin. He knew that spending it like this was not an option. Compared to this rare treasure, the money was just rubbish. 100 million yuan was nothing for Mu Chenglin. It's just a jar of spiritual wine. To exchange a jar of low-grade spiritual wine that is not even garbage in his eyes for a Chaos Treasure, there is nothing more cost-effective in this world. "Youyouwait for me, hum!" Mu Chenglin doesn't care about money. After all, money is just a number to him. It doesn't matter if he has it or not. Besides, he is really not short of money now. But for others, money is the pursuit of their lives. Working hard to make money is not scary. The only scary thing is not having money. This young man does have 100 million. As the first heir to the Jiabao Group, He can overdraw less than one billion yuan at any time, but this is not the way to spend money. Although this pagoda is indeed a treasure, he does not want to spend 100 million yuan to buy it. "Why, no more, then auctioneer, you can announce the result!" Mu Chenglin still had that indifferent expression. "Oh, yes, yes, there is no one left to bid. This gentleman bids 100 million. If no one bids again, then I declare that this pagoda will belong to this person" "Wait a minute! I'll offer 110 million!" the girl in black who bid before said. "200 million" Mu Chenglin said "210 million!" The girl in black didn't expect Mu Chenglin to add so much at once, but she still endured it for this magic weapon. "300 million" "Youhum, 310 million" the girl in black said angrily "400 million" Mu Chenglin said lightly, as if he was not talking about money. The girl in black can mobilize up to about 300 million funds, but no more. Seeing that this treasure that may be a top-grade magic weapon cannot be bought, it is really depressing for this hateful ordinary person who doesn't even know what this thing is. It's really abominable to raise prices blindly. Seeing that the girl in black stopped talking, the auctioneer said with a trembling voice: "There are still no bidders. This gentleman bids 400 million. If no one bids again, then I declare that this pagoda will belong to this man." This gentleman owns it!¡± Seeing that no one spoke, the auctioneer continued: "Well, since no one bids more, then this gentleman will win the bid!" No one now thinks that there is something wrong with Mu Chenglin's head. Although they don't know what this pagoda is, they can be sure that this pagoda is definitely not an ordinary thing.?There won't be so many people competing for it. At the same time, this humble-looking young man dared to offer such a high price. His identity must be extraordinary. Everyone looked at Mu Chenglin with envy, jealousy, hatred, and a hint of flattery. Of course, there were also People are completely jealous and hateful {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 84: Interception and Killing Mu Chenglin didn't expect that he could buy a treasure like Haotian Tower in such a small underground auction. Although he spent a lot of money, Mu Chenglin was still very happy, so his attitude towards the Li brothers and sisters also improved. Young, not as arrogant as before. After paying the money, we found the owner behind the auction through Li Jiamu Chenglin. The background of the person who can hold such an auction in this place is indeed very impressive. The organizer behind this auction is the Qin Family Ban, the largest gangster in Qin-Shaanxi Province. The Qin Family Ban is a gang native to Qin and Shaanxi provinces. It rose to prominence more than 20 years ago, and almost all of its senior leaders are named Qin. There is another difference between this gang and ordinary gangs, that is, although they are also involved in pornography and gambling, they are determined not to be involved in drugs. They usually have strong restraints on gang members and rarely bully ordinary people. In addition, in addition to the general gangster-related business, the Qin family's main source of income comes from underground black gold. They have a monopoly on all underground cultural relics transactions in Qin-Shaanxi Province. Whether they are organized tomb robbers or gangs, anyone can ask them for help as long as they have something in hand, and they never ask about the source of the thing. The most important thing is that the Qin Family Class has a huge power in Qin-Shaanxi Province. If the Qin Family Class is offended, it will basically lose its foothold in Qin-Shaanxi Province. Therefore, the Qin Family Class¡¯ underground cultural relics trading office has become very popular in recent years. Water rises. The person in charge of this underground auction was Qin Han, the designated successor of the Qin family. When he learned that Li Jia wanted to see him, Qin Han did not dare to neglect and immediately came to greet Li Jia. Although the Qin family class is very powerful in Qin-Shaanxi Province, Li Jia's father is the governor of Qin-Shaanxi Province, and it is not a joke to offend the son of the governor's family. Although the Qin family class has become more mature in recent years and all illegal businesses have been separated, it is still a gang after all. If you insist on doing it, you can still find a lot of things. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Qin Han feels that it is better not to offend These big officials. "Master Li, you are so uninterested. Why didn't you call me before you came? You only called me after the show. If Master Hu and Master Niu knew about it, they wouldn't have ridiculed me to death." Qin Han was slightly older than Li Jiali. Some, maybe 23 or 24 years old, he was very energetic, and Mu Chenglin felt the unique aura of a warrior from his body, but he didn't realize that this young gangster was also a master, and he was actually a dark warrior at such a young age. Master. "Hehehe, Brother Qin, what are you talking about? I am just a little follower this time. I can't call you here without Master Mu's instructions. Okay, let me introduce to you. This is Master Mu from the capital. This is Miss Han, Mr. Mu¡¯s girlfriend. This is my roommate, and this is Miss Zhao Ping¡¯er, the jewel of Director Zhao¡¯s family over at the National People¡¯s Congress.¡± Li Jia said with a smile. Qin and Han watched today's auction through secret monitors, and knew that the young man Li Jia mentioned was the young man who spent 400 million oranges to buy the thing they were not sure about. And from the conversation just now, Qin Han could easily tell that Li Jia was reminding him that these two were both the eldest prince and princess from the capital, and even he, the son of the governor's family, was just a follower, and he was asked to speak. Be careful. "Hello, Mr. Mu, hello Miss Han. I, Qin Han, organized this auction. If you have anything to say, please let me know." He made a gesture of invitation. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t show any pretense and followed Qin Han¡¯s gestures and took the lead directly into Qin Han¡¯s tent. After sitting down, a waiter quickly brought tea. Mu Chenglin smelled it and found that it was the finest Yuqian Longjing. ¡°This young master came to you just to ask you something, and I hope you will answer truthfully!¡± Mu Chenglin said straight to the point without being wordy. "Master Mu, please tell me, as long as Qin Han knows about it, we will never hide it." Qin Han said seriously. "Well, tell me truthfully, where did you get this pagoda, when did you get it, and are there any other similar things?" Mu Chenglin continued to ask. "Hui Shaomu, after this thing came into our hands, the old man in the gang was not sure, so it attracted my attention, and I specially found someone to trace the origin of this thing. According to the investigation, this pagoda is three A group of tomb robbers brought it a few months ago and said they found it in a valley. According to the tomb robbers, they discovered an ancient tomb deep in the mountains during an escape, so they planned to move the tomb They dug it. But they didn't expect that when they came there again, they would never find the ancient tomb again. After wasting a few days, they finally found nothing, so they could only return sadly. But on the way back, they saw a golden light Falling from the sky, they followed the golden light and finally found the pagoda. Afterwards, they sent this thing to our hall, hoping that we would help them, so this thing appeared at the auction. ." Qin Han knew that he could not afford to offend the young man in front of him. How could he, a bastard, afford to offend the son of the governor's family as a follower?  More than three months ago, wasn't that the time when I came to this world? Haotian Tower is a treasure in the immortal world and has always been owned by the Immortal Emperor. When the Immortal Tribulation comes, colorful divine lights fill the sky, and everything caught in the sweep is turned into ashes and annihilated. Could it be that the Immortal Emperor was also destroyed in this catastrophe? "Is this news accurate? Where are those tomb robbers now?" Mu Chenglin continued to ask. "It should be accurate. According to the report of the subordinates responsible for investigating the matter, what those tomb robbers said is true. As for where those tomb robbers are now, I don't know, but they kept this pagoda with us. "Tangkou, if the things are sold now, then they can come and get the money. If Mr. Mu wants to see them, I can find them." Qin Han said. "Well, control them all. After a while, I will have trouble with them." Mu Chenglin said calmly. "Okay, I'll leave this matter to Mr. Qin. I guarantee that you will be satisfied!" Dealing with a few tomb robbers is not a trivial matter. Qin Han fully agreed. The most important thing is to be able to establish a relationship with such a eldest prince. of. "Since you are working for me, I can't let you work in vain, so let me help you solve a few small problems." Then Mu Chenglin asked: "Who did you learn your martial arts from?" "Ah, thisthis" Qin Han didn't expect that the prince from the capital could actually see that he had practiced martial arts. Only his grandfather and father knew about his martial arts training, and no one else in the gang knew. It is clear how the eldest prince knew. "Why, isn't it easy to say? I don't have any ill intentions. I just feel that you have gone astray in your training now, so I warned you that if you continue to practice like this for the rest of your life, you will not be able to break through your innate abilities. You will wear your body out in ten years at most." Yes." Mu Chenglin said. "Is Master Mu also a martial arts practitioner?" Qin Han asked. "So be it!" Mu Chenglin said lightly. He is a Taoist cultivator and is now a master in the middle stage of Jindan. He has basically broken away from the category of warrior, but he did not tell Qin Han about this. "So that's it. To be honest, I am an outer disciple of the Kunlun Sect. I wonder what sect Master Mu is from?" Qin Han said. "You don't know if my master tells you, so it's better not to tell. Although I don't know what kind of kung fu you have learned, I can tell that your internal strength training is off track, and I really hope you haven't learned it yet. Feel, what is going on? You can now press the area three inches below your belly button. In addition, do your Tanzhong, Zigong, and Jinmen points have unbearable pain every time the moon is full?" Mu Cheng Lindau. Following Mu Chenglin's instructions, Qin Han pressed hard three inches below his belly button. Suddenly, Qin Han felt that all the strength in his body had disappeared. If he hadn't been sitting on the sofa now, he would have fallen asleep. fall down. In addition, all the symptoms that Mu Chenglin mentioned were true. For this matter, he had to find a substitute. He visited almost all the famous doctors in the country, but he could not find out what the disease was. "It turns out that I went astray in my practice! To be honest, my master is an inner disciple of the Kunlun Sect. I was his disciple by chance ten years ago. He only taught me for a month and then left me a set of exercises. Fa then left and told me that when I could break through to the innate realm, I could go to Kunlun Mountain to find him." "I see, it can be seen that you are a person with good talent. It is not easy to reach the early stage of Anjin at this age. If there is no problem with your practice, you can break through your talent by the age of thirty at most." "Master Mu, can I still be saved?" Qin Han asked nervously. "Fortunately, your skills are still shallow and you can be saved. Now go back and immediately go to the direct sales store of Xijing Shenmu Liquor to buy two bottles of the best land fairy wine, and then drink two cups a day for two weeks. In addition, when practicing, do not pass through the luck route* For the * point, just go directly to the four meridians of Yin Qiao, Yang Qiao, Yinwei, and Yangwei, and it will take about a month to regulate them all." "Master Xie Mu, I'll do it in a moment." Qin Han said gratefully. "Okay, it's already very late. We should go back. Let Li Jia let me know when things are done," Mu Chenglin said. "Yes, Master Mu!" ?¡­ After spending some time in Qinhan's tent, when Mu Chenglin took the two treasures he had won and took Han Xiya and the Li family brother and sister Zhao Ping'er back home, those who participated in the auction Everyone has been evacuated, and even the organizers are dismantling tents, packing things, and preparing to leave. It was still the old rules, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were in one car, and the Li brothers and sisters and Zhao Ping'er were in one car. The two cars left the valley and drove along the winding mountain road towards Xijing City. The winding road in the mountainous area was rugged and difficult, and it was also night time, so the speed of the two cars was not very fast.   But when the car turned the second right-angled corner, an abnormality was suddenly discovered. A car was seen not far ahead, and several people were standing next to the car. It seemed that they were preparing to intercept Mu Chenglin and others. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 85: Killing the Killer "Stop!" a bald man in the lead yelled. The road was just that wide, and the car was lying across the middle of the road, blocking the entire road. Even if the bald man didn't say anything, Mu Chenglin and others stopped because there was no way to go. "Girl, wait in the car for a while. Let's go home after this young master gets rid of all this garbage!" After saying this, Muchenglin got out of the car. Only one Li Jia got out of the other car, while Li Le and Zhao Ping'er also stayed in the car and did not get off. "Who are you and why are you blocking our car?" Li Jia asked loudly. Although Li Jia is very nervous now, after all, these guys are not good looking, especially the bald guy in the lead. There are more than a dozen scars crisscrossing his shiny forehead, and there are also diagonal cuts on his face. There were several long scars on it, and the whole face looked extremely ferocious. "If you don't drink the toast, you will be fined. Hand over the things, keep the woman, cut off one of your arms, and then you can get out!" the bald man said loudly. In fact, Lao Yuan Mu Chenglin had already discovered these people. It was not that Mu Chenglin expected that these people would intercept him, but that this bald man was full of murderous aura and was surrounded by the aura of blood and light. This kind of person looked like a dead person at first glance. Those who crawled out of the pile died at his hands, ranging from one thousand to eight hundred. What's more important is that this guy's murderous intent was specifically aimed at Mu Chenglin, so Mu Chenglin felt this murderous intent all the way away. If a strong man in the middle stage of the Golden Core doesn't even have this sense, his life will be in vain. Not only that, Mu Chenglin also knows who sent these guys. The heir to that bullshit Jiabao Group was standing there three kilometers away, and he had the same aura as the garbage in front of him. Based on this, it is self-evident that these pieces of garbage intercepted themselves. The so-called thing must be Haotian Tower. In addition, Muchenglin also knew that more than one group of people were paying attention to him, and there was a group of people waiting for him on a stretch of road a few kilometers away from this place. "Something, something, please get out of the way immediately. My father is Li Weihua. He has snatched someone away from me. You are really tired of living." With Mu Chenglin by his side, Li Jia was very confident. Mu Chenglin is a prostitute from the capital. No matter whether he is protected by bodyguards or not, these people alone will never dare to touch the eldest prince, Li Jiaru thought. "Li Weihua, what the hell? Grandpa doesn't know me. It seems like you should be an official. That's better. Just break another leg today. I hate officials the most. Hahahaha!" The bald man laughed wildly. road. On a mountain road less than five kilometers away from the mountain road where Muchenglin is located, two women in black are paying close attention to the situation here. "Miss, do we want to go down?" the shorter woman asked. "What are you doing down here? Isn't this good?" The woman in black said coldly. Mu Chenglin just glanced at the two people and did not observe the two people carefully. Otherwise, he would have discovered that the girl in black was the girl he had met before. The girl he was fighting over for Haotian Tower cost him an extra three hundred million. "My Miss Tang Cantang, if you don't go down, the treasure will be snatched away by those rubbish from the Qingcheng faction." "Xiaoqin, isn't this just what I want? We in Tangjiabao have ancestral precepts. We have no choice but to attack ordinary people, let alone kill them. So if we rob that hateful guy, we will violate the ancestral precepts. But If we snatch the treasure from those scum from the Qingcheng faction, then we don't have anything to worry about. Let's be an oriole this time and let those little mantises show their majesty first!" said the girl in black. "That's not rightahit's so amazing, miss, look at it, look at it" Tang Can picked up the high-powered telescope and looked at the scene Hearing that it was not enough for these rubbish to grab things, but also wanted them to keep women, Mu Chenglin laughed angrily and said in a cold voice: "Hmph! I don't know whether to live or die! How dare a rubbish from the middle stage of Anjin dare to take advantage of this young master? , I am really impatient to live." After saying that, Mu Chenglin appeared in front of the bald man in a flash, and clamped the bald man's neck with lightning speed. Before the bald man could struggle, he looked at him with frightened eyes. Broken his neck. At the same time, Mu Chenglin threw the bald man's body out like a sandbag. The powerful force directly knocked the gangster next to him off the cliff. A scream went across the cliff, and then disappeared. The remaining two gangsters did not expect that the boss and the fourth would be killed in the blink of an eye. The first reaction of the two people was not to seek revenge, but to escape. They knew the strength of the boss. He was an inner disciple of a certain sect in China. He had spent ten years in a foreign mercenary group. Enough people from his group died at his hands, and countless others were injured. They I saw with my own eyes that the boss wiped out a mid-level gang by himself, justOne night, the gang with more than 500 core members was expelled. "But such a powerful boss was killed in one encounter. It can be imagined how powerful this person is. To fight with such a master is like an old man who has eaten arsenic and is tired of living. Seeing the two guys trying to escape, Mu Chenglin sneered disdainfully and fired his left foot continuously. Before the two gangsters could run away ten meters away, two stones hit the two gangsters' chests like bullets. , after two screams there were two more bodies on the ground. Mu Chenglin gently kicked the car lying on the roadside off the cliff, and at the same time threw the two corpses down, and we were all done! In fact, if the Li brothers and sisters and Zhao Ping'er were not present, Mu Chenglin wouldn't have to work so hard. A few small ants could be completely disappeared with just one spell. But in order not to scare the Li brothers and sisters, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to deal with these rubbish as a martial arts master. Despite this, the Li brothers and sisters and Zhao Ping'er were also frightened. Damn it, is this a movie? In less than a minute, the four vicious robbers turned into corpses and were thrown off the cliff. Now the entire road was clean, as if nothing had happened. What surprised them even more was that this cool Mr. Mu was so powerful. No wonder the old man in the family was so afraid of him that he actually asked the two brothers and sister to go out together to curry favor with this guy who was younger than them. "Don't stand there stupidly. The trouble has been solved. There are still some garbage ahead that we need to deal with. Get in the car and leave." After saying that, Muchenglin got in the car and left. Han Xiya also saw the scene where Mu Chenglin killed someone just now, but she had seen Mu Chenglin kill someone two months ago, and it was far more bloody than this. Besides, she also knew that these guys were damn robbers, so when Mu Chenglin got in the car, Han Xiya took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from Mu Chenglin's head and gave him a calm look. Although Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t have any sweat on his head now, he is still very happy in his heart. He was still a little worried just now. After all, he had killed someone. In the hearts of little girls, no matter whether those people deserved to die, they would inevitably feel fear for those who killed people. If it were an ordinary robber, Mu Chenglin would not have been able to carry out such a deadly attack, but each of these guys was filled with blood and blood, and each of them had dozens or hundreds of lives in their hands. If such a person is let go, there will definitely be endless troubles, so Mu Chenglin kills him. Mu Chenglin was surprised by the little girl's performance. Seeing his sweetheart's firm gaze, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but feel relieved. "Each of those bastards smelled heavily of blood. It could be seen that hundreds of people died at their hands, so I killed four of them!" Mu Chenglin knew that the little girl believed it. Himself, but telling the truth by yourself can make the little girl feel more at ease. Sure enough, after hearing what Mu Chenglin said, Han Xiya breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said softly: "I believe you, just like the people you killed last time, they are all bad guys." ¡°There is a big bad guy waiting for us ahead. It seems we really can¡¯t go out today!¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Han Xiya is worried about the psychological burden on her sweetheart. After all, in Han Xiya's eyes, Mu Chenglin is just a seventeen-year-old boy. In terms of age, Mu Chenglin is one month younger than him. Han Xiya tilted her body towards Muchenglin, and at the same time rested her head on Muchenglin's thigh, and whispered: "I know that you don't want to kill anyone. As you said to me before, practicing martial arts What people practice is the righteousness in their hearts. Practicing martial arts is just to strengthen your body and have the ability to protect yourself when necessary. Try not to fight harshly with others. You have no choice but to do this. I support you. I will learn it in the future. Martial arts, if there are bad guys, I will fight with you." ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s the best.¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Even though the mountain road is difficult to walk, the distance of three kilometers is still reached quickly. Just like before, a limited edition Rolls-Royce Phantom series luxury car was parked on the road, and a young man in his twenties Sitting in the car was the heir to the Jiabao Group who had promised to look good to him not long ago. Seeing Muchenglin's car parked not far from his car, the young man got out of the car with a lit cigarette. At the same time, a middle-aged man dressed as a bodyguard got out. Mu Chenglin got out of the car and said in a cold voice: "Those pieces of garbage in front of me are yours, hmph. If I want to punish them in the future, please find a few things that look like humans. Don't take out those pieces of garbage to embarrass people!" "What did you do to them? Huh, I, Ma Shaoling, may have made a mistake this time, but it doesn't matter, I will deal with you personally. Tell me your name first, I won't kill unknown people in my hands!" Ma Shaoling said equally coldly. said.   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 86: Tang Clan Tang Can Ma Shaoling is the eldest son of the chairman of the Jiabao Group, the largest private enterprise in Qinshan Province, and the first heir to the Jiabao Group. He is also an inner disciple of the Qingcheng Sect. Although his cultivation level is not high, with the Jiabao Group's great With so much money, the 24-year-old Ma Shaoling barely broke through to the middle stage of Anjin. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was considered a master. Ma Shaoling did not expect that the bald man and the others would miss. Others did not know the identity of the bald man, but he knew it very well. Although the bald man with a sinister and ferocious face looks a bit unworthy of the audience, his background is still very good. He is a registered disciple of Wuchen, the great elder of the Qingcheng Sect. Although he is only a registered disciple, the bald man pays Wuchen a large amount of money every year, so he is still very famous in the Qingcheng Sect. "Come on, what did you do to Daqiang and the others? If anything happens to them, I guarantee that you will not leave Qinshan Province alive!" Ma Shaoling roared with a ferocious expression. "Hahaha, why are you in such a hurry? You will go to see them soon. When you get to the King of Hell forget it, the King of Hell doesn't know if anyone is still alive or not. Anyone who dares to attract my attention must die!" Mu Cheng Lin said calmly. "Hahaha, death, what a joke. Do you know who this young master is? Let me tell you, this young master is a close disciple of Master Wuliang, the headmaster of Qingcheng Sect. Master Wuliang is one of the top ten innate powerful men in China. He is a true disciple. Living God, do you dare to touch me? Do you dare to touch me?" Ma Shaoling laughed wildly. "Idiot!" After saying this, Mu Chenglin rushed to Ma Shaoling and punched him in the chest. With a "bang" sound, a white air mask suddenly emitted from Ma Shaoling's body, and he forcefully received Mu Chenglin's punch. Who is Mu Chenglin, a true golden elixir strongman? Although Mu Chenglin did not use his full strength with this punch, he still has tremendous power. Not to mention an ordinary person, even a peak dark power strongman has been defeated. He will also die. But Ma Shaoling actually received the punch, which was beyond Mu Chenglin's expectation. However, the flash of the air mask caught Mu Chenglin's attention. Mu Chenglin saw clearly that this bullshit boy should be carrying a defensive magic weapon. It was the magic weapon that helped him resist just now. Mu Chenglin's punch. Although this punch did not kill Ma Shaoling, it really scared him half to death. The punch just now was so fast that even he, a young master in the middle stage of Anjin, couldn't react. In addition, one of the jade beads on the seven-star fortune bracelet given to him by his master was broken. Thinking of what the master said when he gave him this bracelet, once the jade beads break, it means that he has met a master with towering cultivation level, which proves that his life is in danger. In such a situation, you can run away if you can and beg for mercy. If you can't, you should immediately use your master's name to make the person who takes action have some scruples. Since coming down from the mountain, Ma Shaoling has also visited several local sects in Qinshan Province and fought in several black boxing matches, but the most powerful one he encountered was just a master in the late Anjin stage, who was no better than himself. , so gradually he became arrogant and arrogant, looked down upon secular people, and even forgot the words of Master Wuliang. As the saying goes, if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts. I didn¡¯t expect to meet the strong man that the master said today. After receiving the punch, Ma Shaoling immediately turned around and ran away. He didn't care about the luxury car worth millions. It was important to escape for his life. ¡°I want to escape!¡± Mu Chenglin sneered and punched Ma Shaoling again in the air as he fled forward. To Mu Chenglin¡¯s surprise, another white air mask appeared on Ma Shaoling¡¯s body as he ran forward, catching Mu Chenglin¡¯s punch. Ma Shaoling¡¯s body had already run fifty or sixty meters. ¡°Take another punch from me, this young master!¡± As he said that, Mu Chenglin punched him again. The same thing happened again, and the punch was caught by the white air mask again, but Ma Shaoling was unharmed. "If you can take three punches from me, you are considered capable. I will spare your life!" Mu Chenglin could feel that the quality of the magical weapon on Ma Shaoling was not high. It could deal with the attacks of ordinary warriors, and it could withstand even the damage of guns and bullets. But he couldn't resist the immortal cultivator's spells. With Mu Chenglin's strength, any spell could break Ma Shaoling's defense. But Mu Chenglin is proud of himself. No matter how much he says, he is a supreme immortal and a heavenly official. Even though his cultivation level is no longer there, he is still much higher than ordinary warriors. As an immortal cultivator, it was already too much to attack an ordinary warrior, but his three attacks were taken over by others. How could Mu Chenglin have the nerve to take action again. In addition, there were several ordinary people behind, which made the scene so big that it is difficult to explain. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin is very interested in the refiner of the magic weapon on Mesler's body. Although it is only the lowest-grade magic weapon, it cannot be refined by ordinary people. Even if it is firstEven the masters from heaven can¡¯t do it. Refining weapons is the same as refining elixirs. Without the cultivation level of the golden elixir, you cannot use the three flavors of true fire. Even if you have the best materials, it will be useless. Based on that piece of rubbish magic weapon alone, Mu Chenglin could conclude that there must be an expert behind this bullshit Ma Shaoling. After merging memories for so long, Mu Chenglin had never seen a native cultivator on earth. Thinking of this guy's vengeful temper, Mu Chenglin concluded that this guy would definitely ask the people behind him to take action. When the time came, Mu Chenglin wanted to meet this mysterious person, so Mu Chenglin let Ma Shaoling leave. Seeing that Muchenglin did not catch up, Ma Shaoling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Like a frightened bird, he did not dare to approach the mountain road and fled towards the distance along the deserted mountain forest. Seeing that there were only four pitiful jade beads left on his wrist, three jade beads were three lives. When the master gave him this bracelet, he said that wearing this bracelet would protect him from seven disasters. Every time one of them breaks, One less jade bead. Ma Shaoling was angry and resentful. He was angry that that guy dared to kill him. Needless to say, Daqiang and the others must have been poisoned as well. This stinker must be avenged. I was so angry that I took action without finding out the details of the enemy. This time I was in trouble. Seeing that Mu Chenglin had escaped, Mu Chenglin did not rush to chase him. Instead, he said to the darkness on the side: "How long will you two hide? If you don't come out, I will leave." Tang Can, who was hiding above the meal, was shocked and secretly wondered how this guy discovered her. However, she simply decided to come out now that she was discovered. Tang Can was very interested in this guy with unpredictable martial arts skills. A lot of interest. Seeing Tang Can and Xiaoqin walking out secretly, several people in the car were shocked. This woman's dress was really weird. She was dressed in black and had the hairstyle of an ancient lady on her head. She was also extremely beautiful. , quite the temperament of a classical beauty, at first glance I thought I had returned to ancient times. "Who are you, and why are you ambushing me here?" Mu Chenglin knew that these two women came later and were not the same group as Ma Shaoling, but knowing that, speaking was another matter. "I can't change my name, but I can't change my surname, Tang Can from Tangjiabao. Don't compare me with those scum of the Qingcheng faction, I can't afford to disgrace this person!" Tang Can said coldly. "I don't care whether you are from Tangjiabao, Qingcheng sect, or some salted fish and smelly duck eggs. I just want to ask you, what are you trying to do by ambush here? Do you want to rob me?" Mu Chenglin said calmly. said. "You are the one who is the one with salted fish and stinky duck eggs. Your whole family is salted fish with stinky duck eggs. Who said that this girl is ambushing here and can't pass by? Humph!" Tang Can said with hatred. "It's a joke to pass by. Why are you wandering around in the mountains and forests without sleeping in the middle of the night? Do you really think that this young master is a fool?" "Isn't it okay for me to see the scenery? Who said you can't see the scenery at night? It's so rare!" "In that case, I will ignore you, and you can continue to see your scenery." After saying this, Mu Chenglin turned around and got in the car. "Wait a minute, let's open the skylight and speak frankly. You also know why I'm here. If you set a price, we in Tangjiabao will definitely get that thing!" Tang Can said arrogantly. From his behavior just now, she could tell that Mu Chenglin was not an ordinary person, nor was he a poor playboy with only money left, as she had previously judged. He should be from the martial arts world, otherwise he wouldn't have such good skills. Since you are a martial arts person, it will be easy to handle. People in the world have their own rules. I think the golden sign of Tangjiabao is quite resounding in the world. "Hmph! Why don't you bid at the auction if you have money? What are you talking about when you stop this young master in the middle of the road? To tell you the truth, my young master's things are not for sale, do you hear me clearly?" Mu Chenglin said coldly. "Youyou have thought clearly. The guy who just escaped is an inner disciple of the Qingcheng Sect. You just killed so many outer disciples of the Qingcheng Sect. How will the Qingcheng Sect give up when the time comes. As long as you Hand over the things and we, Tangjiabao, will take care of the rest for you. This deal is a good deal for you," Tang Can continued. "Qingcheng faction, huh, if they don't come to me, I will come to them. Don't worry about that. And in your Tangjiabao, it won't be long before I come to find you in person. Today, I have already They¡¯ve killed a lot of people, and I don¡¯t want to take action again, so get out of here!¡± "Who are you asking to get out? Don't think that you can solve a few pieces of rubbish without knowing how high the sky is. Today, I will let you know what it means that there is a world outside the sky and there are people outside the world." The woman in black who had been silent said angrily, saying that she was going to Take action. Tang Can knew that his maid had a bad temper, so he hurriedly shouted: "Xiao Qin, stop it." Then Tang ?Then he said to Mu Chenglin: "In that case, I will wait for you in Tangjiabao in western Sichuan. I hope you are still alive to visit Tangjiabao." After that, he turned around and left with Xiaoqin. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 87: Buddha Bone Relics It was already after ten o'clock in the evening when we returned to the hotel. Soon after entering Xijing city, Mu Chenglin parted ways with the Li brothers and sisters. If it were in the past, Li Jia would definitely send Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya back to the hotel before going back. But what happened tonight was too exciting for him, so when Mu Chenglin asked them to go back, Li Jia also Nothing was said. Back in the room, Han Xiya hurriedly asked: "Bad guy, what is that thing you bought today? Why are so many people interested in it? If it's of no use, we can't sell it. Don't be afraid. Thieves are afraid that thieves will miss them!" Although Han Xiya knew that her sweetheart was very powerful, after all, she had not been practicing martial arts for a long time, and she didn't know much about things in the world. Two fists were rare, and there was nothing like them in a girl's heart. The safety of your sweetheart is more important. "Girl, this thing can't be sold. It's very important to me. Don't worry, your men are very powerful. Those guys are just chickens and dogs. As long as your men are willing, they can step on them at any time. Wipe them all off the face of the earth like ants." Mu Chenglin said confidently. "Huh, glib, I won't talk to you anymore, I'm going to take a shower!" Han Xiya said with a blushing face. "Hahaha, put the bath water away first, and I will take a bath with you later!" Mu Chenglin said shamelessly. "No!" Although the two people have had very close contact and have done everything except the last step, the little girl still can't let go of this matter. Maybe she was worried that Mu Chenglin would really run in. After entering the bathroom, Han Xiya immediately locked the door from the inside, and soon there was the sound of swishing water inside. How could a mere door bolt stop Mucheng Lin? The little girl in the bathtub was lying comfortably, enjoying the comfort brought by 50-degree hot water. She didn't realize that the door bolt had been opened at some point, and a figure was approaching her quickly. The little girl will be eighteen soon, and the youthful body of an eighteen-year-old girl cannot be more attractive. Although Mu Chenglin had seen it many times, he was shocked every time. The jade-white skin, the towering bulges and the mysterious black triangle made Mu Chenglin feel his breathing quicken. Although Han Xiya had her eyes closed, she was a martial arts practitioner after all, so she quickly felt something was wrong. When I opened my eyes, I suddenly found a person squatting in front of the bathtub. The little girl instinctively let out a scream for the first time, while protecting her breasts with one hand and her lower body with one hand, looking at Mu Chenglin in horror. Mu Chenglin pounced, pressed the little girl into the bathtub, and whispered in the little girl's ear: "Do you want to call the whole hotel?" Hearing the familiar voice, Han Xiya finally relaxed. She quickly hit Mu Chenglin with her pink fist and said angrily: "How did you, a bad guy, get in? You almost scared me to death!" "Hahaha, secret, tell you how I can sneak in in the future, wife, a moment of sex is worth a thousand pieces of gold, let's not waste it" ?¡­ ?¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The little girl used her mouth and hands together for a full hour and a half. Mu Chenglin also vented his heart out, which was extremely refreshing. When Mu Chenglin felt relieved, the little girl was already limp and had no strength at all. After putting the little girl on the bed and covering her with a quilt, Mu Chenglin began to study the three treasures he found. There is nothing special about the white jade chess set. Although the jade is often buried in the ground, the jade contains a very strong earth spirit, but for the current Mu Chenglin, this aura has no appeal, so Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin didn't waste time studying it. But the Golden Buddha of the Western Han Dynasty was different. Although it was just an ordinary Buddha statue, there was a trace of spiritual energy emanating from it. However, the Buddha statue itself was nothing. Soon Mu Chenglin knew the source of this spiritual energy. It turns out that the inside of the Golden Buddha is hollow. Of course, it is not completely empty, otherwise it would not be so heavy. Instead, the middle part of the belly of the Buddha is a bit hollow, and the traces of spiritual energy leak out from here. Seeing that Mu Chenglin had been playing with this Golden Buddha from the Western Han Dynasty, Han Xiya couldn't help but asked: "Bad guy, this Golden Buddha is very exquisite. I heard that my aunt is a Buddhist, why don't we give it to her? .¡± Mu Chenglin knew that the aunt the little girl was talking about was his mother. Mu Chenglin smiled and said, "Why, you are planning to please your mother-in-law before you even get married, hehehe!" "Humph, just bully me. It's not just for you that I want to please my aunt. You don't understand me at all." The little girl said angrily. "Hehehe, don't be angry, I don't know what you mean yet, but this Buddha statue is a bit weird, so I can't give it to my mother for the time being." Mu Chenglin explained. "Weird,Is there anything weird? Could it be a fake? But when we give it to our elders, it¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s a fake, as long as we have this heart! "Han Xiya said. "Where are you thinking? How could I buy a fake? This thing is real, but it's just been covered up by someone!" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "What's the trick? Can antiques be used as a trick?" Han Xiya asked like a curious baby. "Hahaha, the industry of antique cultural relics is very popular. In our Chinese thinking, there are sayings that wealth should not be revealed, and that a man is not guilty of carrying a treasure, so many people will put a mask on the treasure after getting it to cover it up. The true appearance of the treasure is why people call it blinding. Common blinding methods include jade in a stone, blinding with a leaf, etc. And the Golden Buddha of the Western Han Dynasty we bought also has another reason, it is not an ordinary thing!" Mu Chenglin explained. "It's so interesting, so what's the difference about this thing? Come and take a look?" The little girl has never been interested in cultural relics and antiques. This is the first time she has heard of the idea of ??blindness, so she couldn't help but say. "Hehehe, watch it!" As he said that, Mu Chenglin used his hands to break open the golden Buddha. As soon as Mucheng Lin discovered that the golden Buddha was actually not one piece, it was divided into two parts. It was divided into two parts from the middle of the body of the Buddha. The reason why it was not seen by others was because the manufacturer had gilded the outside of the statue. A layer of gold paint was applied, and the crack was well covered. In Han Xiya's surprised eyes, Mu Chenglin split the golden Buddha in two and found that there was a fist-sized space inside, and inside this small space was a small ball of cloth wrapped in silk. . Due to the nourishment of spiritual energy, even though thousands of years have passed, the silk outside is still not damaged at all, just like it was just woven. He took out the cloth and unfolded it gently, and found that what was wrapped inside was an exquisite jade box. The jade box was only the size of two matchboxes and less than an inch high. There were some weird inscriptions engraved on it. That was the spiritual energy leaking from the jade box. from. Mu Chenglin gently opened the jade box and found that there was a thumb-sized jade inside. The whole jade was white and delicate, exuding a light yellow light, and it was very beautiful. "Buddha bone relicshow is this possible" Mu Chenglin was shocked again. "I knew there was something strange in it, but I didn't expect it to be a Buddha bone relic. Everyone knew that it was what the eminent monk left behind after he passed away. But Buddha bone relics are different. Only a real Buddha can leave Buddha bone relics. What is the Buddha? He is a highly accomplished monk, equivalent to a god-like existence. Immortals have immortal souls, while Buddhas only have Buddha bones and relics. Although Mu Chenglin didn't know what level of Buddha this Buddha bone relic was, he could tell how extraordinary the owner was by the pure and soft Buddha light. Just when Mu Chenglin was shocked, the Buddha's bone relics floated up on their own and disappeared into the little girl's eyebrows before Mu Chenglin could react. Immediately afterwards, the little girl was filled with Buddha light, and the powerful power of Buddha quickly formed a cocoon, wrapping the little girl in it. Mu Chenglin knows that treasures are destined to be taken by those who have a destiny. Some spiritual treasures will automatically find their owners. But a Buddha bone relic equivalent to the Immortal Infant Soul of a cultivator was hidden in the little girl's body, which had to worry Mu Chenglin. You must know that some powerful beings have immortal souls that last for thousands of years. As long as they meet the right person, they can be reborn at any time, just like themselves now. Although the Dharma Immortal Body belonging to Muyuan Zhenren has been broken, because the soul is immortal, he can still merge with Mu Chenglin despite traveling through endless time and space. This is because Muyuan Zhenren was not conscious at the time, but Mu Chenglin was conscious at the time, so the two chose to merge instead of fighting over each other. Otherwise, Mu Chenglin would not exist now, only Mu Chenglin would exist. There is Muyuan Zhenren. Now it is obvious that this Buddha bone relic is conscious, otherwise it would not take the initiative to hide in the little girl's body. Mu Chenglin is now worried that the little girl will be snatched away by this unknown and hateful Buddha. When the little girl's consciousness is gone and she wakes up and says "Amitabha, poor monk is polite," then Mu Chenglin will really go crazy. But now Mu Chenglin cannot act rashly, this inheritance cannot be disturbed, otherwise not only the unknown Buddha will be severely injured, but also the little girl will be seriously injured, and even her soul will be scattered. Mu Chenglin was very anxious. Fortunately, the little girl in the Buddha's light was calm and peaceful, without any pain at all. This made Mu Chenglin feel at ease a lot. Mu Chenglin, who was reborn in the immortal world, also knew that this kind of spell is very sinister. The caster is forcibly erasing other people's souls from the body. The person whose body is taken away is as painful as a thousand snakes feeding his heart, and his expression will never look like that. The little girl is so calm and peaceful.? Mu Chenglin set up a small spirit gathering array next to the little girl. Inheritance consumes a lot of spiritual energy. This is all Mu Chenglin can do. I hope the result will not be too bad. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 88: The Little Girl¡¯s Immortal Fate The little girl's vision lasted all night. When the sun rose the next day, the Buddha's light around the little girl finally began to weaken. When the sun rose completely, the Buddha's light around the little girl was completely restrained. Mu Chenglin looked at the dazed little girl nervously, worried that she would do something shocking. Perhaps she was still awake, but the little girl looked around vaguely, and then opened her mouth and said something that frightened Mu Chenglin: "Amitabha" Mu Chenglin was immediately worried, murderous intent surged on his face, and he roared angrily: "What kind of monster dares to do such evil things as taking away the body? It's disgusting and hateful, please show your true colors quickly!" "Bad guy, why are you making such a fuss? I'm so tired. I want you to sleep a little longer." He said, pulling the quilt next to him and continuing to fall asleep. This sentence "big bad guy" made Mu Chenglin not know what to do. Except for the little girl, no one else would call him that. His tone and expression were unmistakable. Moreover, the Buddha bone relic is a Buddhist thing. Even if the soul inside has not been broken, the person who takes the body and is reborn is still a Buddha or a Buddhist practitioner. Buddhists are not close to women, how can they talk to each other in this tone? Speak for yourself. Mu Chenglin breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the situation was not too bad. At least the little girl's consciousness had not disappeared. The worst result was that she would fuse with another soul like herself. From my own experience, since my life imprint is relatively heavy in this world, even if I fuse with another powerful soul, I will not lose control of my body. Instead, because I am an "indigenous", After merging with another soul, the spiritual consciousness is still dominated by one's own soul. It seems that even after the little girl really fuses with the soul of a Buddha, she will not forget the feelings between each other. Mu Chenglin now really wants to know what happened to the little girl, and what kind of career he can't do until he understands it. Although he knew that the little girl was very sleepy and tired, Mu Chenglin still had the courage to wake her up. "Girl, wake up, the sun is shining on your butt!" "Wake up quickly, let's have breakfast together!" ?¡­ ¡°Perhaps she was really exhausted, no matter how much Muchenglin yelled at the little girl, she just wouldn¡¯t wake up. When she got tired of hearing this, she reached out and slapped Muchenglin next to her ear. Mu Chenglin was accidentally slapped away by the little girl, and his body hit the tempered glass door of the bathroom, shattering the entire glass door and making a huge noise. This time the little girl finally woke up, sat up, and shouted in a daze: "Big bad guy, where are you, what happened?" Mu Chenglin slowly sat up from the bathroom, shook his dizzy head, and then said with a wry smile: "Girl, you want to murder your husband with so much strength!" Seeing the broken glass door and the broken glass and debris on the ground, the little girl finally woke up completely. Regardless of her body, she quickly ran over and helped Mu Chenglin up. He grabbed Mu Chenglin's arm nervously and asked, "What's wrong with you, big bad guy? What happened? Does it matter? Are you injured?" "It didn't matter at first. I wasn't injured at all, but my arm got a good rest today after you grabbed it." Mu Chenglin said with a bitter smile. What happened to this girl? Why did her whole body become so powerful? The slap she unconsciously gave her just now definitely exceeded the strength of the Foundation Establishment Stage. When her golden elixir stage body was grabbed by her, several faint traces of light appeared on her arms. Cyan mark, accompanied by some pain. You must know that even if a knife was cut on his body, Mu Chenglin would not feel much. When he was bitten hard by the little girl's sharp teeth several times during intimacy, he would not feel any pain. But now that he was lightly grabbed by the little girl, Good guy actually feels pain. The little girl also discovered this problem and hurriedly let go of Mu Chenglin's arm and said anxiously: "I didn't mean it. It doesn't matter if you want it. No, I'll call an ambulance!" "Stop, stop, stop, you don't know about your man yet, don't call an ambulance, I'm fine. On the contrary, you, put on your shoes quickly, be careful your feet are hurt by glass fragments!" Mu Chenglin said. At this moment, the little girl realized that she had her feet exposed. Not only that, but she was completely naked. After a sudden scream, the little girl immediately went back to the bed to put on clothes, and at the same time shouted: "Youyou are not allowed to come out. " Finally, after the little girl cleaned up everything, Mu Chenglin had the opportunity to ask what happened. At this time, the little girl also discovered her own abnormality. The skyrocketing strength, powerful body defense, and the five senses have also been greatly improved and strengthened. The eyes that were originally a little short-sighted are now not much worse than the eagle's eyes. A few hundred meters away Objects can be seen clearly, which is better than a high-power telescope. His hearing is even more powerful, he can hear all the voices on the entire floor, evenShe could clearly hear the sound of a young couple doing morning exercises in the guest room near the end of the corridor. You must know that this is a five-star hotel. The sound insulation effect of the guest rooms is very strong. Even if you sing inside, no one will be able to hear it. "Could that dream be true?" the little girl murmured. "Dreamwhat dream" Mu Chenglin asked hurriedly. "Last night I dreamed of a peacock. No, it was a woman. That's not right, it was a woman who claimed to be a peacock." The little girl said incoherently. Mu Chenglin knew that the little girl had encountered something he didn't understand, so he didn't know how to express it for the time being, so he hurriedly said: "It's okay, I understand what you are talking about. Is it a woman who said she is a peacock?" "Yes, that's right, she said her name is Buddha Mother, Peacock, Great Ming King Bodhisattva." The little girl said in shock before she could finish her words: "Who are you talking about? Buddha Mother, Peacock, Daming King Bodhisattva, did you hear that correctly?" The little girl thought for a moment and said, "You heard me right, that's what she said! What, is there a problem?" Mu Chenglin was surprised. Of course there was a problem. The Buddha Mother, Peacock Daming King and Bodhisattva were one of the famous Buddhas in the immortal world. Mu Chenglin heard the legend about her in the first few years when he ascended to the immortal world. Hundreds of millions of years ago, Pangu (also known as Yuanshi Tianwang, also known as Fuli Yuanshi Tianzun) held an ax to open the sky, and chaos first emerged. The clear and light ones rise to form the sky, while the thick and heavy ones sink to form the earth. The sun and moon are bright, surrounded by stars, and all things are growing. The beasts worship the unicorn as their emperor, and the birds regard the phoenix as their king. Phoenix, the male is a phoenix and the female is a phoenix, heaven and earth merge to create nine types: golden phoenix, colorful phoenix, fire phoenix, snow phoenix, blue phoenix, peacock, roc, thunderbird and gale. Among all the birds, the peacock is the most beautiful. It is so gorgeous and dazzling that it overflows with the glow of the sun, making all the flowers ashamed and the clouds eclipsed by it. However, he is arrogant and unruly. The Buddha once tried to interact with him, but he was not allowed to do so, so he was angry and promised to fight at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. The peacock was so ferocious that it swallowed the Buddha. The Buddha broke through its back with difficulty and came out. He was so frightened that he wanted to kill him. The emperor said: No. The peacock is the favorite of the Phoenix. Killing the peacock will hurt the Phoenix. Forgive it, forgive it. He was thrown into the Infernal Affairs Path and exiled outside the Three Realms - the Demon Realm. The peacock fell into the demon world and saw bruises all over his eyes and scales and bones everywhere. He was puzzled and asked an old demon. Yao Bei said that the demon world is equal to the three realms, sharing the energy of the sun and the sun, and absorbing the essence of the yin and moon. However, the Buddha was disgusted with his ugly appearance and deformed body, so he drove the entire demon clan into the abyss of eternity and sealed it with a barrier. There is no sun or moon in the abyss, it is pitch black, and the demon clan is withering away day by day. Occasionally, a gifted demon king breaks out of the seal, and the gods also attack him in groups on the charge of disturbing the three realms, but they all end badly. After hearing this, the peacock felt enlightened and enlightened. He devoted himself to cultivating in the demon world, mourning the pain and anger of the demons. Fifteen hundred years later, Peacock led the demons to break through the seal and attack Xuantian. The two sides were about to break out, which was known in history as the "War between Gods and Demons." During this period, the clouds of sorrow lingered, and the three realms were restless. As the war progressed, the demon clan gradually became exhausted, but the peacock showed off its power without any sign of defeat. The three immortals and eight islands, the nine kings and ten stars, and the sky full of gods and Buddhas are all invincible. However, the demon clan's defeat was revealed, and the peacock was helpless. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva bitterly remonstrated: The demons have their sorrows, the three realms have their sufferings, and in troubled times there will be no peace. After a hundred years of fighting today, the three realms have withered and become no different from the demon realm! The Buddha also said that he is willing to give the essence of the sun and moon to the demon world. The peacock looked up to the sky and sighed. The Three Realms have returned to their proper place, the demons have returned to the Infernal Abyss, and the peacocks also want to go with them, but the gods have to persuade them to avoid it. Return to the bliss of the Western Heaven, take charge of the affairs of the demon world, draw the essence of the sun and moon, and irrigate the four realms. All the people in the world are grateful for his kindness. The Buddha was overjoyed and gave him the title "Peacock King of Ming Dynasty". Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva is the mother of the Buddha, that is, the old mother of the Great Sun Tathagata. How did she appear in this world, and how could she leave only a Buddha bone relic? According to the strength classification in the Buddhist world, the Bodhisattva is a high-level immortal who is equivalent to the late Da Luo Jinxian, and a giant like the Peacock Daming King may be equivalent to the supreme power of the Luo Tianshangxian. But now such a strong person only has a Buddha bone relic left. What happened to her and who beat her like this. Seeing that Mu Chenglin did not speak, the little girl continued: "She said that she encountered a disaster and her body was broken, leaving only a relic. Now that she is destined to me, she is willing to pass on a Buddha to me, and then in my brain There are a lot more inexplicable things, like there are gods, immortals, demons, etc. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡± "No, what should I say about you? Let's put it this way, girl, you have become rich. You have accepted the inheritance of a powerful being. Yes, it is inheritance. That Peacock Ming King is equivalent to your master. Those things in your mind are all true. It's not some myth or legend." Mu Chenglin said excitedly. According to what the little girl said, the Peacock King did not seize the little girl's body, nor did he choose soul fusion, but chose the inheritance of Tao. Inheritance is equivalent to recruiting disciples, which is to pass on one's own Taoism. The little girl is really prosperous this time. This is a truly supreme destiny.   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 89: The Insidious Ma Linkui What Mu Chenglin wants to know most now is how strong the little girl is. The little girl's immortality is much better than his. You must know that the little girl has completely obtained the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva. She gained the authority of her martial arts and Taoism, as well as the boundless magical power of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva. The fusion between Mu Yuan Zhenren and Mu Cheng Lin was just a ray of soul and all the memories. Mu Yuan Zhenren's fairy infant had been completely destroyed when the Dharma Xiang Immortal Body was broken, and the strength he had cultivated for more than 3,800 years also disappeared. The smoke disappeared. Like the gods, the Buddha also has the fruit of the Buddha Infant. However, when the Buddha passes away, the Buddha Infant will turn into a relic, and his whole body cultivation will be completely integrated into the relic. Now that the little girl has obtained the complete relic inheritance, and of course also received a large part of the power of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, Mu Chenglin wants to know what state the little girl has reached now. Grabbing the little girl's hand, Mu Chenglin felt that although the little girl's strength had increased dramatically, her cultivation level had not increased much. A full shot would be equivalent to a small master in the middle stage of Xiantian, and had not even reached the foundation building stage. However, Mu Chenglin found several seals in the little girl's body. Mu Chenglin immediately understood the reason. The little girl used to be a frail ordinary person, and her body was already fragile. How could such a mortal body withstand the boundless magic power of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva? Therefore, when Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva passed down his Taoism, he sealed most of the power in the little girl's body. As the little girl's strength increased, As it continues to improve, the seals in the body will continue to be unsealed, and then the little girl's strength will skyrocket. Otherwise, if the body of a little girl is used to receive the magic power of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva unscrupulously, the final result will be violent death. If the little girl hadn't practiced martial arts with Mu Chenglin during this period, and her physique had changed greatly, she might not have even reached the middle stage of Xiantian. "Girl, do you know what kind of disaster happened to Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva?" Mu Chenglin asked again. "I don't know, I don't have this in my memory, but there is a scene of a fight in my memory. Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva is fighting with a dark green black mist. In the end, Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva was defeated. In the end, her My body seemed to have exploded." The little girl said as she recalled. The little girl¡¯s words really shocked Mu Chenglin. From the memory received by the little girl, it can be seen that the Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva was defeated in the battle and finally chose to self-destruct. What is that dark green black mist? It has such power that it can force a strong man who is at worst a Daluo Jinxian to self-destruct. This kind of power is far beyond Mu Chenglin's imagination. "Girl, remember not to call Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva from now on, but Master or Master." Mu Chenglin said. "I know! By the way, is the pagoda you bought the Haotian Pagoda? There seems to be a record of this treasure in my master's memory." The little girl asked. "Well, it should be right. Although I don't know how this treasure ended up in this world, it should be the Haotian Tower." Mu Chenglin said. "Then you should refine it quickly. From the memories left by my master, it seems that the world is not peaceful. Let's increase our cultivation quickly so that we can have some self-protection." After reading the part in my mind, After remembering, the little girl also had a not very clear understanding of the whole world. "You're right. We must improve our cultivation as soon as possible, but it doesn't last for a while. You must know that the relics of Peacock Great Ming King Bodhisattva have been on earth for at least two thousand years. During these two thousand years, the earth has not A huge disaster has occurred, so there is no rush to refine the Haotian Tower." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mu Chenglin discovered that this treasure was really beyond his reach now. Although it could be seen that more than half of the power of Haotian Tower had been lost, and even the Immortal Emperor's divine consciousness inside was gone, the weapon spirit inside was not. He has his own pride. Mu Chenglin could feel that the weapon spirit was very weak now, but he firmly resisted Mu Chenglin, a garbage in the middle stage of the golden elixir, from becoming its master. During the process of refining the Haotian Tower, Mu Chenglin's consciousness was firmly resisted by the Haotian Tower's weapon spirit, and he even suffered serious injuries. However, Muchenglin also gained something. He found that the weapon spirit inside was not as powerful as he thought. Although Muchenglin was still overwhelmed by the momentum, his actual attack power was barely comparable to the standard of the early Yuanying stage. . As a former immortal, Mu Chenglin knew that there was only one way to completely refine such a high-level immortal weapon, and that was to get the recognition of the immortal weapon spirit. There are two types of recognition, one is to make it willingly admit you, and the other is to force it to admit. The weapon spirit is a kind ofA special life, once it recognizes someone, will never betray it for life unless the owner dies. In the past, even though he knew that the Haotian Tower was the supreme treasure, Mu Chenglin would never dare to touch this treasure. The counterattack of the weapon spirit alone would be enough to break his soul. However, now there is a God-given opportunity. This supreme treasure has only the strength of the early stage of Nascent Soul. This gives Mu Chenglin hope of completely refining the Haotian Tower. As long as his strength reaches the early stage of Nascent Soul, he can hope to completely conquer this precious weapon spirit. Xijing, Panhu Community. This is the most luxurious villa area in Xijing. The people who live here are either rich or noble. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t need to be rich to live here, you also need status. The family of Ma Linkui, chairman of Jiabao Group, lives here, but now the atmosphere in the entire villa is not very harmonious. Ma Shaoling, who was in shock last night, finally returned to the villa. When he saw Ma Linkui for the first time, Ma Shaoling burst into tears like a child, which frightened Ma Linkui. Although he has two sons, the younger son, even though he is only eighteen years old, is proficient in eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling, making him a second-generation ancestor. Although the eldest son is a bit arrogant, he is a responsible and courageous person, and he is Malinkui's designated heir. In addition, the eldest son is an inner disciple of the Qingcheng Sect, a great hidden sect. He has extraordinary skills and can be said to be both civil and military. But his eldest son¡¯s performance today shocked him. His clothes were in tatters and he looked like a beggar from a distance. There were even a few shallow scars on his face. The most important thing is that my son is mentally unstable, and he is frightened at first glance. After Ma Shaoling stabilized his mind, Ma Linkui finally asked about what happened tonight. Ma Shaoling also knew everything and told everything in detail about what happened tonight. Although this matter was his son's fault, Ma Linkui didn't think there was anything wrong with what his son did. After all, that treasure was not an ordinary thing. If it was a top-quality magic weapon as his son judged, then the Ma family would really made a fortune. When the time comes, the treasure will be presented to the Immortal Changmen of the Qingcheng Sect, and the Ma family will no longer be able to develop. But Ma Linkui was still a little unhappy. His son's idea was right, but his approach made him very dissatisfied. He looked at his son, who was still in shock, and said angrily: "Shaoling, do you know you are wrong?" "I'm sorry, Dad, Shaoling realized his mistake!" Ma Shaoling said with his head lowered. "Then tell me why it was wrong?" Malinkui continued. "My son should not have rashly taken action without investigating the enemy's details, which ultimately led to serious consequences." Ma Shaoling said. "You can think of this, which means you haven't disappointed my father too much. Let me tell you, the first mistake you made was not spending money to bid with that guy. My father told you a long time ago that you can solve it with money. The problem is not a problem. Our Jiabao Group has assets of hundreds of billions, not to mention only 400 million. Even if it is 1 billion, what does it matter? Are we short of money? No. If we could get money to settle the matter at that time, there would be no problem. There will be trouble later. The second thing is what you just said. Can a person who can spend 400 million at once and be accompanied by the governor's son be an ordinary person? You don't know their details. You are really daring to dare to take action. The most important thing is that you are arrogant and underestimate the enemy. Since you are going to take action, you must be foolproof. What can Daqiang and other rubbish alone do, and you almost put yourself in danger? , you should take this as a warning." Ma Linkui said. "Yes, my son will definitely learn his lesson. But that guy must be eliminated, otherwise we will be even more passive." Ma Shaoling said with lingering fear. Now he didn't dare to say that he was robbing things. He just hoped that Mu Chenglin's revenge wouldn't come too soon. "Don't worry, my father has informed Elder Li. He is already on the way. He will arrive tomorrow morning at most. We won't show up then. According to what you said, that guy is very skilled and cannot be matched by ordinary people. Then let's let Qingcheng send himself to the semi-finals. We just need to cooperate from behind. You must know that there are many people in the world that we can't afford to offend." Malinkui said. "My father is wise. Judging from his son, that guy is at least a mid-level innate master. Elder Li alone may not be able to do anything to him." Ma Shaoling said worriedly. "Isn't this better? It would be good if Elder Li could solve this problem. It would also be good if Elder Li died in the hands of that guy. How could the Qingcheng sect tolerate him? I'm afraid even the real person in charge of the teaching would not be able to tolerate him. If he knows how to come out of the mountain, let alone that kid, even the people behind him will probably be killed by the real master. This is a good thing for us once and for all, why not?" "The father is wise and the son is educated" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 90: People from Qingcheng Mu Chenglin, who was silent in joy, did not realize that a huge conspiracy was approaching him. But even if he knew, he wouldn't care. The appearance of a treasure like the Haotian Tower didn't cause a bloody storm. Now only the Tang Sect and the Qingcheng Sect know the news, and the others don't. Even the Qingcheng Sect and the Tang Sect only knew that this treasure was extraordinary, but they definitely didn't know the detailed origin of the Haotian Tower. If Mu Chenglin didn't know the origin of Haotian Tower, he might not have any idea, but he knew this treasure, so now let alone two sects he had never heard of, even if it was the King of Heaven. Don't even think about grabbing food from him. The people sent by Qingcheng were two middle-aged Taoist priests and a Taoist nun in her forties. The three of them were all wearing Taoist robes and holding fly whisks in their hands. They looked like experts from outside the world. At Ma Linkui¡¯s house, the living room has been tidied up again. Things like the coffee table have been removed, the sofas have also been moved away, and there are only a few futons placed in the entire hall. After a few people sat down, Ma Shaoling explained what happened yesterday in detail without adding any extraneous details. He even said that he planned to rob Mu Chenglin without blushing. It's just that at that time, he wanted to take the Haotian Tower as his own, but now he said it was to fight for the treasure for his master. In the spiritual world, it is normal to seize treasures and kill people. Not to mention a treasure that may be the best magic weapon, even a hundred-year-old herb may cause a murder. The scarcity of cultivation resources on earth is obvious. There are only so many resources, just like oil in the secular world. Just like a big country, if we are powerful but lack oil resources, or if we have oil resources but are unwilling to exploit them, then the oil-rich countries in the Middle East will be in misery. If they hit you once, they will hit you a second time. A small country has completely controlled and indirectly controlled oil resources. The same is true in the world of cultivation. If this treasure is obtained by big sects such as Kunlun and Kongtong, then the Qingcheng sect will not dare to say anything. But now that it has been obtained by an ordinary warrior, the Qingcheng Sect will never let it go. With the current situation on earth, no one can refine even low-grade magic weapons, not just a top-grade magic weapon. Even the masters of the big sects can only refine a few gadgets and a top-grade magic weapon. It can definitely trigger a murderous crime. "You mean that thing may be a top-quality magic weapon, not a magic weapon?" the eldest Taoist priest among the three asked excitedly. "Uncle Hui Tianxing, although my nephew has been practicing for a short time and has little knowledge, this treasure is definitely not a magic weapon and has a different aura. The reason why my nephew is interested in that thing is entirely because it gives my nephew It feels like the Rainbow Sword in the hands of the master, even more powerful than the Rainbow Sword." Ma Shaoling said. "Nephew Shaoling, have you found out the details of the guy who injured you? What is his strength?" the middle-aged Taoist nun asked. "Uncle Tianqing, we already have some clues, but they are not too detailed. Our people just found out that the young man's name is Mu Chenglin, and he is a very good friend of the son of Li Weihua, the governor of Qin and Shaanxi Province. This is The strength of the people is very tyrannical, Da Qiang's strength has broken through to the middle stage of Dark Jin, and several other subordinates also have the strength of peak Ming Jin. However, Da Qiang and the others were all killed in just a few minutes, and their corpses have been sent by the nephew. I found it, it¡¯s very miserable. The other guy also exploded the three jade beads given to me by the master. Now there are only four stars left in the seven-star gathering of blessings. It is initially estimated that this person¡¯s strength should be above the middle stage of Xiantian." Ma Shaoling said matter-of-factly . In Ma Shaoling's opinion, there is no need to hide this kind of thing. Regardless of whether the guy's strength is in the middle or late stage, the masters will not let that hateful guy go. Not to mention the treasure that may be the best magic weapon, that guy deserves to be damned just because he killed Da Qiang and others. The Qingcheng Sect is a very hierarchical sect. The sect is divided into two categories: inner disciples and outer disciples. The inner disciples are the elites of the entire Qingcheng Sect, while the outer disciples are the lay disciples equivalent to Shaolin. After that, he was no longer restricted by the Qingcheng Sect¡¯s rules. Although Daqiang is just an ordinary outer disciple of Qingcheng Sect, and he has been a disciple for many years. However, this person is very good at digging into the camp. After he left the school, he not only did not alienate the relationship between the sects, but he went to honor his master. He had a high reputation among the lay disciples of the Qingcheng sect. If it weren't for the fact that the Ma family could be said to cover the sky with one hand in Qin-Shaanxi province, and Ma Shaoling was an inner disciple that the headmaster valued extremely, Daqiang would not have attached himself to him. Now that Da Qiang is dead, judging from the extremely defensive character of the Qingcheng faction, they will never let that hateful guy have an easy time. Killing him would be the most minor thing, and it is very likely that even his parents, brothers and all relatives will be killed. disappear from the world. The Qingcheng Sect is not an evil sect, but this sect has its own set of theories when it comes to things.Either be gentle and lively, or eradicate the root cause. As expected, after listening to Ma Shaoling's words, Taoist Master Tianxing said nonchalantly: "A mere ignorant junior at the innate stage dares to challenge my Qingcheng Huwei. He really doesn't know how to live or die. Where is their foothold, my nephew, have you ever found out clearly?" " "Back to my uncle, I have found out clearly that the man and woman who killed Da Qiang and injured my nephew are now at the Caesar Hotel. The specific room number is 509 on the fifth floor. Li Weihua's son and daughter have returned to the provincial government compound. ." Ma Shaoling said. "The man and woman actually stayed in the hotel. This couldn't be better. Let's go and deal with this junior tonight. After all, Li Weihua is a border official, and his son and daughter are just ordinary people. Can they be killed? It¡¯s nothing to worry about. If it can be solved officially, that would be great, but if it can¡¯t be solved, forget it.¡± "Thank you very much, uncle" The little girl was in a good mood all day. The sudden increase in strength and the memory of the Peacock Great Ming King Bodhisattva left in her mind made the little girl very curious about the mysterious world that she had never known before, especially the strength of the middle-stage innate person. The little girl felt the change in her strength. In the evening, the little girl said she wanted to eat cured mutton from Qinshan and Shaanxi provinces, so Mu Chenglin took the little girl to Laotong's cured mutton restaurant in the center of Xijing. The two of them ordered a small pot of meatball and spicy soup and two A side dish, and then a small plate of cured mutton and a portion of cured meat. Speaking of Laotong's cured mutton, there is a story that has to be told. It is said that in 1900, when the Eight-Power Allied Forces attacked City B, the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu fled to Xijing. The hungry and cold Empress Dowager Cixi tasted Laotong's cured mutton and became very excited. Appreciated. The three characters "Chaan Zhipo" were handwritten by Xing Tingwei, the disciple of Zhao Fuqiao, Minister of the Ministry of War, and made into a plaque to hang on the door. From then on, Laotongjia's cured mutton became famous far and wide and has been prosperous for nearly a hundred years. Cured pork is also a famous snack in Qinshan and Shaanxi provinces. In Xijing, Lao Fan¡¯s family has almost become synonymous with cured pork. Cured pork is a kind of sauced pork cooked in a pot, but it is crisper and more flavorful than ordinary sauced pork. Due to the fine selection of ingredients, comprehensive seasonings, perfect fire skills, and the use of aged soup, the cured meat is unique and has obvious characteristics. People praise it: "The fat meat will not make you feel tired, and the lean meat will not make you feel tired." The meat should not fill your mouth with oil. You don't need to bite the meat with your teeth to let it rot, and the fragrance will linger for a long time after eating." When eating, cut a small amount of cured meat and put it into the freshly baked Baiji steamed buns. At this time, the steamed buns are fragrant and the meat is crispy, and the aftertaste is endless. It is rich in protein and fat, and eating it with white steamed buns can also increase the carbohydrate content. In order to make the little girl eat happily, Mu Chenglin specially asked the waiter of the hotel to go to Fanji Cured Meat Shop to buy two portions of cured meat and take them to the Cured Mutton Restaurant. It is a very satisfying meal. Although there are many problems in the Chinese food industry now, these old brands that have been in business for decades or even hundreds of years are still very trustworthy. Take Laotong's cured mutton as an example. As a person who grew up in the Saibei Prairie, Muchenglin could tell from the first bite that the raw materials of the cured mutton here are from the large sheep in the Saibei Prairie. It's not a lamb fattened by feed. After dinner, the two of them walked around the city and then returned to the hotel. After taking a shower and warming up for a while, the two of them began to practice. The little girl no longer needs Mu Chenglin to provide her with cultivation techniques. In the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, there are several techniques that were passed down from the prehistoric period. The little girl is practicing correctly now. It is the "Fudo Mingwang Jue" practiced by Peacock Great Mingwang Bodhisattva. Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva is one of the famous Bodhisattvas in the immortal world. She is honored as the Mother of Buddha. Her strength is extremely powerful, far more powerful than ordinary Buddhas. Moreover, this Bodhisattva was born in the prehistoric period and has been practicing for tens of millions of years. In terms of practicing magic, he is far better than Mu Chenglin, a rookie who has only been an immortal for more than 3,000 years. Now that the little girl has her own destiny, Mu Chenglin no longer worries about her. He began to concentrate on refining the Haotian Tower. Although the weapon spirits of Haotian Tower still have the strength of the early Nascent Soul, they are far beyond what the current Mu Chenglin can compete with. But a weapon spirit is a weapon spirit after all, and does not have as complex thoughts as a real immortal Buddha. And judging from the results of the first refining, although the artifact spirits of Haotian Tower were unwilling to let him refine it, at least they didn't hate him very much, so Mu Chenglin thought of gradually letting the artifact spirits of Haotian Tower Accept yourself, or you can defeat others without fighting and become the new generation director of Haotian Tower. (Sorry, I went on a blind date this morning. I prepared for today's blind date for a long time yesterday, so I didn't have time to update. I'm sorry. I'll try my best to make up for the chapters I missed yesterday. It's a bit sad. The girl is very good, just in Aotian's state. It¡¯s a little bad. I sprained my foot some time ago, but now only one foot has healed, and the other one is still quite painful. I¡¯m limping when I walk, which is depressing!) 138kanshu.com welcomes all book friends to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular?The serialized works are all original at Qidian! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 91: His head was kicked by a donkey The artifact spirit of Haotian Tower is a petite divine dragon, and Mu Chenglin also knows some rumors about this rare treasure. According to legend, the Immortal Emperor sent merit from heaven when he attained the path of the Emperor, Immortal and Emperor. The Immortal Emperor used the huge power of merit and hundreds of millions of innate spiritual beings to forcibly upgrade his own magic weapon from an innate spiritual treasure to an innate spiritual treasure. The treasure of chaos, and the Immortal Emperor also captured a wild dragon whose cultivation level was infinitely close to that of Luo Tianxian in the Great Perfection realm of Daluo Jinxian, extracted its dragon soul and put it into the Haotian Tower, making it a weapon of the Haotian Tower. spirit. Yesterday, Mu Chenglin dealt with this wild dragon who was once in the Daluo Golden Immortal realm, but it seemed that this wild dragon didn't seem to know his past. Although his intelligence was very high, it felt very childish. Very weird. However, Mu Chenglin is also aware of this phenomenon. Except for those real chaos treasures that automatically generate weapon spirits, the weapon spirits of other magic weapons are the souls of certain powerful beings that are penetrated into the magic weapon through special methods. It becomes a tool spirit. When refining weapons, especially those powerful fairy treasures, many people worry that the captured weapon spirits will backfire at the critical moment, and often erase the memory of the weapon spirits before they are incorporated into the magic weapon. , only the cultivation level is left, presumably this wild dragon has also had its memory erased. Mu Chenglin first used his spiritual consciousness to gradually approach the Haotian Tower. He was not in a hurry to imprint his soul into the core array inside the Haotian Tower, let alone provoke the wild dragon. He just let his aura Wander throughout the space. For this wild dragon-like weapon spirit, Mu Chenglin planned to make it familiar with his existence first, and finally gradually gain its trust. He thought that this was how he gained the trust of the weapon spirit in the earth god card, and finally refined the earth god. Card. But what frustrated Mu Chenglin was that even though he worked hard, the wild dragon didn't give him any face. Mu Chenglin's consciousness was driven out as soon as he entered, and he even suffered a soul shock. Fortunately, Mu Chenglin was prepared and hurriedly retreated, otherwise this soul impact would have been enough for Mu Chenglin to drink a pot. In fact, he doesn't know much about the erasure of these powerful magic weapons. You must know that even when he was in the fairy world, he was just a seventh-level hair god. There was nothing in his body that he could use, and the most powerful one was just that one. The God of Land Card is only a mid-grade fairy weapon equivalent to the acquired treasure weapon. There are many current immortals in the fairy world, but there are only a few famous magic weapons that can be ranked high. Therefore, most of the immortals use magic weapons that they have acquired or beg others to refine. Therefore, gradually the level of magic weapons in the fairy world has become the same as that in ancient times. There are great differences in the classification levels handed down. In ancient times, there were so many powerful people, and the fairy world at that time was not a fairy world, it should be called the prehistoric world. At that time, there were not only immortals and Buddhas, but also demons and a mess of tyrannical races. There were countless top-notch cultivation resources and many powerful magic weapons. There are even a dozen rare Chaos Treasures, so the threshold for classifying magic treasures at that time was relatively high. From low to high, they were acquired magic treasures, innate magic treasures, acquired spiritual treasures, innate spiritual treasures, and chaos treasures. But with the unscrupulous wars between immortals, Buddhas, gods and demons time and time again, the supreme power either fell or disappeared, and the prehistoric world gradually declined until it collapsed. The current fairy world is only a part of the prehistoric world in ancient times. With the collapse of the prehistoric world, the spirit of the immortal spirit has become much thinner than before, and the resources for cultivation have gradually become scarce. Therefore, the current levels of magic weapons in the immortal world are very simple: low-grade fairy weapons, medium-grade fairy weapons, high-grade fairy weapons, and top-grade magic weapons. Immortal weapon. Although low-grade magical weapons are of the same level as acquired magic weapons, the power of the two is far different. Therefore, Mu Chenglin's earth god tablet, which is regarded as the most precious treasure, is nothing more than a piece of cake in the eyes of many people. Therefore, Mu Chenglin is not interested in high-level magic weapons. Little is known. The God of Land Card is nothing more than a special fairy weapon awarded by the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm to the new heavenly officials to absorb the power of faith. It is also an fairy weapon that can be passed down from generation to generation, so from the beginning, the spirit of the God Card of Land was Not very powerful. The most important thing is that the weapon spirits in the Earth God Card are not dedicated to fighting, so they are easy to conquer. The Haotian Tower is the most advanced magical weapon in the immortal world. In an era when the Chaos Treasures are not available, the Haotian Tower represents the ultimate. Although it is just an upgraded version of innate spiritual energy, all the immortals admit that it is A Chaos Arcana. You can imagine how powerful its weapon spirit is. Even if its memory has been erased, it is not something that a rookie like Mu Chenglin can coax. After struggling for half a night and getting nothing, Mu Chenglin felt a little disappointed. However, this result is not unacceptable. After all, Mu Chenglin had thought of such a result before refining it. Being able to obtain this treasure is a matter of luck. Whether it can be refined or not depends on God's will. Seeing that it was already past one o'clock in the morning, Mu Chenglin sighed and planned to try again, and if it didn't work, he would think of a solution. Suddenly Mu Chenglin felt a feeling of sadnessMu Chenglin knew that this was a kind of induction. Someone must be preparing to do harm to him. It was a dangerous premonition. Muchenglin unfolded his consciousness and extended it towards the outside of the hotel. He soon found three Taoist priests a few hundred meters outside the hotel, two men and one woman. They were all dressed as Taoists. The most important thing was that these three Taoist priests had a long aura. Lin discovered that the cultivation levels of these three Taoist priests had all reached the late stage of Xiantian or above. The oldest Taoist among them had actually reached the stage of Xiantian Dzogchen, which was infinitely close to the foundation-building stage. Knowing that these three Taoist priests were coming for him, Mu Chenglin sneered. After setting up a soundproof array and a magic array around the little girl, Mu Chenglin appeared on the rooftop of the hotel in a flash. Mu Chenglin did not restrain his figure, but deliberately released a little energy, making the three Taoist priests discover him. Seeing Muchenglin flying towards the rooftop, the three Taoist priests did not show any pretense. They used Qinggong and soon they were all on the rooftop. Seeing the pagoda held in Mu Chenglin's hand, Tian Xing asked in a deep voice, "Are you the one who stole Shaoling's nephew's treasure and killed many outer disciples of our Qingcheng Immortal Sect?" "It's a joke. This thing is a treasure that I spent 400 million yuan to win. How can I snatch it away? Everything at the auction is about money. If you don't have money, don't pretend to be a big-tailed wolf. It's just to make you laugh. . As for killing the outer disciples of your noble sect, it is their own fault. Those who practice martial arts not only do not have the slightest chivalrous spirit, but instead do the gangster's sleazy things, they should be killed!" Mu Chenglin said coldly. "What a sharp-tongued junior. No matter what mistakes those outer sect disciples make, even if they commit unforgivable crimes, it should be dealt with by this sect itself. It's not your junior's turn to take action." Tian Qing said angrily. said. "You were kicked in the head by a donkey. They came to rob me of my things and kill me. Shouldn't I just sit back and wait for death? Besides, they didn't declare their respective sects. Why can't I kill them?" "Muchenglin said angrily. "You dare to speak disrespectfully, you should be beaten." As she said that, the middle-aged female Taoist priest stepped forward to teach Mu Chenglin a lesson. "I advise you not to take action. If a few insignificant minions attack me, I will just kill you. But if you attack me, huh, don't blame me for not warning you. At that time, the entire Qingcheng sect will suffer because of this, and others will make fun of you for this young master. I am not interested in playing tricks on you trash who had your head squeezed by the door and kicked by a donkey, huh!" "Ignorant junior, don't think that you can cover the sky with one hand just because you are a good master in the secular world in the middle stage of Xiantian. This world is far more complicated than you think. There are many powerful beings who can destroy you with one hand. , you are the first one who dares to threaten our Qingcheng Immortal Sect like this, so you are dead." As she spoke, the middle-aged female Taoist swung her fly whisk, and slashed at Mu Chenglin with a sharp air knife. Seeing this air knife slashing at him, Mu Chenglin didn't move at all. It wasn't that he couldn't move, but he thought he wanted to see how Haotian Tower would react when it was attacked. Mu Chenglin held the Haotian Tower with his left hand, so the sword energy had to pass through the Haotian Tower if it wanted to hit Mu Chenglin's hand. Moreover, Mu Chenglin, a young rookie with a late-stage innate talent, has not paid much attention to the sword energy coming out of him. With his current strength, even if he stands still, it won't be a big deal. At most, it will only be a minor injury. As expected, the sharp sword energy emitted by the whisk disappeared instantly after encountering the Haotian Tower, leaving not even a trace. These Qingcheng Taoist priests didn't know what was going on, but Mu Chenglin knew clearly that the sword energy did not disappear out of thin air, but was absorbed by Haotian Tower. Unexpectedly, this guy could Absorbing attacks is amazing. Mu Chenglin felt ecstatic in his heart. With this treasure, he could be said to be invincible in any battle, even if it was an enemy stronger than himself. As long as he sacrificed the Haotian Tower, he would be invincible. So what if the strong man in the infant stage comes, he can't beat you to death, but he can also wear you to death. Mu Chenglin was happy, but the three Taoist priests of the Qingcheng Sect were shocked. They had never encountered such a thing before. Even though they all look like middle-aged people in their forties or fifties, the youngest of the three, the middle-aged female Taoist priest, is already in her sixties, and the oldest, Tian Xing, is already ninety years old. Another Taoist priest, Tian Jian, was also eighty-five years old. They had never seen anything like this in their entire lives. "Seeing that you still have some strength, I will spare your life for the time being. As long as you hand this pagoda to Pindao, then this matter will be over. Our Qingcheng Immortal Sect will not care about you killing the outer disciples. What do you say?" "Tian Xing said as the person in charge of this operation. {Piaotian Literaturewww.piaotia.net Thank you all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 92: Star-Absorbing Tower... The unknown things are the scariest thing, just like why people are always afraid that aliens will invade the earth, instead of saying that earthlings rush out of the earth, rush out of the Milky Way or even the solar system, and colonize aliens. Because in the eyes of people on earth, the earth is relatively familiar to everyone, and there are very few people, things, or other things that everyone does not understand at all. ¡°And whether there are alien life in outer space, whether their form is what we imagined, we have no idea about these at all. For now, landing on the moon is extremely difficult. Although space walking has been achieved, it is only achieved by a few people in a few countries after spending countless money, and it is far from being widely popularized. If an alien fleet suddenly appears on the earth at this time, it can only mean that the technology of this unknown alien race has far exceeded the imagination of earthlings. The unknown creates fear, and fear makes people stop moving forward. The three Taoist priests of the Qingcheng Sect are all masters at the elder level within the sect. However, because they could not understand how Mu Chenglin defused Tianqing's attack just now, their attitude towards Mu Chenglin also changed. They had already agreed before coming here that they would kill Mu Chenglin completely as soon as they saw him, and they would not let go even Han Xiya who was with Mu Chenglin. If necessary, we will cut the grass and roots and completely destroy the Mu family. But now they saw that Muchenglin was far from as weak as they thought, so Tianxing and others acted cautiously. What¡¯s more, Mu Chenglin¡¯s attitude towards them was even more confusing to them. Without a strong enough backing, Mu Chenglin would never dare to talk to them so arrogantly. But if Mu Chenglin was a disciple of any hidden sect, he should report to the sect as soon as he saw them. After all, if people like them have conflicts, they won't solve the problem like street gangsters. They have a special duel venue. All these things have forced everyone in the Qingcheng faction to be cautious. "Looking for death, robbery has hit me. You are really promising. Qingcheng Faction, hum, I will remember it. In a few days, I will visit you Qingcheng Faction. But before that, I The young master is still teaching you a few salty fish and rotten duck eggs, so you should all come together to save this young master from being upset." Mu Chenglin said coolly. In fact, Mu Chenglin knew almost nothing about the Qingcheng Sect. His only knowledge came from a few martial arts novels. In Mu Chenglin's memory, the Qingcheng Sect was just a sidekick gang. At the beginning of Swordsman, Yu Canghai and Yue Buqun lost to Yue Buqun when they were competing for apprentices, and one of Yu Canghai's four major apprentices was KO'd by Linghu Chong. It can be seen that the level of Qingcheng sect is lower than that of Huashan sect, but just higher than that of Fuwei Escort Agency; at the end of Swordsman, Qingcheng The faction was wiped out by Lin Pingzhi and made the same mistake as the Fuwei Escort Agency. This shows that the Qingcheng faction is just a bigger gang. Perhaps Yu Canghai was aware of this crisis, so he desperately grabbed the evil-repelling sword technique. But obviously this Qingcheng sect is not as unbearable as Mu Chenglin imagined. Instead, it should be very powerful. Not to mention the guy who refined the self-defense weapon for Ma Shaoling, let¡¯s just say that the three in front of him are all rare masters. With the current situation of the earth In this environment, it is not easy to cultivate to the realm of Innate Dzogchen, and there are three of them already dispatched. I think this Qingcheng sect must have masters in the foundation building stage or even the golden elixir stage. Tianjian sneered and said: "To deal with you, a junior, we don't need the three of us to do it together, and let Pindao come and meet you!" "As he spoke, Taoist Master Tianjian held a fly whisk in one hand and pushed his body forward with a flat palm. Feeling the huge amount of true energy in the palm of this smelly Taoist priest, Mu Chenglin knew that this guy must be a master of palm skills. He deliberately wanted to see how much of the attack the Haotian Tower could withstand, so he didn't dodge and smashed it up while holding the Haotian Tower. When they met in the palm tower, Tianxing and Tianqing originally thought that with just this move, Mu Chenglin would be defeated, or at least defeated. Although Tianjian has not been able to break through to the realm of Xiantian Dzogchen for a long time, his heart-destroying palm is not something he can boast of. In terms of palm skills alone, Tianjian can be regarded as the first person under the headmaster of the Qingcheng Sect. Even they can't I don't dare to compete with Tian Jian in palm skills. But things often go against people¡¯s expectations. Instead of being beaten away, Mu Chenglin fought with Tian Jian¡¯s internal strength. I saw two people using the pagoda as a medium. They stood motionless and competed with each other. Tian Xing nodded happily. Although he was usually taciturn, his head turned very fast at critical moments. Judging from his performance just now, this junior's strength should be between the middle innate stage and the late innate stage, while Tian Xing Jian's strength has broken through to the innate Dzogchen realm, and the difference in strength between the two is still relatively large. "But Tianjian is already over eighty years old, and Mu Chenglin is less than twenty years old. If there is a fight, Tianjian will definitely win." But it won't be easy to take down Muchenglin. After all, Muchenglin is in the prime of life and is not afraid of tigers. Therefore, using internal strength is the best way to take down Muchenglin as soon as possible. After all, martial arts moves can be tricky.But there is absolutely no need to play tricks on the inside. With Tianjian's internal strength that he has cultivated for more than 80 years, he is absolutely sure to fight against a teenage boy. Tianxing and Tianqing thought so, but the person involved, Tianjian, didn't think so. Tianjian was surprised at this moment. As soon as they made contact, Tianjian felt another suction force sucking in his inner energy. At first, he He also thought that Mu Chenglin would fight with him again, but soon he felt something was wrong. It was not Mu Chenglin who absorbed the inside of the tower, but the pagoda. In just three breaths, more than half of Tianjian's internal energy was sucked away. At this time, Tianjian was no longer able to speak. He used all his inner strength to resist the absorption of the pagoda. His whole body was covered with thick white mist, and big beads of sweat fell off his face one by one. Soon Tian Xing and Tian Qing also saw the problem. Looking at Mu Chenglin's relaxed expression, Tian Xing and Tian Qing knew that Tian Jian's failure was revealed this time, and it would be a matter of time before he failed. The two looked at each other, nodded and reached a consensus. At the same time, they put their palms on Tianjian's back, sending Tianjian's internal energy, hoping to take this opportunity to defeat Mu Chenglin in one fell swoop. The three people are from the same sect, practice the same techniques, and are very familiar with each other, so the three people can temporarily merge their inner strength into one person. But even this could not do anything to Mu Chenglin, who still looked at them with a relaxed expression. Soon Tian Xing and Tian Qing both realized that the key to the problem was not how powerful this junior was, but that this magic weapon was playing tricks on them. The combined internal strength of the three of them for more than two hundred years cannot escape the suction of this magic weapon. It is really evil. In less than two minutes, the three masters of the innate Dzogchen realm were sucked into a pile of mud. Only when there was nothing more to suck, Haotian Tower took the initiative to let go of these three people. After the suction disappeared, the three elders of the Qingcheng sect all collapsed on the ground, and were still breathing heavily. If they were in another place, they would have thought that these three people were doing something bad. Isn't it very evil for a woman and two men to have a threesome? Hahaha! Seeing Tian Xing and others looking at him fiercely, Mu Chenglin felt that he had been wronged. Haotian Tower had not recognized its owner, and Mu Chenglin now no longer had ownership rights, not even the right to use it. Master Shenlong moves when he is happy, but he won't pay attention to you when he is unhappy. Just now, Mu Chenglin tried to make Haotian Tower stop, but it was of no use. Master Shenlong would not give up until the delicious food was on his lips. "Kill if you want, there is not a coward in the Qingcheng sect, the master teacher will take revenge on us!" Tianqing said angrily while breathing heavily. "Old witch, it was you who got kicked in the head by a donkey and came to kill me, but now you seem to have been greatly wronged. What a fucking gangster logic. Believe it or not, I stripped you naked and hung them on the wall. On the top of the building, people can admire the grace of the elders of the Qingcheng Sect." Mu Chenglin said fiercely. "Junior, how dare you!" Tian Qing shouted, her face turning blue and white. "It's my young master's business to dare to do whatever you want, eh! Why don't I give you three aphrodisiacs for each of you? By the way, there seems to be something called Burning Desire or Yinxian Powder, listen. He said that he can turn nuns into sluts, but I don¡¯t know if it will work for Taoist priests. Old witch, you are sexually blessed. Two men are envious! If not, I have to find a MV to record this scene, and then post it online for millions of people to lust after. It should be a good idea for people to watch it! Hehehehe!" Mu Chenglin said even more shamelessly. "Youyoupoof" As soon as Tianqing said the word "you", a mouthful of hot blood spurted out, and at the same time, the person fell into a coma. "Damn, it's really unlucky to be such a loser. You can't even make a joke like this. You still imitate others and kill people. It's so fucking embarrassing. You two old guys, please listen to me. Today, I am very merciful. I am not like you." I won't take your lives even if I care about it. I have a message for your bullshit headmaster. Next week, I will personally go to Qingcheng Mountain to settle the accounts with you. Let him wash his neck and wait for me. Don't die in advance. ." After saying that, Mu Chenglin ignored the three people on the roof and ducked back to his room. Back in the room, Mu Chenglin looked at the Haotian Tower in his hand in surprise. He didn't expect this guy to have this function. Damn it, three masters of the innate Dzogchen realm were so awesome. It¡¯s much stronger than Duan Yu¡¯s star-absorbing **. This guy is completely an enhanced version of the star-absorbing tower. Moreover, Mu Chenglin felt that this guy still seemed to be very hungry. The internal energy of more than two hundred years did not seem to make the dragon weapon spirit much stronger. It was really strange. At this rate, not to mention the masters of the innate realm, even the masters of the Nascent Soul stage or even the Earth Infant stage known as land gods can be considered as feathers, and they will suck into a pile of mud in a few minutes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 93: Will you only treat me? After watching the Haotian Tower for a while, Mu Chenglin suddenly burst into laughter. After the two people's memories merged, they were indistinguishable from each other. However, due to the living environment, Mu Chenglin's original memory has always been the main one. After living for a long time, Mu Chenglin's original thinking turned out to be the main one when thinking about many problems. Let¡¯s not talk about how terrifying the origin of the Haotian Tower is, but this supreme magic weapon, which has already been ranked among the treasures of chaos, requires more than hundreds of millions of energy. A mere three monks in the innate Dzogchen realm have spent more than two hundred years. How can my inner strength fill this pagoda of insatiable desires? Thinking of tonight's battle, Mu Chenglin suddenly thought that he could no longer use the Haotian Tower arbitrarily. Three Xiantian realm monks might be nothing, but if it absorbs three Jindan Dzogchen realm monks, it will definitely make Haotian The tower's weapon spirit has obviously recovered. Now, not only cannot it recover, but we must also find ways to consume its energy. The best thing is to consume it and reduce it to the Golden Core stage, so that Mu Chenglin will have a chance to conquer Haotian Tower. Thinking that he could do it, Mu Chenglin arranged a unique spirit formation around Haotian Tower, and at the same time, he constantly used his spiritual consciousness to attack the weapon spirits of Haotian Tower. Every time, he retreated with one blow and never entangled. After all, the weapon spirits in Haotian Tower are now far more powerful than him. Once entangled, the consciousness is likely to be injured. Compared to ordinary people, what monks fear most is injuries to their spiritual consciousness. Physical injuries can be repaired as long as they are not devastating. However, injuries to spiritual consciousness are not easy to recover from, and sometimes even lead to stagnant cultivation. It may even gradually decrease. After spending another day in Xijing, on the last day, under the guidance of the Li brothers and sisters, Mu Chenglin visited the famous Earth Temple in Xijing. Although the three people around him didn't know the purpose of Mu Chenglin's visit to the Earth Temple, Mu Chenglin gained quite a lot that day. He gained hundreds of thousands of faith power, which directly raised his strength to the peak state of the middle stage of Jindan. You can enter the late stage of Golden Elixir at any time. In the past, due to the power of the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation, Mu Chenglin could obviously recover quickly by absorbing the power of faith, but he did not dare to break through at will. Once a disaster is caused before one is ready, the consequences will be disastrous. Nothing can remain intact under the catastrophe. Once he loses his footing, the consequence will be that Muchenglin will be completely wiped out from this world by the catastrophe, leaving no trace behind. Now that he has the Haotian Tower, Mu Chenglin has a trump card, but it is really impossible to use the Haotian Tower to resist the catastrophe. However, Mu Chenglin would not do this casually unless absolutely necessary. After all, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation is indeed powerful, and the energy contained in it is also extremely powerful. Once the weapon spirit of Haotian Tower absorbs the energy of the Heavenly Tribulation, there is no guarantee that this will happen. The guy will completely recover, and it will be extremely difficult to subdue him at that time. Early the next morning, Mu Chenglin took the little girl to say goodbye to the Li brothers and sisters, and headed south for the second stop of their self-driving tour - the capital of Shu. Xichuan Province is in the south of Qin-Shaanxi Province, but Xijing is not very far from the capital of Shu. It takes more than five hours to get there. After getting off the highway, Mu Chenglin drove the car into Shudu City and stopped at a random restaurant. After lunch, Mu Chenglin did not immediately settle in the capital of Shu. Instead, he took the little girl out of the capital of Shu, got on the Sichuan-Chongqing Expressway, and headed straight for the mountain city of Chongqing. "Bad guy, are you going to that Tangjia Fort?" Han Xiya asked. "Well, since your man said that he wants to find Tangjiabao and ask the head of Tangjiabao how he disciplines his children, then you can't break your promise. Besides, those two girls who don't know the heights of heaven and earth still look down on me like this. , how can I let them get what they want?" "What girl? She is much older than us, how can we call her a girl? To be honest, have you fallen in love with that woman in black?" "What's the smell, girl, can you smell it?" "I'm asking you, what's the smell? Why didn't I smell it?" the little girl said dissatisfied. "How could you not smell it? It's so sour, take a good smell!" The little girl is also very smart. She quickly reacted, turned her head to the side and said dissatisfiedly: "Okay, you actually said that I am jealous, huh, I will never pay attention to you again!" "Bye bye, jealousy is a good sign. I like your jealous look very much. It's so beautiful. Can you be a little more sour?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Really, are you really happy?" The little girl obviously didn't believe it. "This is fake. Jealousy shows that the girl cares about me. Not being jealous will make people sad. Only strangers who don't care will be indifferent. Therefore, I like the way the girl is jealous. It's so beautiful, beautiful and tempting!" Mu Cheng! Lin said with an expression. "You have passed the test, but you still have to answer the question?" the little girl asked reluctantly. "How is it possible, you have to know that?The mother-in-law is here to steal your man's treasure. Do you think this young master is like the kind of loser who relies on his lower body to control it? "Mu Chenglin said. "It's not like that, it's you. You've only been out for a few days and you've already acted like that, and you said it's not controlled by your lower body." The little girl said in a muffled voice. "Girl, you can't be unreasonable. I have endured it for you for a long time. You see, the two fat guys lost their virginity when they were teenagers. But I have been shocked since seeing you. As a heavenly being, I have been keeping my virginity for you for the past few years. Even now, I have not really done anything with a woman. Even so, I still got the name of a pervert. Dou E is not wronged by this young master. Girl, you have made this young master sad. ." Mu Chenglin said with a grimace. Although Han Xiya felt very sweet, this was the first time she heard that this playboy was actually a virgin. You must know that men of seventeen or eighteen are impulsive, and rich and powerful men like Mu Chenglin There are many dandy boys who have no worries about women, and some of them can maintain their virginity until they are eighteen years old. But despite this, out of girls' usual habit of duplicity, the little girl still said: "Who knows whether what you said is true? I heard that a boy's virginity can't be seen even if it is broken. Is there something wrong with a woman?" You can tell at a glance, man, huh! Anyway, this lady knows that you are a big pervert. You have been a big pervert since three years ago. The first time you saw him, you stared at him with lust. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have lived outside. Grandpa asked me to live in your house at that time, and he planned to let you take care of me. Anyway, you are just a big pervert.¡± "Girl, you have no conscience. If this young master was really a big pervert, you would still be in perfect condition now. If it weren't for your own good, this young master would not suffer this crime. You don't know how long a man can hold it in Something is wrong!¡± "Hmph, have you been holding it in for a long time? You bully people for half the night every night, and you also let them use your hands and mouth. You do that every time. I haven't seen you holding it in that day." Speaking of this, the little girl's face turned shy. Hong, the little girl couldn't hold her head up when she thought of the ridiculous nightlife the two had during this period. From the kissing and touching at the beginning to the alternative service at the end, the little girl felt that she had become bad, and all of this was It was this big bad guy who seduced her, and the little girl felt aggrieved when she thought of this. "Girl, who told you that a man can only have sex once a night? Haven't you heard of seven times a night? I vent once every night. Is that because you are not strong enough" "I don't want to listen, don't listen, just tell me if you will only be good to me?" the little girl said unreasonably. "Girl, you are my young master's only girl, and you must be my young master's only girl. I promise you that if you don't meet her, I will only be kind to you." Mu Chenglin originally wanted to promise the young master. Girl, Mu Chenglin could imagine that the little girl would be very satisfied when she heard this answer. But a figure of a person suddenly appeared in Mu Chenglin's heart, causing him to swallow back the words that came to his mouth. The little girl was silent for a while and then said: "Who is she?" "She" Mu Chenglin didn't know if he liked that crazy woman, but they had been noisy together for hundreds of years and didn't think it was a big deal before. But now that they were far apart, Mu Chenglin suddenly felt that he wanted to miss her so much. she. "Is her name Bibo?" the little girl said in surprise. "Youyougirlhow did you know?" Mu Chenglin was really shocked this time. He had just realized this, so how could the little girl know? "Actually, I have known for a long time. When you were injured, I often visited you and took care of you for several days for my aunt. Although you were in a coma at that time, you often said some inexplicable words. In your case A total of two women's names appeared in the unconscious words, the first is me, and the other is that Bibo." The little girl said in a low voice. ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then who should I mention more, you or Bibo?¡± Mu Chenglin also asked. "Of course it's me. Although Bibo has appeared a few times, but not many times, and what he said is very vague. But you, a pervert, talk about me every day, even when the aunt comes, you don't stand up. It was at that time that I realized the depth of your affection, otherwise I would not have made that boring bet with you!" said the little girl. Mu Chenglin suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. After returning to school, Mu Chenglin felt that the little girl's attitude towards him had changed fundamentally. At that time, Mu Chenglin didn't know what was going on. Knowing that the little girl used to avoid him like a snake and a scorpion, today he finally knew that it was his sincerity that moved the little girl during the coma. Thinking of what happened during this period, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but sigh: "A blessing in disguise was a blessing in disguise." !¡±  {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 94: Fierce Mother-in-law "Can you tell me about her?" Han Xiya said softly. Although the man she loved still had someone else in her heart, and although Han Xiya was also very unhappy, she did not take an extreme approach to deal with the matter. She already knew half a year ago that this bad guy who could only be regarded as a boy was a real person. If you like her, this is enough. "Girl, now you are also a person with immortality, and you can understand many things. In fact, I am also a person with immortality, but I only accepted the inheritance of a little-known little Mao God. We are thousands of miles away from the Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva. In the memory I received, there is information about Bibo. To be precise, Bibo is not a person, she is a fairy in the sky. Mu Chenglin likes Han Xiya. There is no doubt about it. But Master Muyuan likes Fairy Bibo. Now these two memories exist in my mind at the same time, so just now" "Then where is she now?" Han Xiya asked slightly nervously. "I don't know, in the memory of Master Muyuan, a shocking catastrophe occurred in the fairy world. Many immortals died, and his fairy body was destroyed in order to save Fairy Bibo. Then I don't know if Fairy Bibo is still in the fairy world. , or there is no way to escape misfortune. So now there is only one obsession about her left in my memory, so girl, if you want to ask me if I like you, I can tell you clearly that I don¡¯t just like you. , and I love you. As for Bibo, if there is a chance to renew our relationship, of course we can put an end to the obsession in our hearts, but if we don¡¯t, that¡¯s okay." Mu Chenglin said. "No matter whether you have a chance to renew your relationship or not, I will always be your only girl. No matter what you say, I can't replace you. Do you understand?" "Well, you will always be my only girl. Even if you want to escape, you can't, hahaha!" Mu Chenglin laughed. "By the way, do you know where Tangjiabao is?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be near Bishan. We¡¯ll find out when the time comes.¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Bad guy, tell me about Tangjiabao, I want to hear it!" After the knot in Han Xiya's heart was untied, she looked more lively than before. Mu Chenglin smiled and said: "Tangjiabao is the headquarters of Jianghu Sect Tangmen. Speaking of Tangmen, I actually don't know much about it. I only know that Tangmen has many sect generals since ancient times, and there are also some treacherous and despicable people." It is known as "I would rather meet the King of Hell than mess with the Tang Sect." The Tang Sect has lived a secluded life for generations, living in seclusion in the Tang Family Fort. It is a typical family-style martial arts sect. In the early Tang Sect, even in-laws only had Within the family, it later developed outside the family.¡± "Are they a good sect?" The little girl has no distinction between good and evil in her heart, she only understands good people and bad people. "This is a bit unclear. Although the Tang Sect is famous, they are indifferent to the concept of good and evil in the martial arts, so they only live in their own world. They neither want to associate with the famous sects, nor do they disdain to associate with the evil spirits. The world's feelings are always both good and evil, and Tangjiabao is always shrouded in a veil of mystery. In addition, the Tang Sect's martial arts are mostly based on hidden weapons, and the Tang Sect also has great research on poisons. There are many martial arts in the world. The poison without a cure comes from the Tang sect, so most people keep a respectful distance from this sect." "Then we'd better not go. This is a hidden weapon and a poison trap. This place is very dangerous as soon as you hear it. It's better for us not to go. And the woman in black that day didn't look like a good person at first glance. We can't mess with her. Can¡¯t they still afford to hide?¡± "Who said we can't offend them? They are just ordinary martial arts sects, but we are the real immortals. They are just innate perfection when they reach the highest level. We are the supreme immortals when we reach the highest level. This young master Come here this time and let them know what it means to be domineering and what it means to be truly unharmed, hum!" Mu Chenglin said coldly, thinking of the arrogant attitude of the woman in black that day, Mu Chenglin became angry. "Okay, but I hope you promise me that it's best not to kill anyone. Every life is precious. Even if they commit unforgivable sins, they will be saved as long as they are sincere." The little girl said The deputy said with compassion. Mu Chenglin felt depressed. Since the little girl accepted the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, her whole temperament has undergone tremendous changes, especially her mentality has become softer. This made Mu Chenglin have to admire the Buddhist teachings. of assimilation. "Well, as long as they don't go too far, I won't be the same as them and just give them a little punishment. But if they are stubborn, don't blame me for not knowing the importance of taking action." Mu Chenglin said. "Well, as long as they are not too bad, we should not bully them too much. If they are too bad, I will not stop them."?You. "The little girl said seriously. Halfway through the journey, the little girl¡¯s phone rang. Taking it out and looking at it, the little girl said to Mu Chenglin, "It belongs to my mother!" ¡°Then pick it up quickly, don¡¯t keep Auntie waiting!¡± Mu Chenglin said. "mom!" "You damn girl, you forgot about your mother when you had a boyfriend, and you still don't know how to call home after so many days. I raised you in vain" Wei Linghua, the fourth young mistress of the Han family, called Li scolded his precious daughter. Wei Linghua was unwilling to have her daughter get along with Mu Chenglin from the bottom of her heart. Although the old man and the others all said that the little bastard was the best in the world, as if he was the best in the world. Man now. But after many investigations, Wei Linghua came to the conclusion that this little bastard was a bad guy and a complete playboy. Otherwise, he would not have taken his precious daughter to go racing. But as a woman, she doesn't have much say in the family. Not only does she have no say, but the old man has given a death order on this matter. No one can interfere with the affairs of Xiya and the Mu family boys. Anyone who violates it The Han family was immediately kicked out, and even Xiya's father had to shut up about this matter. Wei Linghua, who was so angry that she was going to rush back from the United States to wish the old man a birthday, refused to come back with some excuse. This scolding was so tough that Mu Chenglin felt a headache listening to it, even though the little girl was wearing headphones and her voice was very low. But with Mu Chenglin's current hearing, these are not problems. He can hear clearly. "Girl, where are you now? I heard that you went on a trip with that little bastard. He didn't do anything to you, right?" "Mom, we are planning to go to the mountain city of Yuqing, and we are on the way now." The little girl did not answer the next words. What could she say if she was like that? Do you want to tell her mother that he did not eat himself completely, but he did I¡¯ve tasted them all myself, so I still can¡¯t answer this question well. Who is Wei Linghua? A girl from a poor family married into a wealthy family in one fell swoop. Her scheming skills are beyond the comparison of a little girl like a green apple. When Wei Linghua heard that the little girl didn't answer her, she knew what was going on. However, when her daughter did not go home directly to travel with that little bastard during the vacation, Wei Linghua thought of this result and sighed in her heart: "Girl, you should take it easy and have fun, but don't kill anyone. You guys. You're still young, and it won't look good if you have a big belly by then, do you understand?" "Mom, what are you talking about" Han Xiya said shyly. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to tell you, give the phone to that little bastard and let him answer the phone!¡± "Here, my mother wants to talk to you!" After saying that, the little girl handed over the earphones. Mu Chenglin put on the headphones and said, "Hello, aunt!" "Little bastard, let me tell you, you can't be sorry to our Xiya, otherwise, no matter who supports you, I will never let you go!" Wei Linghua said in a deep voice, ever since she knew that her daughter had been raped by him After eating, Wei Linghua felt extremely unhappy, secretly cursing this little bastard for being quick enough. "Auntie, please don't worry. I am sincere to Xiya. I will love her and cherish her all my life. I will never make her sad!" Mu Chenglin said hurriedly. It is necessary to show loyalty at this time. "I hope what you said is true. I also want to tell my aunt. You can't patronize your own happiness and make our girl suffer. Besides, taking birth control pills regularly is not good for your health and may even lead to lifelong consequences." Infertile. So when you do that, it¡¯s best that you wear a condom and don¡¯t let the girl take medicine, got it?¡± Wei Ling said in a shocking tone. Mu Chenglin was shocked on the outside and tender on the inside. This future mother-in-law was so fierce. Apart from saying that he understood, what else could Mu Chenglin say. "Don't just play around. You can check your scores yesterday. You two should take time to check your scores. In addition, when you apply for school, discuss it with us elders and don't make your own decisions. You are still young and don't know what will happen in the future. What you are going to do, your grandfather may be transferred to the capital at the end of this year. By then, your Mu family will be considered a big family in the capital. The family will make arrangements for the two of you in the future." Wei Linghua continued. Mu Chenglin really forgot if her mother-in-law didn't remind her. After the exam, he threw it aside. Mainly because he had confidence in himself and the little girl, so he didn't care about it. In addition, these days I was busy studying the Haotian Tower, so I forgot about it as soon as I came back. "Okay, Auntie, we'll check it out in a moment. We'll call you back after we've finished checking it," Mu Chenglin said. "Okay, let's stop talking about it. Just take good care of the girl. Anyway, what do I, a mother, say?"?It doesn't work for you. Please be careful on the road and don't answer the phone easily. It's very dangerous! "After speaking, Wei Linghua simply hung up the phone. Mu Chenglin felt a sense of injustice in his heart right now. Didn¡¯t you ask me to answer the phone? Why did you turn around and use this as an excuse? It was so unreasonable. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 95: The Strongest College Entrance Examination Champion Chapter 95: The strongest college entrance examination champion "What did my mother say to you?" The little girl was very curious about what her mother said to make the big bad guy look like this. "You want to know?" "Of course I have, why is there a problem!" "You really want to know?" "Nonsense, do you want to tell me? If you don't tell me, I will be tortured." "Well, I give in, your mother won't let you take medicine!" Mu Chenglin said evilly. The little girl is very familiar with Muchenglin's expression. Every time Muchenglin does something bad, he always has this expression. The little girl said warily: "Big bad guy, what bad idea do you have, I am the same now." You are a god, if you dare to do evil, see how I beat you." "It's unjust, heaven and earth, this young master is even more unjust than Dou E. You can get some snow at least, or even if it doesn't work, let it rain." Mu Chenglin said exaggeratedly. "Stop talking so much and tell me what my mother said. Why should I take medicine if I'm not sick?" the little girl asked doubtfully. "She was afraid that you would get pregnant, so she warned me not to let you take birth control pills. Even if you do that, I have to wear a condom." Mu Chenglin said with a smirk. "You big bad guy, you are so bad" "hehe" It was noisy along the way, and the car finally arrived at Bi*shan at around six o'clock in the evening. Mu Chenglin found out that Tangjiabao was roughly near Tangjia Village, Dan*feng* Town, Bi*shan* County. It was a bit late to check the time. Well, Muchenglin did not travel overnight, but stayed in Bi*shan* County. Bi*shan* County is not small, but there is not even a decent hotel, so Mu Chenglin had to find a hotel that looked pretty good and stay there. After dinner, the little girl couldn¡¯t wait to check the scores. After inputting the admission ticket number, there was a busy tone on the phone, and then the artificial machine began to automatically report the number: "Dear candidate, you are currently using the **** telephone score checking system. Your college entrance examination score is: Chinese 143 points, 144 points in mathematics, 142 points in English, and 290 points in comprehensive liberal arts. Your total score is 719 points! Thank you for using! Please press 1 to listen again" "Big bad guy, did you hear that? I got 719 in the exam. It's 719. You will definitely not be able to beat me this time, hahaha!" Han Xiya said happily. "Why do you think I can't compare to you?" Mu Chenglin asked with a smile. "Haha, I have seen the scores of the top candidates in Saibei's college entrance examination in recent years. Most of them are a little over 700, and the highest is only 712. Moreover, this year's test questions are so difficult. Humph, I don't believe that this year's top candidates in the college entrance examination can do it. It fell into the hands of others, so, can you compare to me?" The little girl said with a look of "I despise you for being a villain." "Okay, girl, let's make another bet, do you dare?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "What kind of gambling method? Let me tell you." ¡°Just bet on which one of us has higher grades, do you dare?¡± Mu Chenglin said. "What are you afraid of? I am very confident in myself, so what's the bet?" Han Xiya asked. "If I lose, I will listen to you in everything from now on. You, little girl Han Xiya, told me to go east and I, Mu Chenglin, will never go west. But if you lose, how about doubling your homework tonight?" Mu Chenglin Lin smiled even worse this time. "You gangster, you are a big bad guy who knows how to do bad things" Thinking of the homework mentioned by Mu Chenglin, Han Xiya felt a little weak. She used her hands and mouth for more than two hours at a time, and every time Mu Chenglin After venting, my hands were numb, my mouth was sore, and my whole body was weak. If this were doubled, it would be two times. I heard that a man¡¯s bad thing often lasts longer the second time than the first time. If he loses, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it all night. want to sleep. Seeing the little girl's hesitation, Mu Chenglin continued to ask: "Why, have you thought about it? Do you dare to bet? If you don't dare to bet, forget it!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't not enough, but Han Xiya couldn't help but said: "Just bet, just twice, huh, I will risk it today, check the score!" "Okay, girl Weiwei, I asked you to come and investigate. In case you say that I am causing trouble, I will eliminate any excuse for you to cheat." Mu Chenglin said with a sly smile. "Read the number!" "Listen up, 123456788865" "Dear candidate, you are currently using the **** telephone score checking system. Your college entrance examination scores are: 150 points in Chinese, 150 points in mathematics, 150 points in English, and 300 points in liberal arts. Your total score is 750 points! Thank you use" "Big bad guy, did you hear it? I must have heard it wrong. How could it be a perfect score? No, no, no, no."Check again! "As she said that, the little girl continued to check again. This time she listened very seriously. The final result was still 750 points. After being stunned for a while, the little girl said excitedly: "Bad guy, you got perfect marks on the test. Did you hear that? You got perfect marks on the test, perfect marks! This time, you must be the top pick in Saibei High School." He may even be the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, the strongest top scorer in the history" Seeing the little girl jumping up and down, Mu Chenglin was happy for a while. It was certainly gratifying to win the top prize in the college entrance examination, but the little girl's performance after hearing that she got full marks in the exam made him even more happy. At that moment, the little girl didn't care about her winning or losing, but her sincere excitement moved Mu Chenglin. "You bad guy, you are so awesome. You actually got full marks on the exam. I really want to open your brain and see what's inside. You're so smart!" the little girl said excitedly. "Haha, wife, you should be resigned to losing this time, so let's settle the accounts!" After saying that, Mu Chenglin picked up the little girl and walked slowly to the bed One night, the whole room was full of spring. Although he didn't completely eat the little girl, Mu Chenglin was still very satisfied, especially when the little girl used her not very plump breasts to hold his work, Mu Chenglin I feel that this earthly master of my own is truly a sexual blessing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The little girl didn't wake up until 11:30 noon. The first thing she did when she woke up was not to take care of her already hungry belly, but to confirm once again whether Mu Chenglin had got full marks in the exam, and even to check again. Again. Mu Chenglin knew his own strength. Although a perfect score was a bit exaggerated, it was not unacceptable. He hurriedly stopped the little girl and told her that there was no need to check anymore. It was 750, which is correct. The two people were happy again and immediately reported the good news to their families. After receiving calls from the two people, the two families were happy again. Mr. Han immediately called them and asked them to come back quickly and celebrate them immediately. In Mr. Han's opinion, Mu Chenglin should be the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, and the little girl is the top scorer in the provincial college entrance examination. Mu Chenglin, a little pervert, should not be counted in Saibei Province. Thinking about the plan agreed upon by the two, Mu Chenglin rejected the old man's arrangement and planned to leave before July 10th, ensuring that it would not be later than July 15th. Because July 15th is the little girl's eighteenth birthday, the Han family will hold a grand birthday party for the little girl. Mr. Mu Chenglin is also very happy. Mu Chenglin can take the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, which is something that the old man never dares to think about. His grandson knows it well. After studying for more than ten years, he has passed the exam more times than the hair on a monk's head. Clean, even if it is said that Mu Chenglin's grades have improved this year, it is only a slight improvement, and he is still a few blocks away from being the top scorer in the college entrance examination. "But surprises often come so suddenly. The old man was not prepared at all. He heard that Mu Chenglin had won the top spot in the national college entrance examination, and it was also a phone call from the top official of the Ministry of Education. There was no way it could be faked. After talking to the old man on the phone, I heard that my father has been officially promoted to Secretary of the Yangcheng Committee of the Southern Guangdong Province. Yangcheng is the largest city in Southern Guangdong Province and is at the deputy ministerial level. Therefore, Mu Jiade, Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, is also a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Committee. A real senior official at the department level. ??And the old man is about to be promoted, and the order has been issued. Next month, the old man will be directly promoted to Secretary of the Secretariat of the *Central Committee of the Youth League, which is an unusual use. And my mother's business is also going very smoothly. A project in Lucheng West* has almost been completed. However, rare earths were excavated in that area not long ago. After exploration, it was found that there is a large amount of rare earth resources stored in Lucheng West. Although it is not as good as Upper Bayan Obo has huge reserves, but it is still a rich mine. After the news came out, the entire Saibei Province was shocked. Rare earth resources are more precious than oil. The value of a large amount of land accumulated by Aoran Construction before has increased more than ten times. Many projects have been stopped, and the province has laid down funds. A notice was issued to temporarily halt all construction work in the mining area, pending the province¡¯s final decision. The most painful thing after hearing the news was that it was the construction boss Li Jiaming. In order to help the Jiang family deal with the Mu family, Li Jiaming not only lost more than one billion, but also gave a gold mountain to the Mu family. At this time, Li Jiaming felt so sad. Call a drop of blood. News came not long ago that after Jiang Yuqing's death, several children of the Jiang family had accidents one after another. Now, except for the youngest daughter who is abroad, the Jiang family is considered to be in ruins. Li Jiaming now feels regret and hatred, but he still Nothing can be done. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 96: Tang Sect in Sichuan After learning that Mu Chenglin got perfect marks in the college entrance examination, the elders of major families in the capital all personally called to congratulate Mu Chenglin. After receiving more than a dozen calls in a row, Mu Chenglin couldn't stand it any longer. After hanging up with the Li family, After Mr. Li's call, Mu Chenglin turned off the phone. The enthusiasm of the old men made Mu Chenglin tired of dealing with it. Mu Chenglin knew that if he left the phone on, he might not have to do anything in the next few days. Answering the phone would keep him busy all day. When he arrived at Tangjia Village in Danfeng Town, Muchenglin asked a few old people to inquire about it and learned that there was no one called Tangjiabao nearby, but there was a Tangzhuang more than ten miles away. Since there is no Tangjiabao, Mu Chenglin plans to visit Tangzhuang. Following the old man's instructions, Mu Chenglin drives towards Tangzhuang. Tangzhuang is indeed a village, and it looks quite large. It is surrounded by courtyard walls that are more than two meters long. It looks like it has been around for a while, and the courtyard walls are still made of large blue bricks, which looks full of ancient flavor. As soon as the car arrived at Muchenglin on the outskirts of Tangzhuang, he knew that this Tangzhuang was the legendary Tangmen in Sichuan, because he felt a touch of zhenqi in the bodies of several old farmers passing by, and even these ordinary people had There is a sense of aura, and only a famous sect like the Tang Sect can have this kind of foundation. And although the old farmers just didn't speak, Mu Chenglin saw vigilance and alertness in their eyes. What does this mean? It can only mean that these old farmers know that they are outsiders, and they also know that Mu Chenglin and Han Xi Ya is not a relative of that person in Zhuangzi. It also shows that these old farmers are very familiar with everyone in Zhuangzi. Only a family can have this kind of familiarity. Therefore, Mu Chenglin concluded that this Tangzhuang is the so-called The Tang gate of Shuzhong. Tangzhuang is indeed a Zhuangzi. From a distance, it looks like the big house of a wealthy landlord decades ago. It has a gate and even a guardian. As soon as Mu Chenglin's car stopped at the entrance of the village, a young man pretending to be a young man ran over and asked, "Who are you and what do you do here?" "Call your sect leader out and tell him that Mu Chenglin is here to trouble him. By the way, call Tang Can out too and tell him that he is here to see her." Mu Chenglin Said arrogantly. "Do you know where this place is? Is it a place where you, a country bumpkin, run wild? Get out of here quickly, otherwise you will get a good look at me." The young man in the well-dressed outfit said angrily. Mu Chenglin knew that the other young man behind the door had already gone to report the news, so he was too lazy to argue with this little guy. He raised his hand and slapped this handsome young man in the face. Although the two people were more than two meters apart, Mu Chenglin's slap was just a slight wave, but a red slap mark quickly appeared on the face of the handsome young man, and at the same time, the whole person was swept away by Mu Chenglin , and fell at the feet of a gatekeeper stone lion five meters away. Mu Chenglin knew very well the purpose of coming here today. He came to compete in the gym, not to drink tea. There was no need to be polite to them. He wanted to test how powerful these ancient martial arts sects that were famous in China were. Soon the door of Tangzhuang opened wide, and a dozen young men in the same costume came out protecting an old man. Seeing the young man in fine clothes struggling to get up, the old man looked angrily at Mu Mu who was still sitting in the car. Cheng Lin and Han Xiya said in a deep voice: "Boy, were you the one who hit me?" "Let's just beat him. Why, do you have any objections?" Mu Chenglin said lazily, as if he didn't take the old man seriously. "Humph, although I don't know that you are a child taught by that hidden sect, but today you dare to go to Tangmen to act wild, I won't tolerate you. You were hit by the same hand. If you cut off your hand, it can be regarded as a good thing for your parents. I will discipline you." The old man said angrily. "That's not necessary. An old guy who can't even take care of his own family wants to take care of this young master. He really got kicked in the head by a donkey. To tell you the truth, this young master just came to kick in the door today. Although you, this old guy, are powerful, Not bad, but it¡¯s not worth it for me to take action. Call your supervisors out quickly so that I can see the strength of the Tang Sect. By the way, hand over that bullshit Tang Can to me as soon as possible." Mu Chenglin said. . "Junior, you are seeking death!" As he said this, the old man turned his palm over and shot an arrow from his sleeve toward Mu Chenglin's eyebrows. Mu Chenglin was startled by the old guy's roar. This old guy had a really violent temper. He would hurt people at the slightest disagreement, and he would do it to death. Although the power of this sleeve arrow is average, when you see the blue color on the arrow, you can tell that it is a poisonous arrow that has been tempered with poison. If it is hit, it will still be alive. No wonder most warriors don't want to deal with people from the Tang Sect. What the hell is this? It's unreasonable to take action as soon as they disagree. "Get out!" Mu Chenglin shouted loudly, and the huge amount of true energy came out of his body with Mu Chenglin's violent shout. The sleeve arrow fell to the ground before it flew three meters, and at the same timeWhen Mu Chenglin shouted at the well-dressed young men standing next to the old man, they all took a few steps back unconsciously as if they were struck by lightning. Some of the weaker ones even fainted. This old man¡¯s name is Tang San. He is the elder in charge of guarding among the ten major departments of the Tang Sect. His strength has reached the early stage of Xiantian. Originally receiving a notification from the disciples guarding the gate, he knew that two young men were causing trouble. Tang San thought it was a junior from some hidden family or sect who was looking for trouble. It was purely a newborn calf's personality that is not afraid of tigers. To put it bluntly, the two hundred and five-year-old young men were stunned. , I don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high it is. But Lin Lu's move just now shocked Tang San. He thought to himself that his strength was pretty good, otherwise he wouldn't be able to be this elder. He could dodge the sleeve arrow, but he couldn't do it like this. Chic and leisurely. Tang San's heart sank, knowing that the idea was a bit tough, and I am afraid that this matter today is not something he can handle. Tang San gestured to one of his disciples, asking him to report back to the sect leader immediately, while dragging Mu Chenglin as hard as he could to prevent him from running away or letting him get in. "Boy, since you can find this place, you must also know the origin of our Tangzhuang. Judging from your strength, you should be a disciple of a famous sect. Please report your name immediately. Which sect you are a disciple of? What is the relationship between you and my Tang sect?" Hatred?" Tang San said loudly. "Old man, you don't have to be so pretentious. There's no need. You're just delaying a little time. It's okay. What I don't need most today is time. I'm waiting for your reinforcements. I hope you won't disappoint me." After finishing speaking, Muchenglin stopped talking and sat in the car drinking mineral water and waiting leisurely for the people in the village. The head of the Tang Sect is called Tang Xiaotian, and he has been the successor for more than thirty years. Even in that special era, no one dared to lay a finger on the Tang Sect, and no one dared to knock on the door so blatantly. After receiving the request for help from the front door, Tang Xiaotian immediately rushed over with several elders. At the same time, he sent someone to call his precious daughter Tang Can. After listening to the disciple's report just now, Tang Xiaotian knew that this beam might have been caused by his precious daughter. . As soon as Tang Xiaotian and others came out, Mu Chenglin was happy. Talking about the old guy and those Tang sect disciples, Mu Chenglin really saw a trace of the ancient martial arts sect in them. The black costumes looked quite similar. That's one thing, but when Tang Xiaotian came out wearing a suit, tie and crocodile leather shoes, the charm completely changed. No matter how you look at it, it's disharmonious and a bit different. "Who are you? How dare you come to Tangmen to stir up trouble and report your master!" Tang Xiaotian, in a suit and leather shoes, asked loudly. "You are the head of the Tang Sect, right? Yes, you have broken through the innate stage. Your strength in the early stage of foundation building can be considered a top expert. Just because you are a little master in the foundation stage, Master Ben will make an exception to answer your question. Listen up, my young master¡¯s name is Mu Chenglin. He has no family or sect. Of course, it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. I¡¯m not here to seek revenge and cause trouble for no reason. In that case, first of all, my young master¡¯s little girl will not agree. She is one of your sect. The dead woman named Tang Can was the one who provoked me first. I only came at her request. By the way, where did that dead woman go?" Mu Chenglin replied. "You are the dead mother-in-law. You really have the guts to come here without knowing whether to live or die!" As soon as Mu Chenglin finished speaking, a crisp voice came from the Tangzhuang gate, and then a girl in her twenties hurriedly rushed in. out. Tang Can was dressed in black that day, and since it was night, she was wearing makeup, so Mu Chenglin didn't pay much attention to her face. Today was different. This woman was wearing a fiery red tight-fitting shirt that tightly wrapped her tall and material body. She was wearing a pair of gray jeans and a pair of flat sneakers. She exuded amazing vitality. ??Looking at this woman's face, although she is not as disastrous to the country and the people as the little girl, she is still a beauty of calamity level. What's more important is that the little girl is not yet eighteen years old this year, she is still very young, her body has not yet grown, and she is just a flower at best. But the woman in front of her was something extraordinary. She was a truly young and beautiful girl, with tall and huge breasts and perky round buttocks. Mu Chenglin's heart fluttered at the sight of her. "You pervert, what are you looking at? You dare to come to our Tang Sect to cause trouble. You really don't know how to live or die. I really admire you!" "Hahaha, you don't have to admire me. I am already a famous woman and have a wife. The beauty sitting next to me is my real wife. You have no chance." Mu Chenglin said shamelessly. said. "Youyou are shameless" "Who said that? My young master has good teeth and no cavities. He eats everything he wants. How could he be toothless?" Mu Chenglin said. "Since you are here, then stay, I will take good care of you, hum! I will consider first whether to cut off one of your arms or one of your feet first. You are the party involved, and you should have autonomy."You have the right to choose, tell me, I will be kind enough to let you choose. Tang Can said in a dark voice. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 97: Flower Goddess "It's a joke. Since I dare to come, I'm not afraid of you. My hands and feet are here. If you have the ability, come and get them!" Mu Chenglin said coldly. "Little thief, look at the sword." Tang Can felt for the first time that there was someone in the world that he hated so much, so he raised his sword and was about to kill someone. "Can'er, stand down!" Tang Xiaotian was much stronger than Tang Can, but even so, he didn't feel Mu Chenglin's strength. There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that Mu Chenglin is just an ordinary person. But is this possible? Not to mention how an ordinary person could enmity his precious daughter, how could he find this place, and Tang San was not that easy to fool. Since Tang San was forced to seek help from the inner sect, it only meant that this person was not an ordinary person. Then the remaining possibility is that the guy in front of him is a powerful being that even he cannot compete with. However, this possibility is not very likely. Generally speaking, those who can break through to the innate realm at the age of thirty are geniuses. At the age of twenty, Those who were able to step into the innate realm before were even more peerless geniuses, and it was unheard of for someone to step into the ranks of god-level masters at the age of twenty. I have become a god-level master a few years ago. Although I am only in the early stage of god-level, I am still a god-level master. There are many masters in China who are better than me. For example, the old immortal on Wudang Mountain, the one-armed holy monk in the back mountain of Shaolin, there is also a master in the mid-level god level on Qingcheng Mountain and Mount Emei, and there is also a top master each in Tianshan Mountain and Daxue Mountain in the Western Regions. But those people are all old monsters who are more than a hundred years old. The young man in front of him is at most seventeen or eighteen years old. How could he be the kind of powerful being that he can't compete with. "Dad, what's wrong? Why don't you let your daughter take action?" Tang Can said dissatisfied. "You are no match for him!" Then Tang Xiaotian said with a smile: "Little friend, no matter what the dispute is between you and my daughter, just to save my face, how about letting it go. I will prepare a small amount of wine at home, how about we make peace over the wine?" As soon as Tang Xiaotian said these words, the seven or eight elders of the Tang Sect were shocked. Who is this young man in front of him? He actually made the sect leader who always thinks highly of himself be so humble. Is this young man really that powerful? ? But no one dared to doubt Tang Xiaotian. Tang Xiaotian's name as the 'Slaughter of Heaven' was not just blown out, but actually earned. The elders of Tangjiabao did not think that there was any external force that could make Tang Xiaotian succumb. In addition to the fact that this young man's own strength makes the sect owner have some scruples. "No matter what, your daughter dared to rob me on the way, so she has to give me a decent explanation. I said that I came here today to seek revenge, and talking about drinking and this matter is not what I want. "Muchenglin said coldly. "Then please tell me, young hero, we Tang Sect will follow." Although Tang Xiaotian was a little scrupulous, he was not afraid of Mu Chenglin. After spending so many years in the martial arts world, Tang Xiaotian was not a vegetarian. Since it was clear that he was here to seek revenge, Tang Xiaotian would not do such unnecessary things. "Isn't this great? You should be the most powerful warrior in the Tang Sect. Then let's have a competition. If you lose, my young master's wife happens to be short of a personal maid, so let your daughter serve my young master's wife. Three years, how about it, this condition is very generous!" Mu Chenglin said. "Pervert, little thief, don't even think about it!" Tang Can said angrily. "What if you lose?" Tang Xiaotian asked angrily. Mu Chenglin was the first person who dared to blatantly hit his precious daughter's attention. What made Tang Xiaotian angry the most was that this guy actually wanted his daughter to be his wife's maid. It was so unreasonable and he didn't take Tang Renren and the entire Tang clan seriously. "Losing, how can I lose? But since you have a bet, if I don't have a bet, you will not be convinced. Well, if I lose, then I will give you some advice, my young master's Not everyone can get advice." Mu Chenglin said. "That won't work, I don't need your advice! Let's do this. Since you are talking about my daughter, I don't ask you to do anything. If you lose, just stay and be my son-in-law!" Tang Xiaotian said these words. When he came out, the entire Tang Sect was shocked. "Dad, what are you talking about? I won't marry him" Tang Can said angrily. "I don't want to marry you, but your old man can't win against me anyway. Don't worry, you can just wash your hands and become a personal maid for me! Hahaha! Old man, I agree to this condition for you!" Mu Cheng Lin said loudly. "Okay, then please!" Tang Xiaotian made a gesture of invitation. "Old man Tang, I suggest you find an open place to compete again. With the strength of you and me, if we really fight, the gate and courtyard wall of your home may not be saved." Mu Chenglin said lightly. Tang Xiaotian looked at itAfter Mu Chenglin said: "Then come with me!" After that, he disappeared from the place. It has been more than thirty years since anyone in the Tang Sect saw the master take action. Tang Xiaotian's sudden disappearance from the place shocked them. However, Mu Chenglin's level is far higher than that of Tang Xiaotian, so Tang Xiaotian's tricks are nothing in front of Mu Chenglin. Others did not see clearly what was going on, but Mu Chenglin saw clearly that Tang Xiaotian did not disappear out of thin air. Instead, he practiced Qing Gong to the extreme. Mu Chenglin said to Han Xiya in the passenger seat: "Baby, wait here for a moment. As long as you don't get out of the car, they can't do anything to you. I'll come as soon as I go." "Well, then be careful, leave early and come back early, and try not to kill anyone!" Han Xiya warned. "Okay, listen to my wife and go with the party. I am a good man, wait for the baby!" After saying this, Mu Chenglin disappeared from the place in a flash. Although Tang Xiaotian's Qinggong was good, it was not beyond the scope of a warrior. Mu Chenglin easily caught the traces of his disappearance and followed him. Tang Xiaotian stopped in a relatively flat valley area in the back mountain of Tangzhuang. He originally thought that Muchenglin would not be able to keep up. Their Tang family's Qinggong was well-known in the world, and was not as good as Wudang's Zongyun Ladder and Shaolin. There is no difference between crossing the river with a reed and walking on the snow in the Tianshan Mountains. Even if Mu Chenglin has deep skills, he cannot be better than him in Qinggong. But what surprised Tang Xiaotian was that as soon as he landed, Mu Chenglin appeared ten meters in front of him. Moreover, his face is not red and his heart is not beating, and you can tell at a glance that he has not tried his best. Tang Xiaotian looked at Mu Chenglin and said in a deep voice: "Since we have agreed to compete, let's get started." After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation, which meant that Mu Chenglin wanted to take action first. After all, he wanted to Much older than Mu Chenglin, it is not an exaggeration to think that he is Mu Chenglin's grandfather just from the age point of view. Tang Xiaotian is one hundred and one years old this year, while Mu Chenglin is only seventeen years old. Let Mu Chenglin, Mr. It is also appropriate to take action. However, Mu Chenglin did not accept this sentiment and said calmly: "Old man Tang, you'd better take action first. If I take action, you will have no chance!" "Good boy, I really like you a little bit, hahaha. Watch carefully, take the move!" With that, Tang Xiaotian stepped forward and slapped his left shoulder. From a distance, Mu Chenglin could feel the huge fire essence in Tang Xiaotian's palm. Mu Chenglin judged that Tang Xiaotian might be practicing the fierce palm technique from Iron Sand Palm. Mu Chenglin also wanted to see the strength of the famous Tang Sect in China, so he did not dodge and punched Tang Xiaotian with his left palm. The fists and palms meet and separate at the first touch. Muchenglin remained motionless, while Tang Xiaotian took seven or eight steps back, and his whole palm was trembling. Looking back at Mu Chenglin, it seemed that nothing had happened at all. He was still calm and calm, looking calm and collected. Tang Xiaotian is aware of the power of his Fire Poison Palm. He has been practicing Fire Poison Palm since he was eight years old. He practices the palm technique in hot coals every day and soaks his palms in special poisonous water. After more than a hundred years, , Fire Poison Palm has reached the point of perfection. Let alone an innate master, even a god-level master would not dare to take his own Fire Poison Palm. But the young man in front of him not only received his palm forcefully, but also broke his own palm skill, which was really powerful. However, Tang Xiaotian is not in a hurry. It is an indisputable fact that the power of Tang Sect's main secret arts is mediocre, but in terms of hidden weapons and mechanisms, it is unique and hard to beat. The hidden weapons of the Tang Sect are quenched with poison, which is strange and unpredictable. Moreover, Tang Xiaotian has mastered the Tang Sect's most advanced technique, called "Rain of Flowers," to the pinnacle. With one hand, he can hit sixty-four positions at the same time, making it impossible to defend against. After Tang Xiaotian stood still, he did not continue to bully him. Instead, he turned around and struck alternately with his hands at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. Starting from Tang Xiaotian's body, hundreds of sleeve arrows, steel needles, and darts were shot towards Muchenglin. The entire area of ??tens of meters around Muchenglin was blocked. This was the first time for Mu Chenglin to see such a superb hidden weapon technique. Even though it was only a hidden weapon used by a warrior who did not understand cultivation, Mu Chenglin had to admire the Tang Sect's superb technique. If you are hit in this way, it will not become a sieve, which is far more terrifying than a machine gun. Mu Chenglin hurriedly made a few handprints and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already fifty meters away. Although Tang Xiaotian was surprised, he was as expected. Before Mu Chenglin could take action, more than a dozen bodhi-sized black beads popped out immediately. These beads are called Scattering Flower Goddess. Two hundred years ago, in order to completely eliminate the power of Dafengtang, the Tang Sect paid a lot of money to win over the firearms family Perak Hall with beautiful women, and developed a new type of hidden weapon that combined the gunpowder from Perak Hall and the hidden weapons of the Tang family. It can also explode in the air.The power is extremely terrifying, even a god-level master can be injured. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 98: Personal Girl or Roommate Girl Mu Chenglin took a quick look and saw a dozen black beads coming towards him. He didn't care at the moment. He swayed left and right among the dozen beads. He quickly dodged the first few beads. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaotian suddenly shouted loudly: "Explode!" More than a dozen loose-flowered goddesses suddenly exploded. Although they were small in size, the power of the explosion was not small. It was not much less powerful than the current full-plastic high-explosive grenades. You can imagine, when more than a dozen high-explosive grenades The scene of a grenade exploding next to you. After a burst of smoke and fire, Mu Chenglin was seen standing there with a dark face, his clothes all turned into beggar's clothes, in tatters, and there were even sparks on his body that had not been extinguished. Mu Chenglin was not injured. Since breaking through to the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, Mu Chenglin has condensed his merits and Dharma Body much faster. Now most of the important parts of his body have been completed. Moreover, with Mu Chenglin's current physical strength , even if you don¡¯t use your true energy to resist, it will only be a minor injury at most. However, Mu Chenglin realized something was wrong as soon as the Scattered Flower Goddess exploded, and immediately filled his body with true energy, so Mu Chenglin was not injured. But the clothes on his body were ruined. The brand-name clothes that the little girl spent hundreds of thousands on carefully selected became a beggar's outfit. This made Mu Chenglin extremely depressed. Seeing Mu Chenglin's unkind eyes, Tang Xiaotian knew that this guy was getting serious. Although Mu Chenglin had just been hiding in a panic, Tang Xiaotian could tell from Mu Chenglin's actions that he was not injured. Although Shangmu Chenglin is now covered in black and ugly, his energy and blood are extremely strong. How can such a person be an injured person. Seeing Mu Chenglin's furious look, Tang Xiaotian knew that it would be impossible if he didn't use a trick today. Although the Tang Sect's hidden weapons were powerful, poison was the Tang Sect's best skill. It would be better to meet the King of Hell than to use the Tang Sect's master. That¡¯s how powerful Tang Sect¡¯s poison is. It is a well-known fact in the martial arts world that Tang Sect members are good at designing, inventing and using various hidden weapons and are also good at poisoning. The founder of the Tang sect has the "Poison Sutra" handed down from generation to generation, and his legacy is to "command hundreds of poisons to relieve the people's misfortunes." It is stipulated that the head of the Tang sect must be a direct descendant of the Tang surname. The four treasures of the Tang sect, namely the sutra, robe, beads and staff, are They must be kept by others to avoid harming the martial arts world and damaging the reputation of the Tang sect. Therefore, there are many peerless poisonous skills that only the sect master can use. Tang Xiaotian has taken over as the sect leader for more than thirty years. In addition to cultivating the Tang Sect's hidden weapon techniques to the highest level, he has also practiced many of the Tang Sect's unparalleled poison skills to a great level. Tang Xiaotian usually doesn't show his poison skills, and his powerful cultivation is enough to intimidate Xiao Xiao, but he didn't expect to be forced out by Mu Chenglin today. The Thunderbolt Poison Fire Bead is the product of Tang Xiaotian who combined the Tang Sect's treasure, the Scattered Flower Goddess, with a modern thermal firearm more than ten years ago. It not only has the lethality caused by the explosion of the Scattered Flower Goddess, but also contains a large amount of poison. Smoke, once inhaled, is hard to save. "Gold and Silver Blood Snake" is a poison raised by Tang Xiaotian. This snake is extremely small, with the longest initial length being only three inches. After training, this poison becomes extremely humane. When it grows to its strongest state, it becomes a gold and silver blood snake. It is often referred to as "Gold and Silver Blood Snake". The Tang Sect uses it as a murderous weapon. Because this snake is extremely difficult to train, the Tang Sect only has five of them. And only Tang Xiaotian's gold and silver blood snake has grown to a mature state. Anyone who is poisoned by this snake will never survive for a moment. Tang Xiaotian didn't expect that he would be forced to use his trump card by a little kid, but there was nothing he could do about it. Let's not talk about how embarrassing it was for him, an old man who was more than a hundred years old, to lose to a teenager. Do you want to let yourself watch your daughter working as a maid? He had been obsessed with martial arts for the first half of his life, and it was not until he was in his seventies or nearly eighty that he got his beloved daughter. He was so doting on his precious daughter, and how could he be willing to work as a maid for others. "Besides, in Tang Xiaotian's eyes, this maid is also different. The lady's personal maid is not an ordinary maid. She is called a maid, who is meant to accompany the male master to bed, and she has no status. He really likes this young man Mu Chenglin, who is so impressive at such a young age that he is even willing to let him become his daughter. Even if he hands over the Tang Sect's foundation to him in the future, it doesn't matter, but it doesn't mean that he is willing to let his The daughter works as a girl or a concubine. Therefore, for the sake of his old face and his daughter, Tang Xiaotian must not lose. Feeling extremely depressed, Tang Xiaotian roared, and more than a dozen thunderbolts and fire beads hit Muchenglin at an extremely weird angle, and at the same time, a dazzling golden light shot towards Muchenglin. Mu Chenglin didn't care about the little things in front. It was already like this anyway. At most, his clothes would be blown up a little more. But the little golden snake in the back should not be underestimated. Ordinary people don't know what this little guy is. But he knew that this little golden snake was no ordinary snake. It was an extremely rare spiritual snake. If there was a suitable method of cultivating demons, this little thing could easily become a snake demon.? The little golden snake in front of me has fully developed its intelligence. Although its strength is not too powerful, it is much more powerful than an innate Dzogchen master. Especially the poison of this thing is extremely overbearing. Even if it is not careful, it will capsize the ship. of. "Fix" and "Shut up" As Mu Chenglin continued to make hand seals with his hands, an air layer was quickly formed in front of Mu Chenglin. The hidden weapon played by Tang Xiaotian was stopped by Mu Chenglin as soon as it came into contact with the air layer. It was collected by him. The little golden snake was also trapped by his true energy. No one could save it without Mu Chenglin's intention. After taking care of these hidden weapons, Mu Chenglin looked at Tang Xiaotian and said, "Old guy, it's time for me to take action. Take the move!" "The magic of the earth - subsidence!" "The magic of the earth - bondage!" "The magic of the land - draw thunder!" With three spells in a row, Tang Xiaotian was trapped in a small pit with his unbelievable and surprised expression, leaving only his head outside. Before he could make any move, a chain of air transformed from true essence struck him. He was tied up tightly, and then thunder fell during the day, and a thunderbolt hit his head accurately. Although Mu Chenglin did not kill him, Tang Xiaotian still passed out gorgeously. Mu Chenglin carried the unconscious Tang Xiaotian back to the gate, threw Tang Xiaotian to the ground and said, "Your sect leader has been defeated, what else do you have to say!" "Youyoukilled my father, I will fight with you" As he spoke, Tang Can rushed towards Mu Chenglin with his sword in grief, while several elders of the Tang clan stood at the door. They were also heartbroken, and when they saw Tang Can take action, they all rushed towards Muchenglin one by one. "Damn, I really think your young master is a fool, I will fight I will fight I will fight" Although these elders are also innately powerful, the gap between them and Mu Chenglin is too big, so it is easy to defeat all seven or eight elders. As for Tang Can, Mu Chenglin directly killed her. The acupoint was thrown in the car. Looking at the old men lying on the ground, Mu Chenglin really felt like he was invincible, as if he was the bully who punched Nanshan Nursing Home. The depressed Mu Chenglin said impatiently: "You guys Old guy, who told you that that old guy died? You thought a god-level powerhouse was just mud, Old Man Tang, wake up quickly, I don¡¯t have time to argue with you." Seeing that he could no longer pretend, Tang Xiaotian had no choice but to stand up, pat the dirt on his body and said, "My sect leader is fine. This kid didn't kill him, so don't worry." "I'm willing to admit defeat, old man, don't even think about defaulting on your debt. I took this girl away, and I also want that little thing. I don't need to give it away. I have to go find those bullshit guys in Qingcheng Mountain." , Goodbye No Better not say goodbye!" After saying that, Muchenglin stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Mu Chenglin was killing everyone in the middle of Shu, but it was a different scene in the north of Saibei. With the passage of time, the powerful effects of Land Divine Wine have been confirmed by people. The sales of several spiritual wines have far exceeded the expectations of Shenmu Wine Industry executives. Products that have been in stock for more than two months have been sold out in less than two weeks. After all was said and done, Guo Ming¡¯s phone number was about to explode with calls to urge the goods. The phone number of ordinary dealers is okay. After all, it is a seller's market now. If anyone dares to complain, your sales qualification will be cancelled. But there are some people Guo Mingke can't afford to offend. Not only can he not afford to offend, but even the Guo family behind him can't afford to offend. The old men from the big families in Saibei called him every day to order the best spiritual wine, and the big guys in the capital were not to be outdone. If the phone didn't work, they would go to Saibei in person and go to Shenmu Liquor Industry to block people. What¡¯s more important is that only Mu Chenglin can brew the best spirit wine, because no one else can take over the last step. Therefore, when the last bottle of the best spirit wine was sold, Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan were blinded. There was pressure, but they didn¡¯t have any inventory. The phone they called Muchenglin was also turned off, and the phone they called the little girl was also turned off. When they called the old man of the Mu family and Li Yuee, they were told that they couldn¡¯t get through to Muchenglin either. Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan were completely speechless. In addition, something crucial to He Mu Chenglin also happened in the Magic City Pearl. The Magic City Pearl is the largest and most prosperous city in China, and it is also the headquarters of the Qinggang. At this time, the Youth Gang headquarters is celebrating the 60th birthday of Bai Yongchuan, the leader of the Youth Gang. Both the bosses of the second-level gangs in various provinces and cities in China and the branch bosses of the foreign Youth Gang have all arrived in the magic city. With the strong development of the Green Gang in the past two years, Bai Yongchuan's prestige has increased day by day, and the entire Green Gang is no longer in the previous situation where the gang leader took orders from the elders. After Miss Bai's strong integration, all the opposition forces were eradicated, and all the ten elders in the gang were slaughtered. The new elders were all personally selected by Bai Yongchuan and completely obeyed Bai Yongchuan. Bai Yongchuan became the leader of the Green Gang. Absolute authority. {Piao Tianwen???www.piaotia.net Thank you all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 99: It¡¯s Him In the banquet hall of the Please Help Headquarters, Bai Yongchuan and Da Ma Jindao were sitting at the main seat, followed in order by the two deputy gang leaders, the four guardians, the eight elders, and the sub-rudders of each branch, the bosses of the second-level gangs, and others. The gang's money was on several other tables in the living room. Bai Yongchuan is so high-spirited now, but he never expected that he would give birth to such a powerful illegitimate daughter while drunk. His wife has a lot of older sons, and seven or eight daughters. He doesn¡¯t pay much attention to this illegitimate daughter. He barely took care of her until the youngest daughter was eight years old. Later, when he saw that the youngest daughter was indeed a beauty, he married her. The mother who passed away was just as beautiful. In order to win over those young heroes in the future, Bai Yongchuan took this illegitimate daughter back to the inner house. However, it was unintentional. After a serious illness, my daughter suddenly became powerful. Later, she became a blockbuster and became a god-level master in the eyes of others. Many masters from the United States, Japan, Monkey Country, Bangzi Country, and Asan Country were defeated one by one. He fell into the hands of his daughter, and even the issue of the elders group that had troubled successive leaders of the Green Gang was solved by her daughter. The most important thing is that my daughter is not interested in the internal affairs of the gang. She just hopes that the Youth Gang will restrain the gang members and not bully the real poor. Bai Yongchuan felt that nothing could make him happier than a powerful but unambitious daughter. The gang is stable inside and there is no threat from strong enemies outside. He, the gang leader, has done a very cool job. "The eldest lady is here!" the disciple outside shouted. "Everyone knows who this young lady refers to. In the eyes of all the members of the Qing Gang, the young lady is a god. Thinking back on how arrogant the American gang was back then, the American branch was almost destroyed, and the whole gang was panicked and helpless. The eldest lady was born, and she swept through several major American gangs with one person and one sword. She broke into the largest American mafia family at night and forced the American mafia to recognize the status of the Youth Gang. In just one week, the eldest lady killed more than 1,200 American gang members with one sword and one person, causing the entire dark world of the United States to almost collapse. Even the superpower troops sent by the US government could not do anything to the eldest lady. After a big battle, the US national superpower team suffered heavy casualties. Thomson, the only S-level strongman, was seriously injured, and two AA-level masters died in the battle. The eldest lady was unhurt. ??Then the eldest lady landed in Japan alone and challenged the Japanese Onmyoji family and the Ninja family in a high-profile manner. At the same time, she took action to kill Yamaguchi Yamaguchi, the deputy leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi. From then on, the dark world of Japan became filled with the legend of a female devil in white. The Qinggang, which originally did not dare to be too high-profile in the country, is now extremely famous. The country turns a blind eye to the Qinggang. As long as the crime is not too big, it can almost turn a blind eye. All this is thanks to the eldest lady. . They don¡¯t come out to fool around, but for profit and money. If the eldest lady can bring them real benefits, then the eldest lady is a god. What Bai Susu hates the most is this kind of occasion. Originally, he didn't plan to come, but after all, it was his father's birthday. It would be unreasonable for him not to go. Besides, it was "her" last wish to make his father happy. There was only so much he could do for her. "Father, happy birthday!" Bai Susu didn't even look at the dozen brothers and sisters next to her. In her remaining memory, these brothers and sisters brought her not warm care, but endless pain. "Hehehe, Susu is here, sit down, I'm waiting for you. Come on, brothers, today is my 60th birthday, Bai Yongchuan. Let's not talk about anything else today. Let's eat, drink and have fun, hahaha! Come on! Wine!" Bai Yongchuan said loudly. The waiters filed in following Bai Yongchuan's order, each holding a large tray with two bottles of beautifully packaged wine. "It's the land's divine brew, grandma's, the gang leader is so generous!" "It's really a magical wine from the land. I had to queue up in the supermarket to buy it a few days ago. When it was my turn, it was gone. What a bummer!" "It's the two-star land god brew, and the gang leader is mighty!" ?¡­ As soon as the wine was served, the entire banquet hall was full of chatter. The people present were all big gangsters with status. They were all prominent figures in every province, so they all had the opportunity to taste the divine wine of the land, and even had a few lucky ones. Okay, I once drank the best earthly immortal brew. I didn't expect that the gang leader would treat guests with earthly immortal brew today. How majestic! Bai Susu doesn't like drinking, and she doesn't like watching others drink, except for one person. In the past, she always liked to watch that naughty guy quarreling with her while drinking, but that was already a very, very far away thing. She was so far away that she had almost forgotten it, or she never dared to think of it, because it was so far away. It was the pain of her life. Bai Susu was about to say hello to her father and leave, but when she saw the waiterWhen she heard the name of the wine on the tray, Bai Susu suddenly had an urge to kill. The boundless murderous aura spread around her. Soon the temperature of the entire banquet hall quickly dropped several degrees, and everyone including Bai Yongchuan aside. Everyone suppressed their faces and tried hard to resist Bai Susu's murderous aura. "Bang", "Bang", "Boom", several chandeliers in the banquet hall could not bear the pressure and let out their final screams. The waiter looked at Miss Bai who was staring at him with a pale face, and the tray in his hand was shaking. It could fall off at any time. "Which bastard dares to use this wine name!" Bai Susu's cold voice sounded throughout the banquet hall. Realizing her murderous intent, Bai Susu immediately restrained herself, although the anger in her heart has not diminished at all. This wine name is his patent and no one can desecrate it, not even anyone. "Susu, what's going on? Who provoked you? Dad is taking it out on you!" Bai Yongchuan said with lingering fear. He had always known that his daughter was very powerful, but he didn't expect it to be so terrifying. The murderous aura emanating from the unconscious He suppressed so many masters in the entire banquet hall. You must know that there are many innate masters in it. "Father, my daughter wants to know that this wine was produced by that bastard winery, and who allowed them to use this wine name!" Bai Susu said coldly. "Get the information about this winery immediately. My gang leader's precious daughter wants to see it, hurry up!" Bai Yongchuan said loudly. "Go back to the gang leader, no need. I know a little about the situation in this winery." The one who spoke was Lin Gaitian, the leader of the Qing Gang's capital branch. "Old Lin, you should hurry up and say it!" Bai Yongchuan said. "Back to the gang leader, eldest lady, do you still remember the Black Tiger Gang?" Lin Gaitian said. "The Black Tiger Gang is the second-level gang in Saibei. What's wrong? Does this winery have something to do with them?" Bai Yongchuan thought for a while and said. In the past two years, the Youth Gang has developed extremely rapidly. Second-level gangs have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. Branches have been established all over the world. If the Black Tiger Gang had not been a relatively powerful second-level gang of the Youth Gang, Bai Yongchuan might not have remembered it. Don't remember this little gang. "Yes, it is this second-level gang. The Black Tiger Gang rebelled more than three months ago, and all this was led by a young man. This young man's surname is Mu, his name is Mu Chenglin, and he is from Saibei Province* The direct grandson of Changmu Jianguo and the son-in-law of the Han family in Beijing. In addition, it is certain that Mu Chenglin is an innate super master who has even surpassed the innate realm. For this young man, the old man of the Han family personally taught me After that, let me tell the gang leader that Mu Chenglin is the person that the Han family wants to protect, so let us not touch him." "Yes, I have some influence on this matter. When you wanted to report to me, I really wanted you to leave it alone for the time being. Since Old Ghost Han has come forward in person, we have no choice but to give him face, right? Is it a second-level gang? As long as those brothers still have food to eat, they are the same as everyone else." Bai Yongchuan said, of course, that's what he said. I'm afraid only he knows what he actually thinks. "As long as the gang leader remembers it, not long ago the Black Tiger Gang officially changed its name to Tianting and established the Tianting Entertainment Club, which quickly became the most luxurious club in northern Saibei. And according to the information obtained by our informant, the Tianting Entertainment Club has completely abandoned the traditional pornographic club. The business model of drug gambling has become an elite club that only accepts elites with status, status, fame and strength. The Shenmu Liquor Company that produces this wine is an industry under the name of Mu Chenglin, and the state seems to be involved. , the entire winery is guarded by special forces, and the security is stricter than a prison." Lin Gaitian reported. "The surname is Mu, Tianting, Land Immortal Brewing" Bai Susu suddenly felt an expectation in her heart. With a "swish" sound, Bai Susu stretched out her hand and sucked the bottle of wine from the tray. Opening the wine, Bai Susu took a sip, and a faint aura lingered in his mouth. However, the taste was quite different, but there was a familiar feeling. She had also drunk the wine brewed by that bad guy several times, and it was much better than this wine. Bai Susu was at a loss for a moment. "Miss, this is just a bottle of two-star earth fairy brew. On top of this, there are three-star earth fairy brew and top-grade earth fairy brew. That one tastes much better than this!" Lin Gaitian saw Bai Susu frowning and thought it was The eldest lady thought the wine was not good to drink, so she warned her. "Find me a bottle of the best land fairy brew immediately!" Bai Susu ordered. "Susu, please wait a moment. The best land fairy wine is hard to find. This wine is priceless and has no market. Each province only supplies 10 bottles per month, and each bottle of wine is as high as 10 million Chinese coins. But I have just the right one there. There is a bottle, dad will ask someone to get it!" Soon the wine was brought, and Bai Susu quickly opened it.He didn't even use a cup, he just picked up the bottle and took a sip. This time she found the feeling, yes, it smelled like a bastard. Although it was very faint, no one was more familiar with this feeling than her. "It's himit must be him" Bai Susu said excitedly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 100: Cheng Lin¡¯s Wrath Once upon a time, Bai Susu had forgotten that she had a name, she had forgotten those happy and carefree days, and she had forgotten the bad guy who had been accompanying her to the destruction of the world. In this world, Bai Susu feels lonely all the time. She wants to use fighting to forget that unforgettable love. She wants to cut off the long love with the sword in her hand. She also wants to use endless practice to seal her cold heart. But it all fell apart at this moment. At this moment, she felt how ridiculous the efforts she had made in the past two years were. Can she really forget that bad guy who cheated her by using junk ammunition as the ultimate elixir? That drunkard who always loved to drink in his temple. The bad guy who gets drunk and then talks some nonsense that makes his heart beat. The big bad guy who wants to protect himself at the moment when the world is destroyed and would rather have his soul shattered. Despite the vicissitudes of life, endless time and space, and the change of voice and appearance, the ambiguity has not died in my heart, but has actually settled into a deep feeling that can no longer be forgotten. "Immediately pay attention to every move of Shenmu Liquor Industry. I want to know all the information about Muchenglin." After saying that, Bai Susu drifted away, leaving behind a group of gang bosses looking at each other. Let¡¯s not talk about what happened in the Magic City Pearl. At this moment, Mu Chenglin felt how wrong his decision was. Originally, he just wanted to rub the spirit of Tang Can, a dead girl, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be self-defeating. Now Che The two beauties above glared at him. Although at first she saw that she was dressed in a beggar¡¯s outfit and her face was so black from the smoke, the little girl was quite concerned. But when Mu Chenglin arrogantly snatched Miss Tang Cantang and ran away, the little girl's face dropped. Especially when she saw Miss Tang crying so hard, the little girl looked at Mu Chenglin as if he was Huang Shiren who robbed Miss Yang. The old man Tang who was beaten by Mu Chenglin was the one who was bullied to death by bullies. Yang Bailao. As for Tang Can, he will not look good to Mu Chenglin. Originally, she thought her father was already the most powerful master in the world, but she didn't expect to be knocked unconscious by the villain and bastard in front of her, and the idol in her heart suddenly collapsed. Thinking of that bet, she was even more worried about her fate and situation. Even though she was said to be the personal maid of the little girl on the passenger side, it was only for three years. " But let's not talk about how a spoiled young lady like her would act as a girl for others. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn't be able to do it well. In addition, this personal girl is very particular. She has seen her mother's personal girl being pulled into bed by her father many times. After getting off the bed, she is still a girl. She still doesn't know what will happen in these three years. Now I am the meat on someone else's plate. I am a real person who is a slave to a knife, and I am a fish and meat, to be slaughtered by others. Realizing that something was not right, Muchenglin did not dare to say anything. He drove back to Shudu as quickly as possible, and then found a five-star hotel to stay. After opening the room, Mu Chenglin sealed Tang Can's power, then threw her into another room, while he pulled the reluctant little girl to another presidential suite. As soon as she entered the door, the little girl burst out: "Bad guy, what on earth do you want to do? How could you steal someone else's daughter" In fact, Mu Chenglin had already thought of the key to the matter on the way, so after the little girl finished speaking, Mu Chenglin said softly: "Girl, how could this young master be that kind of person? It's just that this crazy girl has such a bad temper. Haven't you seen her arrogant look that day? This crazy girl was going to be beaten and killed when she came out today, so I decided to teach her a lesson. Originally, I planned to cut off one of her hands or kill her. His face was scratched, but considering that you didn¡¯t want me to do anything harsh, that¡¯s why I thought of letting that girl be your personal maid and take good care of his daughter for the old man.¡± Mu Chenglin had thought of this statement a long time ago. The little girl is very kind. She has seen him hit hard many times, and she has also seen him kill people many times. Therefore, Mu Chenglin has reason to believe that the little girl believes that he will kill people. Yes, that's why Mu Chenglin said to let Tang Can be a maid in exchange for his life. With the little girl's kind character, she would definitely agree. ¡°Besides, Tang Can¡¯s two appearances left a really bad impression on the little girl. He was unruly and domineering and self-righteous, and he was always ready to cut off people¡¯s hands and feet, and the one he cut off was her sweetheart. Although the little girl didn't say anything, she was already extremely dissatisfied with Tang Can in her heart, so Mu Chenglin believed that the little girl would definitely be on his side. Sure enough, after listening to Mu Chenglin's words, the little girl's pouted mouth finally softened, but she was not completely calmed down yet. She paused and continued to ask: "Then you promise me not to have any ideas about her, that I can pretend that I don¡¯t know about Bibo. After all, this can be said to be your obsession in the past life. Whether you can continue your relationship in this life depends on fate. I can¡¯t stop it.??You, I guess you can handle it too. But she can't. I don't allow you to have any relationship with her, let alone go to her bed. " "My aunt, where are you thinking? Young Master Anmu Chenglin, Chairman Anmu Da, and Grand Champion Anmu swear to heaven and earth and to the gods and Buddhas in the sky, I have never had any idea of ??that crazy girl. Oh my god. Earth, I was wronged!" Mu Chenglin said exaggeratedly. "You can't call her girl, not even crazy girl. I am your only girl." The little girl pouted. "Follow your orders, follow your wife's orders and follow the party, and never look back for the rest of your life! Whatever your wife says you are, and whatever your wife says you are not, you are not. Absolutely obey your wife's orders!" Mu Chenglin said. "Who is your wife?" the little girl said shyly. "Whoever answers the call is the one!" "I didn't answer the call!" "Then what are you doing now?" "speak to you!" "Ahyou big bad guy, you bullied me" Western Sichuan Province is known as the land of abundance. Although there are not as many historical and cultural relics as Qin-Shaanxi Province, the natural environment is much more beautiful than Qin-Shaanxi Province. The road to Shu is difficult to climb to the sky. Because of this, there are many other places in Western Sichuan Province. A place where many people travel south. In the next few days, Mu Chenglin took the little girl and Tang Can to visit all the scenic spots in Shu, and tasted many legendary Shu snacks. It was a great time. Thinking of those Taoist priests in Qingcheng, Mu Chenglin drove to Qingcheng Mountain after playing in Shudu for a few days. Qingcheng Mountain is one of the birthplaces of Taoism in China and is a famous Taoist mountain. Located in the southwest of Jiangyan* City in Western Sichuan Province, it was named "Tiancang Mountain" in ancient times, also known as "Zhangren Mountain". It is 68 kilometers away from Shudu City in the east, and the main peak, Laoxiaoding, is 1,260 meters above sea level. Among the famous mountains in Western Sichuan Province, it is as famous as the danger of Jianmen, the beauty of Emei and the majesty of Kuimen. It has the reputation of "Qingcheng is quiet in the world". The distance is only 68 kilometers, and Muchenglin drove there in less than an hour. The weather today is nice, the wind is sunny, and Mu Chenglin is not in a hurry to cause trouble for those smelly Taoist priests. It's so tiring to cause trouble, so he'd better have some fun first. The scenery of Qingcheng Mountain is indeed extraordinary. The whole mountain is verdant with green trees, evergreen all year round, and surrounded by peaks that look like the outline of a city. The elixir ladder has thousands of steps and winding paths leading to secluded areas. The reputation of "Qingcheng is secluded in the world" is well-deserved. Since ancient times, people have used the word "secluded" to summarize the characteristics of Qingcheng Mountain. Qingcheng Mountain is surrounded by greenery, with peaks, valleys, palaces and temples all hidden among the lush green trees. The Taoist temples and pavilions are made of natural materials without artificial carvings and are integrated with the mountains, forests, rocks and springs, reflecting the Taoist style of advocating simplicity and nature. Originally, when he brought the little girl out, Mu Chenglin didn't want Tang Can, an evil woman, to follow him. But after knowing that Mu Chenglin came to trouble the Qingcheng faction this time, Tang Can had to follow him life or death. The last time Mu Chenglin and Tang Xiaotian fought in a secret place, so Tang Can besides knowing that Mu Chenglin was very powerful She didn't know anything else, and she couldn't get the results she wanted by asking the little girl, which made Miss Tang very depressed, so she wouldn't miss this opportunity. There is another reason why she must follow Mu Chenglin. It is because she heard her father once say that there is an old god on Qingcheng Mountain who has participated in creation. His strength is the strongest in China. Mu Chenglin is coming to Qingcheng this time. If the trouble is caused by the faction, then you may not be able to get rid of it. If Mu Chenglin fails this time, or is beaten to death, then her suffering will be over. With the relationship between the Tang family and the Qingcheng sect, she will soon be sent back to Tangjiabao. At that time, she was still her Miss Tang. ¡°This place is nice, the scenery is quite beautiful, it¡¯s not much better than the fairyland, but the people living inside are not that good, all the good places are given over to pigs, hey!¡± Mu Chenglin said with emotion. Before the little girl could respond, the two Taoist boys guarding the door were not happy. One of them said with an unkind expression: "This pilgrim keeps his word, Qingcheng Mountain is a peaceful place for Taoism, why are you talking nonsense?" A place of speech.¡± "Are I talking nonsense, young master? It's really nonsense. Since you, a little Taoist boy, know that Qingcheng Mountain is a peaceful place for Taoism, and it is also an eternal Taoist temple left by the great wise and powerful sages. Let's see what you do now. What's the matter? You actually treat this place as a tourist place. It still looks like a holy land of the Immortal Family. It's really ridiculous. It's easy to scold you. Damn it, I'm trembling. I demolished this bullshit place." Mu Chenglin is really popular. As a former immortal, he respects the immortal dojos very much. However, during this period of time, he found that many dojos have been abandoned, and some are completely ruined and have become ownerless places. There are also some places like Qingcheng Mountain that have become places for mortals to spend money to visit. How can this make him not angry? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 101: Qingcheng Three Swords The little Taoist boy didn't expect Mu Chenglin to be so arrogant and overbearing, and was frightened for a moment. After all, he was only a fifteen or sixteen-year-old Taoist boy, and he was instantly intimidated by Mu Chenglin's huge momentum. On the back mountain of Qingcheng Mountain, Qingcheng Sect¡¯s headmaster, Taoist Master Qingxu, was meditating and practicing. Fifth Elder Tianxing hurriedly walked in, bowed and said, ¡°Uncle, headmaster, that person is here!¡± "Here we are, let's meet him then!" After saying this, Qingxu slowly sat up and walked towards the door. Mu Chenglin was furious now. In his eyes, these Taoist priests were all bastards. They actually turned such an immortal monastery into a playground. They were really bastards. Ignoring the onlookers of other tourists, Mu Chenglin pointed at the two Taoist boys and scolded them. The funniest thing was that he didn't let them retaliate. He just scolded the two Taoist boys with tears in their eyes, which was pitiful. The tourists who were watching were also very interested. This was the first time someone scolded the Taoist priests here. Usually, no matter how big or small, the Taoist priests always behaved like extraordinaires, which made many people very unhappy. Unexpectedly, this young man was not very old, but he was very good at scolding. In just a short time, he turned the little Taoist priest from an immortal into a sniveling mortal child. It was really enjoyable. "Young Master Mu, welcome to Qingcheng Mountain as a guest. Our master master has been waiting at the back mountain for a long time. Please come with Pindao!" As soon as Mu Chenglin finished cursing, Taoist Master Tianxing appeared and said. Mu Chenglin looked Tian Xing up and down and found that although Tian Xing looked full of energy, he was actually extremely weak. Although more than ten days have passed, the lost skills have not yet been fully restored. Mu Chenglin secretly said that Haotian Tower was overbearing, and it took only a few minutes to attract a master of the innate Dzogchen realm to become like this, which was comparable to a disaster-level beauty. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Mu Chenglin said calmly. With the strength of Mu Chenglin and others' feet, they arrived at the back mountain in twenty minutes. Qingcheng Tianxia Really lives up to its name. In the front mountain, you can only see it through a tube. Only when you reach the back mountain do you know what the real beauty is. Although the scenery was nice, no one was in the mood to appreciate it, except of course the heartless one like Mu Chenglin. Unlike the front mountain, the buildings in the back mountain are relatively less lonely. It is understandable that there are fewer buildings, but the number is smaller. There are some explanations for being alone. There are only a few pavilions in the east and a thatched cottage in the west. It seems to be quite disorganized. But Muchenglin knew that these buildings were not simple. It turned out to be a powerful formation, and it seemed to be natural. It was just connected by those buildings to form a whole. "But looking at the expressions of these Taoist priests, you can tell that these guys don't understand this at all, and they don't know how to operate this big formation. It's really a waste of natural resources. "Your Excellency is Mu Jushi, I am a poor Taoist, Qingxu, and Tian is the headmaster of the Qingcheng Sect. I have offended the layman through my ignorance, and I have already punished him severely. How about I ask the layman to let him go?" Qingxu said slowly. Mu Chenglin looked at the old man with white beard and hair in front of him, and thought to himself, you old guy are just trying to deal with me. That bastard is still standing behind you fearlessly, how can he look like he is being punished? , you still fucking demonstrate to me, huh, you will cry later. "Old Taoist, you are really treating me like a monkey. Do you think my IQ is not up to standard, or do you think your IQ is not up to standard? I will draw the line today. If I can beat you today, I will All is said and done. If you can't win, I will burn this wretched place of yours down, so as not to embarrass our ancestors. Tell me, I don't care whether you go in one by one or together." Mu Chenglin said loudly, without any hesitation. He didn't save face for Qingxu. "Humph, you ignorant boy, you are really lawless. Do you really think that our Qingcheng Sect has gained a reputation in vain? Today I will let you see the real Qingcheng Immortal Sect! Brother head master, junior brother is willing to take action to capture this ignorant little thief." An eighty-year-old man behind Qingxu said loudly, extremely arrogantly. "Then I have to thank Junior Brother Li!" Qingxu knew Li Qingyang's strength. Although Li Qingyang was born as a disciple of the outer sect of Qingcheng, he was favored by his ancestor. His skills and even the realm of transformation were only slightly inferior to him. With him, It's enough to take down this ignorant boy. "Hmph! You bunch of local chickens and dogs dare to call the Immortal Sect, which is ridiculous!" Mu Chenglin said coldly. "I, Li Qingyang, am the Great Elder of Qingcheng Mountain. The powerful person you killed is my registered disciple. Even though he is incompetent, it is not your turn to clean up my family. I will give you a good lesson today" "That's ridiculous!" Before Li Qingyang could finish speaking, Mu Chenglin hit him with a restraint technique and a palm thunder. Li Qingyang¡¯s strength is indeed good. He is a master of the innate Dzogchen realm and has already stepped into the foundation-building realm.??It can take at most three to five years to become a foundation-building monk. But that¡¯s all, there is no threat to Muchenglin at all, he is just a slightly more powerful ant. In front of the peak masters in the middle stage of Jindan, these were all paper tigers, not even tigers. Li Qingyang didn't even resist, but was beaten into half ashes by Mu Chenglin's palm lightning. For this arrogant elder of the Qingcheng Sect, Mu Chenglin didn't have any good feelings at all, thinking that that bullshit powerful man wanted him to keep the little girl that night. In that kind of scene, it was self-evident what the little girl wanted to do, so Mu Chenglin killed him without hesitation that day. Although Elder Li was not killed today, he was not spared lightly either. Although Mu Chenglin's palm thunder did not electrocute him, it did damage his meridians. Even if the Qingcheng Sect had a day Caidibao saved him, but his strength has also dropped a lot, and he will never be able to enter the foundation building stage again for the rest of his life, which is considered to have completely cut off his cultivation path. Qingxu didn't expect that Mu Chenglin would be so strong and kill Li Qingyang with one move. He was immediately furious and shouted: "How dare you, Zhu Zi, to kill someone underground in the Immortal Sect. He deserves to be killed!" After saying that, he came up with a sword to kill. Mu Chenglin noticed Qingxu from the beginning. His peak strength in the middle stage of foundation building was much stronger than that of Tang Xiaotian of Tang Sect. Moreover, judging from his aura, this Qingxu learned authentic Taoist techniques and was full of aura. long. Moreover, Qingxu's sword is not an ordinary thing. It is actually a top-grade magic weapon, which is considered a rare treasure in the mortal world. Seeing Qingxu rushing up with a sword, Mu Chenglin did not panic and quickly set up a protective formation around the little girl and Tang Can. As long as they were not masters of the golden elixir stage, they would be safe. Then he turned to Qingxu with a disdainful smile and said: "Qingxu Lao Niubi, I will have a good meeting with you, the headmaster of Qingcheng, today. I also want to see what kind of bullshit master can actually teach people to kill people." Here comes the bastard disciple who wants to seize the treasure." ¡°As he spoke, Muchenglin casually sucked a dead tree branch and rushed towards Qingxu. "Qingcheng Immortal Sect - Sword Qi is everywhere!" Qingxu uses the authentic Qingcheng swordsmanship, coupled with the authentic Taoist aura of awe-inspiring righteousness, which instantly makes the whole battlefield a majestic and majestic sword aura. The master in the middle stage of foundation building is the master with the highest cultivation level that Mu Chenglin has seen so far. From Tang Xiaotian, he saw that the local sects on earth are indeed outstanding, and their reputation is not in vain. Thinking that Tang Xiaotian, a martial arts man who was in the early stage of foundation building and didn't know how to cultivate immortals, had to force him, a master in the middle stage of the golden elixir, which was infinitely close to the late stage of the golden elixir, into a panic, so Mu Chenglin also wanted to see the earth's native cultivating sects. Strength. The true energy penetrated into the dead branches, and Mu Chenglin immediately broke through Qingxu's first move of sword energy Zongheng. Seeing that the first sword did not kill Mu Chenglin, Qingxu continued to shout: "Qingcheng Immortal Sect - the Cage of Swords!" Following Qingxu's roar, Qingxu waved dozens of sword qi in an instant, and those sword qi seemed to be conscious, blocking all directions of Muchenglin, east, west, north, south, up and down, and at the same time, all the sword qi was directed towards the wood in the center. Cheng Lin surrounded them. Mu Chenglin sneered: "The pearls of rice also shine, what a joke!" "Broken" followed Mucheng Lin's roar, and a huge sword energy surged out from the dead branches, completely defeating the four sword energy in the front. The pure sword cage suddenly turned into a ruined temple with leaks everywhere. . "Qingcheng Immortal Sect¡ªTen Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" This is the most powerful sword among the three swords of Qingcheng. With Qingxu's current strength, he is still unable to use this move, but neither sword works, Qingxu is really anxious. With the strength and cold-bloodedness that Mu Chenglin had shown just now, Qingxu had no doubt that Mu Chenglin really dared to destroy the Qingcheng faction and then set Qingcheng Mountain on fire. As for the purity of secular laws, he didn't dare to hope. They were usually the group of people who didn't take the law seriously, so he knew very well that the so-called law was just a tool for the strong to restrain the weak. For someone like Mu Chenglin, For an extremely powerful person, there is no binding force at all. In order to preserve the foundation of his ancestors and the inheritance of Qingcheng Sect for thousands of years, Qingxu was really prepared to fight tooth and nail. Although he could not use Wanjian Guizong, he could still barely use it as long as he activated the secret method, but the consequences were somewhat serious. , and then fell to a great level and lost ten years of life. Qingxu is now one hundred and fifty-five years old. He has fallen into the middle stage of Xiantian. If he loses another ten years of life, Qingxu's life will be over. Even if he cannot die at that time, he will not live for more than three years. But for the sake of the Qingcheng Sect and his old face, Qingxu couldn't care less. He was about to activate the secret method to stimulate his own life potential and activate the Qingcheng Sect's unique skill of returning to the Sect with Ten Thousand Swords. "Stop!" a loud voiceLoud shouts came from a distance, and the huge sound wave knocked down all the Qingcheng elders, including Qingxu, and the protective formation that Mu Chenglin had set up for the little girl was also crumbling. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 102: Earth¡¯s Golden Pill Powerful "Humph, I can finally give it up!" Mu Chenglin thought to himself. I didn't feel it when I was in Qianshan, but after arriving at Houshan, Mu Chenglin felt that the Qingcheng School had a powerful existence, at least higher than the current state of his current. However, this guy didn't take the initiative and sent a few minions to deal with him. He really treated himself as a dish. Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t feel him. Since you don¡¯t want to come out, I will force you to come out. If this guy doesn't take action, Mu Chenglin doesn't mind beating this Qingxu half to death, and it's possible to beat him to death directly. Soon a middle-aged Taoist priest in his forties came riding on a cloud and arrived at the open space in the back mountain in an instant. "I am a poor Taoist who understands the Dharma. I dare to ask why my friends are fighting inside my Qingcheng Gate?" The old Taoist's tone was very gentle, but he had the demeanor of an outsider. Others can't tell the age of this guy, but Mu Chenglin knows it clearly. Even though this guy looks like he's only in his forties, in fact he has a long life and is at least two hundred years old. Look at this guy again. If you are full of vitality, living for another few decades will not be a problem at all. "Lawless, what a good name, it is indeed lawless. Only a lawless old man like you can teach such a group of lawless disciples." Mu Chenglin said coldly. "Qingxu, what's going on?" Wu Fa knew that there must be a reason for this, otherwise a super strong man in the middle stage of Jindan would not come to the door for no reason. "ThisMaster" This matter was indeed disgraceful, so Qingxu hesitated and refused to tell the truth. "Tell the truth, don't hide it!" Wu Fa said in a deep voice. "Forget it, I'm reluctant to look at the old master. My balls hurt when I look at it. It's just a group of lawless martial arts scum who staged a scandal of killing people and seizing treasures, and then the Qingcheng sect not only didn't do anything He set an example to clean up the family and sent innate masters to assassinate me, so I came here today to ask for an explanation." Mu Chenglin said loudly. "Qingxu, is this fellow Taoist telling the truth?" Wu Fa asked in a deep voice. "Thisis the truth" Qingxu knew that this kind of thing couldn't be concealed. The master's cultivation level and transformation level could not be avoided without admitting it. "Absurd, Qingxu, this is how you are in charge of the Qingcheng Sect. Have you forgotten the Qingcheng ancestral teachings?" Wu Fa said angrily. "Master, this is indeed the disciple's fault, please punish me!" Qingxu said bravely. Wu Fa did not answer Qingxu, but turned to Mu Chenglin and said: "Fellow Taoist, this is my Qingcheng's fault, and it is also the fault of Qingxu, the leader. Please tell me how to punish him!" "I don't have the leisure to punish him. I am very interested in you. You are the strongest person I have ever seen. Are you interested in having a fight with me?" Mu Chenglin said. "Forget it. The poor Taoist with old arms and legs can't stand the torment of fellow Taoist. Since fellow Taoist refuses to make it clear, let's leave it to the old Taoist." After saying that, Wufa turned around and said: "Qingxu, what do you do? Master, you don¡¯t want to set an example. Instead, you protect the scum in your sect and damage our reputation in Qingcheng. Now as a teacher, I will punish you to face the wall of the Ice Cave for ten years. If you do not break through to the later stage of Foundation Establishment within ten years, your sentence will be doubled. In addition, the relevant disciples will be severely punished. , the elders involved in this matter will be punished together with Qingxu, and the disciples can be kicked out of the Qingcheng Sect. Do you have any objections?" "Disciple, obey your orders!" Ma Shaoling was dumbfounded. Originally, the disaster was not small. Not only did several outer disciples die, but the three elders in the sect also lost their skills and were unable to regain their combat effectiveness in a short time. But Ma Linkui just used money to open up all the joints. When Qingxu made the decision to severely punish Ma Shaoling, almost all the elders opposed it. In addition, Qingxu was also extremely jealous of the magic weapon Tianxing talked about, so I chose to ignore this matter. Originally, Ma Shaoling thought that Mu Chenglin was going to be unlucky today, so he was so arrogant at the beginning, but Mu Chenglin's strength far exceeded his expectations. Elder Li, who had been protecting their father and son, was eliminated in one move. The leader, Master Shizun, could not do anything to him, and the sudden appearance of Wu Fa broke Ma Shaoling's dream. "Who are you? How dare you punish the Master Master like this and drive me out of the Qingcheng Sect? Why?" As soon as he heard that he was going to be kicked out of the Qingcheng Sect, Ma Shaoling became anxious, although he also knew The identity of this middle-aged Taoist priest who can punish innocent people is definitely not simple. But when it comes to the life and death of the Ma family, he doesn't care so much anymore. "Who are you?" Wu Fa has always been true to his word in the Qingcheng Sect. No one has ever dared to question it. Today, he was questioned by a junior. No wonder Wu Fa was angry. Qingxu is now covered in sweat, what a fool, he has intestinal tract infection nowI almost regretted it. This evil man dared to talk to the master like this. He really didn't know how to live or die. "Shut up, evil obstacle. Someone, take this evil obstacle down to me and tell the Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder who are in charge of the Jiabao Group to return immediately. From now on, our Qingcheng Sect has no relationship with the Jiabao Group and will immediately This headmaster's decision will be reported to the various sects and the dragon group." Qingxu was really angry, this bastard really cheated his father to death. Mu Chenglin didn't care about the scene where Qingxu punished Ma Shaoling. He was very interested in this two-hundred-year-old Taoist. A two-hundred-year-old strong man in the late stage of Jindan was not even on the Yaowang planet with sufficient spiritual energy. He is considered a mediocre person, and on an inferior planet like Earth that lacks spiritual energy, he is definitely an existence that defies heaven. Unable to see what Mu Chenglin meant, he smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist, this is not the place to talk. Please come to Pindao's cave to get together!" Grandma¡¯s, even the cave has been repaired, it¡¯s very powerful. Muchenglin asked the little girl and Tang Can to go down the mountain first, and he would come back after a while. Seeing the little girl's worried look, Mu Chenglin gave her a reassuring smile. The cave where I realized the Dharma was indeed a cave, a huge cave dug on the cliff at the back of Qingcheng Mountain. As soon as he entered the cave, Mucheng Lin felt something extraordinary. There was actually a large spirit gathering array inside the cave, and the eye of the array suppressed the spiritual veins of Qingcheng Mountain. The spiritual energy in the cave was more than five times that of the outside world. No wonder This old guy's cultivation speed will be so fast. Seeing that Muchenglin had discovered the secret of the cave, Wufa smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist is already a super master in the middle stage of Jindan at a young age. Compared to him, he is also a disciple of the Hidden World Sect in Lingshan Paradise. He is just a gathering of souls." What¡¯s the point of mentioning the array!¡± "Old man, this cave has been dug for many years. It cannot be your handiwork, or even the work of the ancestors of your Qingcheng sect. I don't know if what I am saying is right!" Mu Chenglin said lightly. "Fellow Taoist is right. This cave was indeed not dug by the ancestors of our Qingcheng Sect. It was the first generation of our Qingcheng Sect's ancestors who discovered this cave and inherited the Kung Fu and Dao traditions here, so they opened the door here. Establishing the sect. This matter is a secret of our Qingcheng sect. Even the elders don¡¯t know how fellow Taoists learned about it." Wu Fa was really taken aback by Mu Chenglin. Such a secret thing How did Mu Chenglin know? "Hahaha, it's very simple. With the strength of your Qingcheng sect, you can't arrange such an exquisite formation. This cave is not ordinary, it is far more powerful than you know. This spirit gathering formation is just an ordinary formation. It is a method, but it is the driving force of the entire cave. I'm afraid you have also discovered, old man, that there are actually other formations guarding this cave. You seem to want to open the cave inside, but it seems that you have failed." Mu Chenglin laughed. said. "My fellow Taoist saw it, hey! The founder of our Qingcheng Sect discovered just before his death that there were other formations guarding the cave, so he issued an order to make this cave a forbidden area for the Qingcheng Sect. The strongest men of each generation guard this cave and seek ways to break the formation. Unfortunately, thousands of years have passed and this formation still exists. Although the power of this formation has gradually begun to weaken over the past few decades, with old skills My strength still cannot break the formation." Wu Fa sighed. "Well, this magic formation is indeed powerful. Even after tens of thousands of endless years, its power has weakened greatly. But it is still difficult to break the formation with brute force alone, let alone a monk at the Golden Core stage. Even if a master from the Nascent Soul stage comes, he will only be defeated." Mu Chenglin said. "So, this formation cannot be broken?" Wu Fa asked disappointedly. "No, although the formation can be broken with brute force, the most important thing is to rely on the understanding of the formation to break the formation. Unfortunately, I am not a formation master, so I can't help you, haha!" Mu Chenglin laughed. said. Thinking of formations, Mu Chenglin thought of that damn woman for no reason. Although that damn woman took everything very lightly, she was extremely obsessed with formations, and even delayed her cultivation in order to study formations. Originally, with the talent of that crazy woman, it was impossible for her to be just a true immortal rookie. Just because she spent most of her time on the research of formations and thousands of years of practice, she was just a true immortal. " But as far as formations are concerned, that dead woman is a real master. Even a strong person with Jinxian or even Daluo Jinxian cultivation level is not necessarily better than her. If that damn woman were here now, Mu Chenglin might not be able to stop her with this bullshit formation. "It's a pity that I died too early. I don't know what the consequences of that apocalyptic catastrophe were, and I don't know if the dead woman escaped. He saved her life, but I'm afraid it would be of no use in that kind of irresistible disaster. She would just die a little later than him, that's all.   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 103: Return to Beijing After staying with Wu Fa for more than three hours, Mu Chenglin gained a lot this time. He learned from Wu Fa that although the earth has declined, the practice world is still very complete, but now there are only a few major practice areas left. . The first and largest practice area is the pan-Chinese practice area, which includes China, Japan, Bangzi Country, Monkey Country, Asan Kingdom, and several small countries in Indochina. The second training area is the Omi training area. It is mainly the sphere of influence of the church and the Dark Alliance. In addition, it is also the world of superpowers and high-tech monks. There is nothing you can¡¯t think of, and there is nothing they can¡¯t do. There is nothing strange about it. They have all kinds of things, so they are the outliers in the Chinese cultivation world. The third practice area is in South America. It is the world of indigenous people, where powerful and ancient inheritances thrive. Some indigenous people can even rival the Golden Core monks. There once was an indigenous person who came to China in search of the lost ancestral artifact Crystal Skull. And there was a serious conflict with the Chinese cultivation world. That battle led to the destruction of several Chinese cultivation sects. In the end, it was a hidden master who took action to suppress the South American native. The fourth practice area is in West Asia, which is the world of Islam and the world of scimitars. The most terrifying thing is that there is only one supreme sect there. Although there are not many practitioners in West Asia, if combined It seems that there is the most united spiritual sect in the world, and few outside monks dare to set foot there. In addition, Mu Chenglin also learned some about the current situation of the Chinese cultivation world from Wu Dharma's mouth. For now, the Chinese cultivation world is still the most powerful cultivation world on the earth. A hundred years ago, the Omi cultivation world united with some masters from Japan, Asan Kingdom, Monkey Kingdom, and West Asia to invade the Chinese cultivation world, known as the Third Crusade. However, that time, China only sent three people to attack more than two hundred foreigners. All the masters were wiped out, and from now on no one dared to come to China to run wild. There are currently 18 sects and 36 cultivation families in the Chinese cultivation world. Due to inheritance, although the various sects have declined a lot, they are still full of talents, and there are many masters with the golden elixir realm. However, the vast majority of cultivating families have declined severely, and many cultivating families have even completely reduced themselves to martial arts sects. The main members of the dragon group formed by the country are from those declining cultivating families. Now there is a cultivation alliance in China, which regularly holds exchange meetings and other activities. Now the entire Chinese cultivation world is led by Kunlun, Wudang and Shaolin. With Wu Fa's guidance, Mu Chenglin finally had a general understanding of the Chinese cultivation world. He was able to show his favor to Wu Fa. In addition, those guys also received the punishment they deserved, and he also deposed an elder. , almost made the headmaster go berserk, so this gap was overturned. After descending from Qingcheng Mountain, Muchenglin drove back to the capital of Shu, and then went south from the capital of Shu and directly entered Nanyun Province, also called Southern Yunnan Province, which is the hometown of peacocks in China. After staying in southern Yunnan Province for a week, it was almost time. Mu Chenglin took the little girl and Tang Can's maid and drove all the way north to return to the capital. It¡¯s already July 12th when I return to the capital, and there are only three days left before the little girl¡¯s eighteenth birthday. And this time Mu Chenglin also has his own home in the capital. Because Mr. Mu will be transferred to the capital soon, the house has been built here, and the distance between the Mu family's new home and the Han family's mansion is not far. It happened to be cheaper than Muchenglin. After returning to the capital, Mu Chenglin was completely immersed in various banquets. Starting from the 13th, the invitations to invite him to the banquet were postponed to next month, which made Mu Chenglin dumbfounded. But Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t have time to deal with these people. Except for the Han family¡¯s family banquet, Mu Chenglin turned a blind eye to invitations from other families and stayed at home to practice peacefully every day. This trip to southern Yunnan has brought a lot of benefits to Muchenglin. Southern Yunnan is close to Myanmar and is the largest jade, jade and rough stone distribution center in China. Knowing that Mr. Han likes jade, the little girl took Muchenglin to Tengchong. There, Muchenglin killed everyone and bought dozens of jadeite rough stones and several pieces of wool, with a total value of 380 million. Thousands. In order not to attract too much attention, Mu Chenglin did not choose to cut it on the spot at the stone gambling site. Second, after marking it, he directly asked the rough stone dealer to consign the things back to the capital. The reason for purchasing jadeite on such a large scale is entirely because Mu Chenglin discovered that jadeite contains a lot of spiritual energy, and the texture is also very good, making it very suitable for use as a protective weapon. Now that he is not alone, and his energy is limited, he plans to make some protective instruments for his relatives and friends around him. Moreover, this trip to Qingcheng Mountain made Mu Chenglin know that this world is actually very dangerous. Although his cultivation in the middle stage of Jindan is good, he is not invincible. There are many people who can threaten him What he knew was already surprising, and there were many things he didn't know. Therefore, refining the protective magical weapon became a top priority for Mu Chenglin. In addition, after this period of consumption, the strength of Haotian Tower has declined significantly. Although it has not fallen below the Golden Core stage, it has fallen from the peak of the early Yuanying stage to the ordinary early stage of Yuanying. This makes Mu Chenglin see The hope of refining Haotian Tower was reached. But after all, the Haotian Tower is the top magic weapon in the fairy world. It is not easy to refine this treasure, and you need to have enough patience. Therefore, during this period, Mu Chenglin not only increased the number of attacks on the artifact spirits of the Haotian Tower, but also gradually integrated the power of his merits into the Haotian Tower, so that his breath gradually integrated into the entire magic weapon. Prepare for further thorough refining. Although Mu Chenglin lived a carefree life, his every move during this period did not escape the eyes of China's senior officials. As soon as Mu Chenglin returned to Beijing, the No. 1 leader summoned Ouyang Yanfei again. After listening to Ouyang Yanfei's report, Chief No. 1 was silent for a long time before saying: "Yanfei, do you mean that Mu Chenglin's strength is far beyond the god level?" "Yes, chief. According to the information we received, the three elders of the Qingcheng faction who were in the innate Dzogchen realm joined forces to intercept and kill Muchenglin, but he disabled his skills and threw him on the rooftop of the Caesar Hotel. Then Muchenglin returned I went to Tangjia Fort in western Sichuan and fought against the owner of Tangjia Fort who is now the head of the Tang Sect. No one knows about that battle, but in the end the eldest lady of the Tang family was forcibly taken away and became the personal maid of Miss Han. So we judge that Mu Chenglin should have won. And there are rumors that Tang Xiaotian was carried back by Mu Chenglin, and Tang Xiaotian was still unconscious when he came back, but this news has not been confirmed." "How strong is Tang Xiaotian?" Chief No. 1 asked. "At the peak of the early god level, the combat power is far more powerful than the average early god level master." "Just now you said that Mu Chenglin later went to Qingcheng Mountain to cause trouble for the Qingcheng Sect. Why is that?" Leader No. 1 asked again. "It's like this. We learned from Li Jia, the son of Li Weihua, the governor of Qin and Shaanxi Province, that Mu Chenglin spent 400 million Huaxia coins at an underground auction not long ago to buy a treasure, and this treasure also He was attracted by Miss Tang from the Tang Sect and Mr. Ma from the Jiabao Group, but neither of them could compete with Mu Chenglin, so they wanted to snatch Mu Chenglin's treasure halfway. Ma Shaoling from the Jiabao Group was The closed disciple of Qingcheng Sect's leader Qingxu had gained a certain reputation in Qinshan Province by virtue of the name of Qingcheng Sect, so he didn't take Mu Chenglin seriously at all, so he sent a few Houtian to follow him. Luo took action to intercept and kill Mu Chenglin, but the people sent by Ma Shaoling were killed by Mu Chenglin, and he himself was chased by Mu Chenglin. Then the Qingcheng faction sent three elders to stand up for Ma Shaoling. This made Mu Chenglin very angry, so he spared no one from the Qingcheng Sect of the Tang Sect and went straight to the Qingcheng Sect after defeating the Tang Sect." ¡°So that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s no wonder. So what¡¯s the result?¡± "It is precisely because of this incident that we have another understanding of Mu Chenglin's strength. We have people in the Qingcheng sect. According to the report of that disciple, Mu Chenglin killed everyone on Qingcheng Mountain. He defeated the half-step god-level master Li Qingyang. Then he fought against Qingcheng Sect's leader Qingxu, which finally led to the Qingcheng Sect's unborn ancestor enlightenment. This enlightenment was recorded in the national archives and was very famous a hundred years ago. God-level masters are now estimated to be super-god-level masters. But instead of teaching Muchenglin a lesson, the Qingcheng ancestor praised Muchenglin one by one, and severely punished Qingxu and all those who participated in this event. The elder disciple of the incident, Ma Shaoling, was even kicked out of the Qingcheng sect. Later, Wu Fa and Mu Chenglin had a secret talk in the back mountain of the Qingcheng sect for several hours before Mu Chenglin went down to the Qingcheng Mountain." "You think Mu Chenglin is at the same level as that enlightenment guy, don't you?" Chief No. 1 quickly thought of Ouyang Yanfei's judgment. "Yes, Chief. According to the archives, Wu Fa is the same as Qingxu, the current leader of the Qingcheng Sect. He is very protective of his shortcomings. If Mu Chenglin's strength had not been recognized by this Qingcheng ancestor, Mu Chenglin would have been He will not descend to Qingcheng Mountain in peace. So we judge that Mu Chenglin's strength should have exceeded the category of a god-level master!" Ouyang Yanfei said. "It's beyond the scope of a god-level master. What kind of scope is that?" Chief No. 1 asked. "God-level masters are beyond the understanding of mortals. Beyond the god-level masters, there is another kind of cultivation system. This cultivation system is the immortal cultivation system that we have always said in China. God-level masters are actually masters in the foundation building stage. Super gods In the first stage, they are masters of the Golden Core stage. According to the information available to our dragon team, there are only three people in the entire China who are cultivators of the Golden Core stage. One is an elder from Kunlun, one is a holy monk from Shaolin, and the other is from Wudang. Headmaster, nothing more??It seems that the ancestor in Qingcheng and Mu Chenglin are both masters of golden elixir. " "This little guy is very hidden. Forget it, we just need to know about it. We will seal all these information and classify them as strategic secrets. In addition, we have to solve all the little troubles for the little guy and let him see it." To show the country¡¯s sincerity, you should handle this matter yourself!¡± Chief No. 1 explained. "Yes, I promise to complete the task!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 104: Preparation before Engagement Muchenglin didn't care about those drowned dogs. He was not a murderous person, and he had no interest in dealing with a few ants that posed no threat to him. In other words, his time was precious and he did not have the luxury to spend it cleaning up. Level of garbage. Mu Chenglin did not expect and did not know what consequences Chief No. 1's words would have on Saibei and Qinshan Province. First of all, Saibei had a dispute with Mu Chenglin before, especially those involved who caused Mu Chenglin to be seriously injured and comatose for more than half a year. The perpetrators and their families have all been suppressed overtly and covertly. People like Chen Liang, Shangguan Le and others are all on the list. The Jiabao Group has been hit hard by the country. Previously, with the support of the Qingcheng faction, the Jiabao Group acted arrogantly and surly, offending many people. At the same time, there are many violations in their business methods. This time Ma Shaoling was kicked out of the Qingcheng Sect. Even several Qingcheng elders who had been in charge of the Jiabao Group all year round also withdrew, even if no one from above said hello to the Jiabao Group. Life was not easy for him, so soon Ma Linkui, the chairman of Jiabao Group, was summoned by the public security organs. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t know about these things, and even if he knew about them, he wouldn¡¯t care. His life these days was so comfortable. On the 13th, mother Li Yue'e also came to the capital, and her father also asked for leave to rush to the capital. The 15th was not only the little girl's eighteenth birthday, but also a coming-of-age ceremony. It was also the day when the Hanmu family got married. On this day, Mu Chenglin was going to marry the little girl. Engagement, officially announcing the relationship between two people. Although it was just an engagement and the marriage was not yet known in the Year of the Monkey and the Horse, the Mu family did not dare to be careless. Especially Li Yue'e. Her son was about to get engaged, and there were some things that needed to be clarified. In addition, she had to buy some gifts for her daughter-in-law, so she came from Saibei early. Now Li Yue'e also knows that Shenmu Group, which is selling well across the country, belongs to her son. According to the old man's estimate, Shenmu Group's total assets have exceeded tens of billions, and its brand value has reached tens of billions of Chinese coins. Li Yuee was relieved that her son could make money on his own. In the past, my son was incompetent and a playboy. Although he was not completely poisonous, he was still a prodigal son. Therefore, Li Yue'e, a mother, had to take on the task of earning a wife's capital for her son. Forgetting the wife's capital, it would be easy for the Mu family to marry a daughter-in-law. How many daughters of big business bosses were eager to marry into the Mu family. What Li Yue'e is really worried about is whether her son will be as carefree as he is now in a hundred years, so she rushes around the company and home all the time, hoping to earn enough assets for her son to squander throughout his life. A mother's heart is always soft, and she is also very sad that her son is useless, but even though she is sad, she still tries her best to think about her son. Ao Ran's construction has grown from 200 million to 1 billion and then to 10 billion. How much effort Li Yue'e has put into it, This is all for the sake of the rest of his son's life, and maternal love is vividly interpreted at this moment. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Son, have you packed it up? Hurry up!" Li Yue'e shouted while sitting in the living room. ¡°Immediately, immediately, Mom, why don¡¯t you go so early? People don¡¯t even open the door when you go there so early!¡± Mu Chenglin said as he put on his clothes and went downstairs. "It's still early, it's already eight o'clock. If you're still so lazy when you get married, let's see if Xiya doesn't take care of you!" Li Yue'e looked at her son dotingly. Now her son is getting more and more handsome, his weight has dropped below the standard line, and he seems to have grown taller again. Now her height of 1.7 meters can only reach her son's shoulders. "The little girl doesn't know that. She is lazier than me. She has to wake her up every day before she can get up. Sometimes she even stays in bed!" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Son, you are not good. Why do you say that you two are already in the same room? I asked you why Aunt Wei was so angry on the phone. It turns out that you, a little fox, have secretly eaten my daughter. But Mom, tell you, young man You have to be more restrained in this regard. Too frequent sexual intercourse is not good for your health. In addition, you must pay attention to safety. Don't hold your son before marriage. It will not be good for the little girl's reputation." Li Yue'e said with a smile. "Mom, where are you thinking? Although the girl and I live together and sleep in the same bed, we haven't done anything. The girl is still young, and I don't want to hurt her. Let's wait until she is older. You guys It's true, last time Aunt Wei warned me not to let me take contraceptive pills for the little girl, and she basically asked me to wear a condom," Mu Chenglin said. "We all slept on the same bed and still didn't dare to do anything. Son, tell your mother honestly if you have any health problems. If there is a problem, we will see it early. There is nothing to be embarrassed about." Li Yue'e said, staring at Mu Chenglin. "What's wrong with my body? I can kill an elephant with my body." Mu ChengLindau. "Son, don't be embarrassed. Those gangsters in the past said that you might have some health problems, and you never look for girls when you go out with them. Look how old the fat boy from Lao Liang's family is. The girl he brought home I'm afraid the girl from Lao Guo's family who has been with me now won't be in the next class. You have been with them for so long, and they all say that you are a vegetarian monk. Son, are you not good at anything? "Li Yue'e said worriedly. "My mother, aren't you happy that I don't play with girls? Does it mean that your son is a pervert who can change women faster than clothes? The reason I don't play with women is because I fell in love with them when I was a freshman in high school. Little girl, all I think about every day is little girls. How can I have time to look at those vulgar fans? I would like to reiterate that there is nothing wrong with your son and my body. Not only is there no problem, but in what way is it better? Although we don¡¯t have a real weapon. But it's not like she didn't do anything. Apart from being a virgin, the little girl isallMom, you understand" Mu Chenglin really didn't know how to say this to his mother. thing. "Oh, I'm your mother. What are you sorry for? Tell me what you and the little girl did. Mom won't be worried if you don't tell me. Otherwise, we won't do anything today and we'll go straight to Tianlun Hospital." Li Yue'e. Said fiercely. Seeing his mother's fierce aura, Mu Chenglin was able to compete with the fierce mother-in-law, and immediately surrendered: "I said it's not okay, even when we were in Xijing, the little girl had used her mouth to That hand has already been done, it took two hoursit took two hours for my son to do that" "Twotwo hours" Li Yue'e said in surprise. As a person who has experienced this, she knew very well what an astonishing figure two hours was. "Yup" "Since there's no problem, that's fine. Let's eat quickly and leave as soon as possible after breakfast. If it's any later, the shopping mall will be crowded with people. Mom heard that there are many shopping malls in the capital from the nouveau riche from Shanxi Province and our northern Saibei. It¡¯s troublesome to squeeze in during the day,¡± Li Yue¡¯e said. "That's right, mom is wise!" Although Mu Chenglin now has the urge to cry, that rich man went shopping at eight o'clock in the morning because he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to spend the money. But he didn't dare to say, was it possible to reason with his mother? Mu Chenglin had no choice but to surrender, and at the same time, he flattered his mother a little. Mu Chenglin once again witnessed the craze for women to go shopping. No matter they are teenagers or decades old, as long as they are women, they are so tough when it comes to shopping that even gods cannot compare to them. From 8:30 in the morning to 4:30 in the afternoon, Mu Chenglin estimated that he walked at least more than ten kilometers just going up and downstairs. He felt a little tired and had the urge to lie down, but his mother was still looking bright, and Mu Chenglin just looked at him and sighed. tongue. If you include the driving distance to and from major shopping malls, Mu Chenglin estimates that he walked at least a hundred or dozens of kilometers today. How powerful! But the harvest is also huge, the big and small bags are so generous. In addition, Queen Mother Mu is not short of money at all. As long as it is suitable for her son, daughter-in-law, she packs everything. When she arrived at Wangfujing, there were so many things that she had to leave. Ask the bodyguard to send a batch of things back first. It was already after eight o'clock in the evening when I got home. It took twelve hours from departure in the morning to return, and more than 280 million Chinese coins were spent. Empress Dowager Mu and Prince Mu swept through major shopping malls in the capital, creating a period of legend. Li Yue¡¯e is usually quite frugal with herself, and she doesn¡¯t have much jewelry to sell until now. But for his son and daughter-in-law, he is generous and generous. A pair of engagement rings cost more than 160 million Chinese coins. In addition, he bought a diamond necklace for his daughter-in-law, worth more than 60 million Chinese coins. It¡¯s a mess. The East and West First Team had more than a dozen sets of clothes worn by Mu Chenglin alone. The Han family was also decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations at this time, which was quite lively. Since the Mu family had not yet settled down in the capital, the engagement ceremony was held at the Han family. Mr. Han ordered that all direct disciples of the Han family must come back no matter where they were on July 15th, and he also invited the Han family from the northwest and the Han family from Xichuan Province. Mr. Han is completely satisfied with Mu Chenglin, his grandson-in-law. Moreover, the old man also knows that several other major families are trying to pay attention to this grandson-in-law. If his granddaughter hadn't taken the advantage, I'm afraid he still wouldn't know whose family this grandson-in-law belongs to. I didn¡¯t see that even the number two leader, Mr. Wu, was moved. So the old man asked the boss of the Han family to make this birthday and engagement ceremony a success. He was declaring his sovereignty and letting all the old guys know that this was his grandson-in-law, Old Man Han, and no one could mess with it. idea. It's not that Mr. Han has no confidence in his granddaughter, but that he has no confidence in Mu Chenglin. In Mr. Han's eyes, that bastard is so good that even in that big family, he can guarantee peace for half a century or more. Prosperity, no one would be jealous of it. In addition, young people are easy to be impulsive, especially when they are sad about beauties., you can never be sure when you will be unable to bear the loneliness and temptation, and will be seduced by others. I heard that the beautiful girl that my granddaughter brought back this time was the bastard who forced it on his precious granddaughter. I heard that she was the eldest lady of the Tang Sect. This made Mr. Han feel a crisis, so he was anxious to confirm the relationship first. Let's talk about it later. Even if something happens in the future, his granddaughter will still occupy the main position. In terms of title, the eldest lady is still the mistress, and the other successors will be concubines. This is what Mr. Han thought. (Dear book friends, there will be a wedding at home on the 21st of the lunar calendar, which is March 2, 2013. My sister is going to leave the cabinet. According to the custom here, it will be a big event for three days, so starting from tomorrow, the updates will be reduced to every day. Update every day, please forgive me! In addition, I would like to wish my sister and brother-in-law a long and happy life together. Well, I wish I had a son soon. Aotian has long wanted to upgrade, hehe!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 105: Sudden Change Before Marriage The Han family held a happy event, and the entire capital was filled with joy, especially when they learned that at the coming-of-age ceremony for the little princess of the Han family, the Han family was going to get married to the prosperous eldest son Mucheng Linmu. Although Mu Chenglin's name is not prominent among ordinary families, perhaps many people have never heard of it. But within the truly top families, Mu Chenglin has been listed as one of the types of people who should not be offended. Since you can¡¯t offend, you can only become friends. Even if you can¡¯t become friends, it¡¯s best not to become enemies. So for a while, the entire capital began to move to provide convenience for the Hanmu family to get married. The capital was happy, but some people in Shanghai were very unhappy. Bai Susu has set her sights on the north since Bai Yongchuan's birthday party, or to be more precise, on Mu Chenglin. During this period, Mu Chenglin's actions have been reported to Bai Su in detail. In plain hands. As the largest gang in China and even the entire earth, the Qinggang¡¯s strength and heritage are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Bai Susu wants to know a person, not to mention his or her name. Even if he only knows a little bit of superficial information, the Green Gang can dig him out of the crowd. Soon, all the things that happened to Mu Chenglin from childhood to adulthood were sent to the magic city one after another, especially the details after March this year. After reading this information, Bai Susu has a hundred reasons to believe that the former idiot young master and playboy is the one in her heart. But after the excitement came endless anger, because according to intelligence, the bad guy was about to get engaged. Although the engagement was not a marriage, Bai Susu was still extremely angry. It didn't know its feelings for him before. After hundreds of years of fighting and bickering, neither of them thought about anything else. They just felt that they were happy to be with each other, that's all. But after experiencing this catastrophe, especially after the cold-faced fairy became the current Bai Susu, she finally understood what the feeling in her heart was. It was love, it was love, it was unchanging. miss. For more than two years, he has been a taboo that she dared not touch. She wanted to escape. She didn't want to believe that he passed away like that. She continued to practice and recover, hoping to return to that place one day to see if he was still the same. More than two years have passed for her as if tens of thousands of years have passed. Despite the lack of spiritual energy in this world, she has still returned to the peak strength of the early golden elixir. With her strength recovered a lot, she also began to come into contact with some of the truth about the past Immortal Tribulation. She also hoped that he in her heart could suddenly appear in this world. But there has been no news from him for more than two years. From what she knows about him, he has never been a person who is willing to be lonely. Since she has never felt his existence, there is only one possibility. He is indeed related to the fairy world. Like other gods and Buddhas, they were completely transformed into ashes and became people who deserved the disaster. She is sad and desperate. How many times have I woke up from a dream with tears soaking my clothes, how many times have I been speechless while looking at the stars and rivers in the distance. Now she finally knows that he has also come to this world, but he does not know that she is also in this world. What makes her even more unacceptable is that he is about to become someone else's groom-to-be, and the bride-to-be is not her. The eldest lady is angry. This is something everyone in the Qinggang knows. The eldest lady personally took action to deal with a wave of pirates the day before yesterday. All three pirate leaders and 15 key members were killed on the spot, cleanly and without leaving any traces. Yesterday, the eldest lady personally broke into the headquarters of a third-rate gang and killed 88 gang members, just to seek justice for a girl who had fallen into disgrace. Today, the eldest lady almost demolished the headquarters of the Qing Gang. Her own courtyard was in ruins as if it had been hit by a huge number of artillery shells. Soon, an order came from the Qinggang headquarters, and the eldest lady left the Qinggang headquarters. The gang leader strictly ordered the branches in various places to pay close attention to the whereabouts of the eldest lady, and report any news immediately. ??On July 15, the day of the Han family¡¯s little princess¡¯s eighteenth birthday party, a big event happened in the entire capital¡ªHan Xiya disappeared. Han Xiya's disappearance was very strange. Wei Linghua personally sent her daughter a dress that night and let her try it on. Both mother and daughter were very satisfied, especially the little girl was extremely satisfied with this evening dress. , and even mentioned his approval and satisfaction with this marriage in his words. Therefore, the possibility of the little girl refusing to marry and running away from home can be completely ruled out. Now there is only one last possibility left, that is, the little princess of the Han family has been kidnapped, and she was kidnapped in the heavily guarded Han family mansion. After the incident happened, the whole capital was shocked. Han Xiya¡¯s disappearance was discovered at eight o¡¯clock in the morning on July 15th. Wei Linghua was the first to discover it. Checking the monitoring system of the Han family and the entire compound, there was no abnormality. There was no surveillance video of Han Xiya going out, but Han Xiya was missing. After Mu Chenglin learned the news, he immediatelyWhen we arrived at the Han family mansion, this matter was so strange. The little girl had feelings for him, otherwise the little girl would not have done that kind of thing with him due to her conservative personality. Mu Chenglin was absolutely sure of this. Besides, if the little girl didn't want to, Mu Chenglin wouldn't force it, so there was no reason for the little girl to leave privately, so Mu Chenglin judged that the little girl must have been kidnapped. In addition, Mu Chenglin discovered the aura of another immortal cultivator in the Han family mansion, and he was also an extremely powerful immortal cultivator. This made Mu Chenglin extremely worried. After calming down Mr. Han and others, Mu Chenglin followed the aura left by the immortal cultivator and chased him down. No longer caring about shocking things, Mu Chenglin used various spells to the extreme along the way. He chased her for three hours before he found the little girl in a forest on the outskirts of the capital. When he saw the little girl for the first time, Mu Chenglin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the powerful kidnapper was not found, the little girl was not harmed. Although her clothes were a little dirty, they were all soil from the mountain, and the whole The human spirit is still very good. The little girl burst into tears when she saw Mu Chenglin for the first time, and quickly threw herself into Mu Chenglin's arms, crying so hard that she was heartbroken. The little girl¡¯s cry frightened Mu Chenglin. After comforting her, Mu Chenglin hurriedly asked what happened. But the little girl just lay in Mu Chenglin's arms and cried loudly without saying anything. In fact, Han Xiya does have a reason to cry now. She is indeed very sad. Although she was not bullied as Mu Chenglin suspected, the little girl's sadness at this time was not much lighter than Mu Chenglin thought. Han Xiya felt sad when she thought about what happened last night. She thought that tomorrow she would become the fianc¨¦e of the big bad guy. The little girl felt indescribable joy in her heart. Thinking back on everything in the past few years, the little girl's psychology was even more As sweet as eating honey. But the good mood did not last long. She was about to take a rest when she suddenly found a woman in a green dress in her room. Although the woman was wearing a veil, Han Xiya could tell from her figure that she was a big woman. Beauty, in the words of the big bad guy, is a disaster-level stunner. Before the little girl screamed, the woman in green sealed several of her big holes and then lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was no longer in the Han family mansion, but in a strange mountain forest. The woman in green didn't do anything to her. Although the look in her eyes was not friendly, she didn't hurt herself, and she also lifted the veil covering her face. For the first time, Han Xiya saw that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. She was like a fairy in the sky and could not be desecrated. In terms of appearance alone, there are many beautiful beauties in beauty pageants such as Miss Universe and Miss Hong Kong who are better than the girl in green in front of her. But no woman's temperament is as extraordinary as hers, truly different from the ordinary. Seeing the woman in green in front of her, Han Xiya, a person suddenly popped up in her mind, and she couldn't help but ask, "Are you Fairy Bibo?" Although it was ridiculous, Han Xiya still said subconsciously. Apparently the woman in green was also stunned by Han Xiya¡¯s words, and subconsciously said: ¡°How do you know who you are?¡± This time it was Han Xiya¡¯s turn to be stunned, it was really the Fairy Bibo that the big bad guy couldn¡¯t forget. Isn't she a fairy in the sky? Isn't she already dead? Why is she here? Why is she holding herself hostage? Does she want to kill the big bad guy who dominates her? What should I do and resist? But she was so powerful that Han Xiya was confused for a moment. (Dear book friends, there will be a wedding at home on the 21st of the lunar calendar, which is March 2, 2013. My sister is going to leave the cabinet. According to the custom here, it will be a big event for three days, so starting from tomorrow, the updates will be reduced to every day. Update every day, please forgive me! In addition, I would like to wish my sister and brother-in-law a long and happy life together. Well, I wish I had a son soon. Aotian has long wanted to upgrade, hehe!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 106: Secrets and Engagement (First Update) Only Han Xiya herself knew what happened last night. Of course, the powerful immortal cultivator who held Han Xiya hostage also knew it. But no matter how much Muchenglin asked, the little girl kept silent and looked at Muchenglin with resentful eyes, which made Muchenglin very headache. The little girl was indeed sad, and she had enough reasons to be sad, so after returning to the Han family mansion, the little girl locked herself in the room alone and slowly thought about what happened last night. Until now, the little girl can't believe that she has met the person that the big bad guy has been obsessed with. She didn't expect that the Bibo Fairy in the sky was also on the earth, and she also turned into Bai Susu, the eldest lady of the Qing Gang. This is really unbelievable. What's even more unbelievable is that Fairy Bibo didn't do anything bad to her after catching her last night, but instead talked to her about the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation. The little girl knew that Muchenglin suddenly became powerful. After all, she is now the inheritor of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, but as for why she became the inheritor of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, why Fairy Bibo appeared on earth, and What does it have to do with Mu Chenglin? The little girl wants to know these questions. According to Fairy Bibo, not all the immortals turned into ashes during the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation of the Immortal World in the past. There were still some powerful beings or immortals who had the chance to survive. However, these people were randomly teleported out of the fairy world in a very short moment. Some people were completely lost in the turbulence of time and space, while others were annihilated by the time and space storm. Only one in ten thousand could survive. According to Fairy Bibo, she originally planned to ruin the engagement ceremony between Mu Chenglin and herself today, and if necessary, she would even get rid of her completely to eliminate future troubles. But before that, she smelled the breath of an immortal cultivator on her body, and at the same time she felt the breath that made her heart palpitate. This breath was the breath of a supreme fairy weapon in the immortal world, and when she judged it, Mu Chenglin got This magical artifact. After getting her confirmation, Fairy Bibo was stunned for a long time before she realized what she was doing. Her attitude also changed dramatically, and she talked about a secret with her. The reason why Fairy Bibo was able to survive was entirely because the Immortal Emperor's only fairy concubine transferred all the mana and divine sources in her body to her as soon as she was injured. At the same time, she also transferred her own immortal weapon and life-long memories to her. Passed it to her, and finally burned his own life to open a life passage to the unknown space for Fairy Bibo. "It's a pity that Fairy Bibo's magic power is too weak, her cultivation level is only in the middle stage of True Immortal, and she also has bad luck. She encountered the turbulence of time and space. Although she escaped by chance, her body was completely damaged, and she had to be reborn. There is a very important passage in the memory of the Immortal Concubine, which says that the Immortal Emperor has fallen, but the Immortal World has not disappeared. After the Immortal Tribulation has passed, the Immortal World will be completely closed and become a closed space, waiting for the day when it will be re-opened. The conditions for opening the Immortal Realm are very demanding. The inheritors of the Immortal Emperor need to find the Nine Phoenixes of Immortality and get their sincere assistance. Only then can the Immortal Realm be opened and a new Huiyuan can be reopened. The reason why the fairy concubine risked her life to save her in a critical moment was because she was one of the Nine Phoenixes. The most important symbol of the Immortal Emperor's successor is the Haotian Tower. Now that Mu Chenglin has obtained the Haotian Tower, it is very likely that he is the Immortal Emperor's successor, so Fairy Bibo finally changed her mind. This news shocked the little girl, especially what Fairy Bibo said when she left: "If you want Jiufeng to sincerely assist the successor of the Immortal Emperor, the best way is to become a Taoist couple and become a true Taoist." A person who knows his heart.¡± This sentence is the biggest source of sadness for the little girl. It doesn't matter who Mu Chenglin becomes. She doesn't mind whether he is a mortal or an immortal. But now someone suddenly told her that eight women were going to compete with her for her husband, and she couldn't resist. Now the little girl felt sad. But Fairy Bibo warned her that Mu Chenglin had not yet completely refined the Haotian Tower and had not completely become the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor, so she should not tell him about this matter yet, and she would not talk to Mu Chenglin for the time being. When Lin met, she hoped that he could keep her secret, so no matter how much Mu Chenglin asked, she still didn't want to tell him the truth. Seeing the anxious Mu Chenglin, the little girl felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Under his infatuated offensive, she had completely fallen and could no longer leave him. And today is their engagement day. After tonight, she will be his fianc¨¦e, and she will have to fulfill the obligations that a prospective wife should fulfill. But what happened last night made her a little overwhelmed. Did she really want to share him with him? No matter what, Han Xiya did not tell the truth, because Fairy Bibo said when she left, it would not be good if he knew about it too early, and it might even be dangerous. And??Seeing Mu Chenglin being so nervous about herself, Han Xiya cried. He originally belonged to her alone, and she belonged to him alone. Now I still belong to him alone, but he no longer belongs to him alone. But at least he is still hers before other women appear, and she also wants to let those who come after her know that she is the real mistress and the eldest lady, and they are just the third, fourth, or even The nth person. Since the little girl has come back, the birthday celebration continues, but the atmosphere is a bit tense. The relaxed and joyful atmosphere before was replaced by a tension. Although the disappearance of the little girl was quickly suppressed, many people already knew something about it. Someone could kidnap a little girl from the heavily guarded Han family mansion silently. It's not bad. You might wake up one day and find that you are not in a familiar home, but in a gloomy cell or somewhere. In the cave. It's okay to wake up, but the most terrifying thing is to never wake up after falling asleep, so the real bosses quietly issued orders, and the entire capital immediately entered a period of severe crackdown. At eight o'clock in the evening, the birthday celebration dinner started on time. Since the Han family is the head of the five major families in the capital, it has a good reputation. So many people came to the Han family mansion for the celebration dinner today, and the entire Han family mansion was full of people. The birthday celebration was very grand, and the entire Han family mansion was decorated with joy. According to the pre-arranged procedures, the master of ceremonies first invited Han Jiefang, the boss of the Han family, to come to the stage to speak, announcing the official start of the dinner party. Then several important guests were invited to speak, and finally the little girl was invited to cut the cake. These procedures were carried out in an orderly manner. When the well-dressed little girl in a pink evening dress appeared in the banquet hall, the entire banquet hall suddenly became quiet. The little girl's beauty is well-known in the capital. Although she is not among the four beauties in the capital, she is very famous among the powerful circles in the capital. Just because the little girl is not public and very low-key, and left the capital after graduating from junior high school, many people only heard of her name but did not see her in person, so there was no little girl when the top four beauties in Beijing were selected. But now it seems that the little girl is no worse than the so-called four beauties in the capital. On the contrary, the unique youthful atmosphere of the little girl who has not yet grown up is even more endearing. For a while, everyone was fascinated by it. Cutting the cake is a very important part of tonight¡¯s birthday celebration, because after cutting the cake is the most important engagement ceremony tonight. Although the little girl is a little depressed due to the impact of yesterday's events, she is still in a good mood. Because she knows that at least at this moment, the big bad guy belongs to her alone, and this engagement ceremony belongs to her alone, so she should be happy. The eighteen-layer cake was more than three meters high. The little girl stepped on the platform prepared in advance and walked up to the top of the cake step by step. She blew out the candles and made a wish. Finally, she picked up the prepared knife and cut the top layer of cake. Made several servings. And every time the little girl cuts a layer, the emcee on the side will remove one layer and deliver it to each wine table, until all eighteen layers of cake are delivered. (Some book friends are worried about the book Ao Tianhui Eunuch. Aotian reiterates here that he insists on completing the book and not unfinishing it. In addition, Aotian also plans to complete the book "Peerless Overlord". It has been written, and the relevant chapters are now being revised, so all book friends, please rest assured. The two-day break in updates these days is entirely out of necessity. My sister is getting married, and the family is crazy busy. How can Aotian be able to code with peace of mind? (My sister and brother-in-law have left today, so I will resume updating. There will be another update around ten o'clock. Aotian will make up for the missed chapters as soon as possible.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 107: Volunteering "Dear guests and friends, tonight is the eighteenth birthday of little Princess Han Xiya. After tonight, little Princess Han Xiya will be an adult. In addition, I want to tell you some good news. Today is not only the birthday of little Princess Han Xiya. The birthday celebration is combined with the coming-of-age ceremony, and it is also the day when little Princess Han Xiya gets engaged to a mysterious handsome boy. Do you want to know who this mysterious handsome boy is?" the emcee said loudly. "Think!" Although many people already know the answer, people still like to join in the fun at this time. "Just think about it, then we can invite tonight's groom-to-be, Mr. Mu Cheng Lin Mu!" Following the words of the emcee, Mu Chenglin slowly walked in from outside, holding a handful of pure white roses in his hand. Today's Muchenglin has obviously been carefully dressed up. He is very energetic in a handmade suit, with shiny black leather shoes on his feet, and with that charming smile, he looks particularly energetic. After months of slow changes, Mu Chenglin is now over 1.9 meters tall, but his weight has dropped to 150 pounds. His figure looks very stylish, neither fat nor thin. He was once a fat pig. Completely transformed into a super handsome guy. In the eyes of everyone with envy and hatred, Mu Chenglin walked up to the little girl and said softly: "Girl, I give it to you. These are the 101 white roses you like most that I picked with my own hands. You are my best choice." I found a confidant in the sea of ????people, thank you for being with me along the way." Then Mu Chenglin took out a diamond ring with a pink halo from his pocket and asked, "Girl, would you like me to wear this ring for you?" "II do!" the little girl said shyly. Mu Chenglin gently picked up the little girl's right hand and put the pink diamond ring worth more than 60 million Chinese coins on the little girl's middle finger. As Mu Chenglin put the ring on, the entire banquet hall burst into warm applause. After putting on the ring, the gift was half done. Next came the betrothal gift from Muchenglin, the elder of Muchenglin. First, Li Yuee had people carry a dozen boxes of various sizes into the banquet hall, and then handed over a gift list. The master of ceremonies. The host cleared his throat and said loudly: "The Mu family's betrothal gift list is as follows: three gold bowls, 20 gold bracelets, two pairs of gold locks, one jade Ruyi, 20 diamonds Aoran Construction Group shares 15%" It took the master of ceremonies more than ten minutes to read out the gift list. It is the most common thing in the north for the groom¡¯s family to give the bride¡¯s family a betrothal gift. But today, people have finally seen what a real wealthy family is. Everyone here is a respectable person, but few people have seen such a betrothal gift. Not to mention gold and diamond jewelry worth hundreds of millions, a luxurious villa in the suburbs of Beijing plus Forgetting a few limited-edition cars, the Mu family spent a lot of money to marry the Han family's little princess, and even took out all the shares in Aoran Construction. Although 15% is not much, it is definitely not small. Now the total assets of Aoran Construction are about more than 1.3 billion Chinese dollars. The original total assets of Aoran Construction dropped in March due to the struggle between the Mujiang family. Quite a bit, but now due to the sudden and shocking reversal of the project in the west *city area of ??Lucheng, Aoran Construction's total assets have probably exceeded more than 20 billion, or 15%, which is more than 3 billion. The betrothal gift of more than 3 billion yuan is not unprecedented, but it is definitely unprecedented. The Mu family actually used shares in the family business as a betrothal gift. Not only the guests did not expect it, but even the Han family was shocked by this. "Jianguo, this betrothal gift is a bit heavy." Mr. Han said to Mu Jianguo. Mr. Han still values ????this skinny monkey-like old subordinate. Although this old subordinate often fights with his eldest son and even competes after meeting, the old man is still more optimistic about Mu Jianguo. However, the old man has never thought about marrying with the Mu family. On the one hand, the Mu family is really weak compared to the Han family, and it is not ordinary weak, it is simply extremely weak. Although the old man is not a person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth, he still hopes that his only granddaughter can join a family worthy of the Han family, so that the rest of his life will be worry-free. On the other hand, the previous Mu Cheng Lin was really ineffective. The names Mu Fat Pig and Mu Family Waste were not just casual words, but a real fact. But I didn't expect that in just a few short months, that little bastard would go from being an unpopular young man to being the hot favorite of all the big families in the capital. His level of excellence far exceeded everyone's expectations. It is expected that even he, an old stubborn man, will have to face up to this little bastard. "Old chief, it's okay. You also know the situation of that bastard. Shenmu Liquor Industry is his industry. To be honest, judging from the development trend of Shenmu Liquor Industry, none of the dozen Aoran Constructions can compare to Shenmu Liquor Industry. , so it¡¯s appropriate to give some shares to the little girl. Besides, Cheng Lin¡¯s little bastard is missing from the betrothal gift.I won¡¯t agree either, that kid is the real decision-maker in our family, haha! "Mu Jianguo said with a smile. "That's good, hehehe. With these shares, the little girl will become the youngest billionaire in China. She will have no worries about food and clothing in this life, hehehe!" Mr. Han said with a smile. Seeing that the old man did not raise any objection, everyone knew that the old man had accepted such an expensive betrothal gift from the Mu family. The entire engagement ceremony was quite grand, and the guests didn¡¯t disperse until after ten o¡¯clock. Later, Chief No. 1 and the old men of several other major families sent people to quietly send congratulatory gifts. Because the influence of these people was too great, they could only choose to send some congratulatory gifts privately, and could not do it blatantly. In the next few days, Muchenglin went to the Han family mansion every day to pick up the little girl and go out to play. They left their footprints at the famous scenic spots in the capital. Sometimes when it gets late, Mu Chenglin takes the little girl home to buy a new big villa for him, and his life is called a romantic and happy one. On the evening of July 20, Liang Erpang and others called and asked Mu Chenglin how to fill out the application form. They wanted to hear Mu Chenglin¡¯s opinion. After Liang Erpang's reminder, Mu Chenglin knew that it was almost time to fill out his application form. By the way, I found out that among them, apart from Mu Chenglin and the little girl, only An Yi passed the 663 exam, which is considered to be a key university, and Liu Haiyuan, Xu Dongsheng and Hu Dawei passed the 2nd grade. As for Liang Erpang, Guo Ming and Wang Bao, they are all below the second line and can barely go to junior college. In fact, for a few of them, it doesn't matter how many points they get in the exam. They don't dare to say it in other places. Just the dozen colleges and universities in Saibei Province. They can enter as long as they want. But seeing that they used to fight with them to get the last grade The top eldest child suddenly became the strongest college entrance examination winner in the history of China. They were a little timid. They were also poor students, so the gap was as big as possible! Mu Chenglin called them one by one. After asking, Mu Chenglin suggested that Anyi apply for the National People's Congress, while Wang Bao, Xu Dongsheng and Hu Dawei went directly to the military special recruitment. The fat man went to the police academy. Anyway, his old man also served as the vice principal of the police academy. Even though he only scored 421 points, he still had no problem getting into the police academy. As for Liu Haiyuan and Guo Ming, Mu Chenglin suggested that they major in business administration at Saibei University or Shuimu Tsinghua University. Although it is impossible for them to get into Shuimu Tsinghua University with their grades, Mu Chenglin believes that as long as he shows up, someone will still be willing to give him the face. As for the school he and the little girl will go to, they have already chosen it, Beijing University. I haven't chosen a major yet, but it doesn't matter. Based on their personal performance, they have no problem entering any major even if they follow the formal procedures. After discussing it with the little girl, I learned that she likes literature, so I decided to apply to the Chinese Department of Beijing University. Mu Chenglin thought for a while and finally decided to apply for the Department of Archeology or History at Capital University. It¡¯s not because Mu Chenglin is interested in these things, but because these two majors are relatively easy and he has more free time. The application form for Huaxia College Entrance Examination has been fully implemented online. For undergraduates, applications are to be filled in on July 20th, with the 24th being the supplementary application date, and August 1st for junior colleges. At eight o'clock in the morning on July 20, the system was opened on time. At nine o'clock, Mu Chenglin and the little girl got up and tidied up a little before logging on to the web page and starting to fill in the report. Filling in the application is a technical job, because once you are squeezed out of the school's enrollment, your application will be in vain, so you have to be careful, check the professional rankings, etc., and do not relax for a moment until the web system is closed. It was the end, and it became more and more tense as we went to the back. But these were not a problem for Mu Chenglin and the little girl, because their grades did not require them to worry about anyone squeezing them out, so after filling out their application, they turned off the computer and went out. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 108: Loli Development Plan As a child of a wealthy family, Mu Chenglin was already used to having backdoor relationships, and Mu Chenglin was not averse to having backdoor relationships. It is undeniable that a backdoor relationship is indeed not a glorious thing and can easily arouse the resentment of others, because it greatly undermines social fairness. But Mu Chenglin doesn't care about this, because China is a country that combines human rule and legal system. It is a human society. This is a habit formed by China's social development for thousands of years. Although this habit does not meet the spiritual requirements of the supremacy of the legal system in modern society, it cannot be completely denied. It will take time to completely transform into a Western society ruled by law. But before that, Mu Chenglin rarely had backdoor relationships, but this time it didn't work. He himself had nothing to do, but the second-generation ancestors who followed him all needed his help. After completing the application form, An Yi was successfully admitted to the Institute of Human Rights, but Mu Chenglin didn't need to worry. There is nothing wrong with Wang Bao and others. They are directly recruited into the army. Although they are just ordinary field troops, they should develop well in the army with their early acquired strength. It will be a matter of time before they are transferred to the ace unit. Liang Erpang didn't put Mu Chenglin in trouble either. His old man just sent him to the police academy to major in criminal investigation. But the same cannot be said for Guo Minghe and Liu Haiyuan. Both of them are from business families, and they are relatively well-known in the business world. Fortunately for the Liu family, at least there is still an old man at the deputy department level, who has some connections in the one-third of an acre of land in Saibei, but that's about it. The Guo family is completely a pure business family with no foundation in politics. If it's just an ordinary school, then top universities like Shuimu Tsinghua University are not something that just anyone can get into. After receiving calls from Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to go out and help them personally. When Mu Chenglin leaves, it¡¯s easy to establish a trust relationship. All he needs to do is make a phone call to his father-in-law. Mu Chenglin's prospective father-in-law, Han Zhonghua, is the youngest son of Mr. Han. He has also developed in politics and has reached the rank of deputy minister of education. He is the most suitable person for this matter. Since his prospective son-in-law has spoken, what else can the fourth son of the Han family say. In one sentence, Liu Haiyuan and Guo Mingte were recruited into the business administration major of Shuimu Tsinghua University. Han Zhonghua also knew that Mu Chenglin was looking for him to save trouble, and he also knew that he would not refuse. His daughter was almost his own, and this trivial matter was not just a matter of a word or a phone call. Yesterday, my wife complained that her daughter had not been home for five or six days and was tired of being with that little bastard every day. After the matter was settled, Mu Chenglin was in a good mood and sent ten jars of the spiritual wine he brewed himself to his prospective father-in-law, which made Han Zhonghua very satisfied. Han Zhonghua learned from his father that Muchenglin could brew this kind of top-quality spiritual wine. It is said that this kind of wine is extremely valuable, with each jar worth up to 800 million Chinese coins. Moreover, it is priceless and has no market. Ten jars are worth 8 billion Chinese coins. coins, the prospective son-in-law's generosity made Han Zhonghua speechless. But Mu Chenglin didn't care. In the eyes of others, this kind of top-quality spiritual wine was indeed a rare good thing, but in his eyes, it was simply worthless. Spiritual wine does have the miraculous effect of consolidating the body and prolonging life, and it also has a certain therapeutic effect on some common diseases. What people value most is breaking through the bottleneck of warriors. Of course, these are very attractive to ordinary people, but for For Mu Chenglin, the spiritual energy in the spiritual wine was far from enough to meet the needs of cultivation, so the spiritual wine became an ordinary drink to relieve loneliness. Besides, the cost of the top-quality spiritual wine worth 800 million Chinese coins is pitifully small. The maximum cost of a jar of top-quality spiritual wine to grow into a forest is no more than 5,000 Chinese coins. Mu Jianguo and Mu Jiade now usually drink this level of top-quality spiritual wine, and the wine cellar in the Mu family's new villa is filled with this top-quality spiritual wine. So giving a dozen jars to the relatives of the soon-to-be daughter-in-law is a normal thing in Mu Chenglin's opinion. On July 28th, An Yi and Xiao Anan came to the capital from Saibei. The house in Saibei, Muchenglin, was not dealt with. Instead, it was given directly to Li Wenhua, the newly recruited CEO of Shenmu Liquor Industry. Since Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan were going to the capital to attend university, no one was in charge of Shenmu Winery. Wang Hailong is a very good candidate, but it is a pity that Wang Hailong is more than successful and not enough to develop. ?? Saibei Laojiao, an old brand with relatively good quality, has had little development in Wang Hailong's hands for seven or eight years. Although it can maintain a certain amount of income every year, it has not formed a high-end brand with huge market competitiveness. Moreover, the company's production area is still the core of the entire Shenmu wine industry. Most people, such as Mu Chenglin, Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan, are not at ease, so the CEO has to be recruited separately. Speaking of which, Li Wenhua is no ordinary person. Ouyang Yanfei, the deputy director of the National Security Bureau, personally recommended it to Mu Chenglin, saying that Ms. Li Wenhua isShe has a doctorate in economics and psychology from Harvard University in the United States. The most important thing is that this 33-year-old leftover girl has a clean family background. Her parents are both national security martyrs. She has grown up under the care of the state since she was a child. For Absolute loyalty to the country. The state values ??Shenmu Liquor Industry far more than Muchenglin. Except for the state's non-interference in normal production and operation, national security attaches great importance to all other matters, no matter how small or small. Even if it is the most ordinary cleaner in Shenmu Liquor Industry, the National Security Bureau will investigate the origins of three generations. If the origin is unknown, the company's management will be ordered to fire immediately. And based on what he learned during this period, Ouyang Yanfei also saw that Mu Chenglin didn't care about the Shenmu Liquor Industry at all. Moreover, with the strong intelligence collection capabilities of the national security team, they also found out the original intention of Mu Chenglin's establishment of Shenmu Liquor Industry at that time. If the Mu family's Aoran Construction Group hadn't been short of funds at that time, I'm afraid Mu Chenglin wouldn't have established this company with his character. Now that Aoran Construction Group has got out of trouble and has made a lot of money, Mu Chenglin no longer cares about Shenmu Liquor Industry. The big boss doesn't care, but they can't care. During this period, Guoan used the spiritual wine produced by Shenmu Liquor to cultivate more than thirty innate masters, and there were also a large number of secret masters. You must know that the innate masters are equivalent to the double A-level masters in the Omega countries. The innate masters in China are only three or two in the open, and the number of innate masters hidden in the dark is only a dozen. In such a short period of time, the number of innate masters increased by three. More than a dozen innate masters have made the country obsessed with Shenmu Liquor Industry. Moreover, the miraculous effects of the land fairy wine produced by Shenmu Liquor have attracted the attention of many countries since its sales. Not long ago, the Ministry of Commerce of North Korea, South Korea and Pakistan, countries that have good relations with China, sent notes, hoping to import them. If possible, the health wine produced by Huaxia can also establish a branch factory in their country, and they will provide all possible discounts. As for the United States, Japan, Asan Kingdom, Monkey Country and other countries that have bad relations with China, they strongly demand that China disclose the formula of this health wine that can cure early-stage cancer and other major diseases. They even secretly sent agents into China to steal it. Confidential formula. During this period of time, the national security authorities have uncovered three espionage cases against Shenmu Liquor Industry. This has sounded the alarm to the national security authorities and they cannot help but ignore it. How could the country allow such an important position as CEO of Shenmu Wine Industry to be held by someone who did not know the details, so Ouyang Yanfei came forward to recommend Li Wenhua, a doctor with both academic qualifications and abilities, to Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin also knows the country's thoughts, and he also believes that the country will not treat him badly. After all, with his current strength, the state machine is not a giant in his eyes, so Mu Chenglin has never seen that Li Wenhua agreed to Ouyang Yanfei's request. Originally, Mu Chenglin wanted to go to Guizhou Province to meet Xiaodao and the others before school started, but the little girl had been practicing so hard during this period that Mu Chenglin had to keep a close watch on her. Just in case something unexpected happens. Moreover, the strength of the Haotian Tower's weapon spirits has obviously dropped a lot during this period. Mu Chenglin estimates that under the suppression of the Jueling Formation, the Haotian Tower's weapon spirits can persist for up to half a year before falling to In the later stage of the Golden Core, his opportunity would come, so during this period, Mu Chenglin launched an attack on the dragon-shaped weapon spirit whenever he had time, consuming its original power. Although it is difficult to replenish this original power once it is consumed, Mu Chenglin still consumes it without regret. After all, only by consuming the original power of the weapon spirit can the weapon spirit's strength decline, and finally the Haotian Tower can be completely refined. The unrefined Haotian Tower is never his. Only when it is truly refined can it become his own. It is impossible for others to covet it. Although the plan for the trip to Guizhou and Guizhou Province has been shelved, Mu Chenglin has been living a very relaxed and unrestrained life during this period. Although the little girl has been focusing on cultivation during this period and is not as bored with herself as before, but looking at the little girl As his cultivation level slowly increased, Mucheng Lin's thoughts were also seduced. He promised that the little girl would not break her body before her foundation building period, but if the little girl's fairy foundation is completed, Mu Chenglin will not have so many scruples, and a happy life will come. And by chance, Mu Chenglin discovered that little An'an, who was only eight years old, turned out to have the best golden spiritual root. This made Mu Chenglin extremely happy. The little girl's spiritual root was already very good, at least better than his current self, but he didn't expect this. The greedy little apple turned out to have better spiritual roots than both of them. The most important thing was that little An'an was still young. Once trained, he would definitely become his right-hand man. Therefore, Mu Chenglin decided to start teaching little An'an to cultivate immortality. Looking at the innocent little An'an, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but think evilly, whether he was executingLily development plan. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 109: Enrollment On August 10, Wang Bao, Xu Dongsheng, and Hu Dawei were specially recruited into the army and were directly transferred to serve in Beijiang Province, the northwestmost province of China. Before leaving, Mu Chenglin made a special trip back to Saibei. In addition to preparing 100 body-strengthening pills for each of them, he also gave each of them 10 wall-breaking pills and 2 rejuvenation pills. The Wall-Breaking Pill is different from the Strengthening Pill. The Strengthening Pill is a rubbish elixir that is not even a first-class elixir. However, the Wall-Breaking Pill is a real first-class low-grade elixir. It is made from dozens of ingredients. Refined from this kind of precious Chinese medicinal materials, it is the best elixir for warriors below the innate realm to break through the meridians barrier. As long as the skill is at a high level, taking the Wall-Breaking Pill can increase the chance of breakthrough by 50%. However, the Wall-Breaking Pill is only effective for warriors below the innate realm, and has little effect on masters above the innate realm. The Rejuvenation Pill is even more amazing. It is a top-grade elixir that is mainly used for healing injuries. Rejuvenation Pill is a top-grade healing pill. As long as the important parts are not seriously injured, you can save your life as long as you still have breath. Although Mu Chenglin knew that given the Wang family's status in the army, Wang Bao and others would not be transferred to a place that was too dangerous. But if you are not afraid of 10,000, you are afraid of the worst. If Wang Bao and others can't help but feel lonely and take the initiative to ask for help, then you don't know. There is no guarantee that something unexpected will happen. On the 15th, school starts in Anyi. The National People¡¯s Congress serves as a reserve base for Chinese political talents. Every year, many people become members of the Chinese political arena. Many of the senior officials who are now in charge of the real power in China are graduates of the National People¡¯s Congress. Mu Chenglin knew that An Yi had always wanted to be a good official who made decisions for the people, so he asked him to apply for the National People's Congress. After school started, Mu Chenglin asked An Yi to live directly at the school. After all, the new campus of Renmin University was still a long way from Mu Chenglin's current villa. On the one hand, it is for convenience. After all, both of them have to practice, which will be inconvenient at school. On the other hand, this is to take care of little An'an. An Yi now lives on campus, leaving little An An in the care of Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin liked the cute little girl Xiao Anan from the bottom of his heart. Mu Chenglin found a nearby primary school for Xiao Anan and arranged for her to enroll. In addition, Mu Chenglin had made up his mind to teach little An'an how to practice, so he had to live with the little girl, so this also prompted Mu Chenglin not to live in school. On the morning of the 21st, after sending little Anan to school, Mu Chenglin took the little girl to Beijing University to register. The registration period for Beijing University is the 20th and 21st, and military training will be held on the morning of the 22nd. Mu Chenglin and the little girl had already made up their mind to run away from school, so they did not come on the 20th. After arriving at Beijing University, he found a place to park the car, and Mu Chenglin took the little girl's hand and walked into the campus. This is the second time Mu Chenglin has come to Beijing University. The first time was when he wished Mr. Han a birthday before the college entrance examination, and that time it was to pick up Qin Xiaolu. But that time it was just a quick tour, and I only stayed at the school gate for a short while. This time it was different, because this time Mu Chenglin was going to spend four years here, so the two of them walked slowly this time. They wanted to take a good look at this century-old university. August is the most beautiful season on the entire campus. All the flowers, plants and trees have not withered and withered. The entire campus looks full of vitality. Coupled with the new unfamiliar faces, the entire Capital University gives people a good feeling. Although it was already the second day of registration, there were still many people at the registration desk. Mu Chenglin and the little girl had to stand there and wait in line obediently. The little girl was dressed very casually today, a white dress, a pair of flat sneakers on her feet, and no headdress on her head. Her shawl-length hair was very elegant, coupled with her delicate face and slender figure, The whole person is like a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world, attracting the attention of other students. A few classmates even began to guess which department and major the little girl was in. Some were even discussing who Mu Chenglin was to the little girl. Some said he was the brother, and some said he was a lover. Mu Chenglin listened for a while. funny. Finally, it was Mu Chenglin's turn. Mu Chenglin pulled the little girl forward and said to the teacher in charge of receiving students: "Hello, teacher, let my girlfriend come first!" "Okay, but let me make it clear first that I am not a teacher. I am a student at the graduate school of our school, and I am currently in my second year of graduate school. Okay, this beautiful junior sister, which department are you from and what major are you applying for? Take out your admission letter and ID card." "Senior, I am from the Chinese Department, majoring in journalism. This is my ID card and admission notice." The little girl said with a smile. "Yes, your Chinese Department has a lot of beauties. So far, there are four super beauties who can compete for the top ten beauties of our Capital University. Of course, the junior sister is also one of them. Okay, the student status has been registered for you. , now you can just go to the Finance Hall to pay the fee, remember to attend the freshman orientation ceremony and the freshman military training tomorrow, the next one." said the graduate student.  "Hello, senior, I am Mu Chenglin, majoring in archeology in the Department of History. This is my admission notice and ID card!" Mu Chenglin handed over his admission notice and ID card. "You said your name is Muchenglin? Is Muchenglin the strongest college entrance examination champion in history? Why did you major in archeology?" the senior asked in surprise. ¡°If there weren¡¯t anyone with the same name, I think I would be that Mu Chenglin, haha!¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Why did you apply for the archeology major? Although our archeology major at Beijing University ranks first in the country, so what? The archeology major itself is very unpopular. It is difficult to find a job after graduating from a good school. With your grades, This major is a waste, I suggest you change your major as soon as possible." said the graduate student. "Thank you, but it won't matter if I change my major. I like archeology very much. As for working, that is a matter for the future. Besides, can't you take other elective courses in college? It's okay. At most, you can choose a few more popular courses in the future. Yes." Mu Chenglin said nonchalantly. Although the conversation between Mu Chenglin and the senior who was responsible for recording student status was short, many people still heard that this year's top scorer in the college entrance examination, the top scorer in the college entrance examination who is known as the best and strongest in history, actually applied for the archeology major instead of the popular one at the moment. The finance major or investment major was a big upset. The news quickly spread among the freshmen, and many expressed their incomprehension. After all, archeology is an unpopular major, and its employment prospects are relatively narrow. Moreover, the job remuneration after graduation is not very good. Applying for the archeology major in the college entrance examination is pure nonsense and an international joke. Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t care what others think. After registering for school, Mu Chenglin and the little girl went to the finance hall to pay the fee, then went to the Sports Academy to collect general training equipment and clothes, and then drove back to the villa. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 110: Angry Tang Can Mu Chenglin and the little girl are busy practicing and preparing for the start of school every day, but there is one person who is going crazy now. This person is none other than Miss Tang Can, whom Mu Chenglin captured from Tangjiapu on a whim. . Mu Chenglin actually didn't think about doing anything to Miss Tang. Asking her to be the little girl's personal maid for three years was just a joke. He just wanted to kill this delicate girl's arrogance and let her know that there is a future in the world. Don't keep your eyes on the top of your head when there are people outside. After returning to the capital, Mu Chenglin and the little girl completely forgot about Tang Can, and Mr. Han didn't know whether it was intentional or not. Anyway, Tang Can was not allowed to go out to find Mu Chenglin, and even the communication tools were confiscated. . If it were the Tang Can in the past, she would not take the so-called guards of the Han family seriously at all, and they would not be able to trouble her. But now that all his skills have been blocked by Mu Chenglin, Tang Can is just an ordinary weak woman. Any strong man can knock her down. It is almost impossible to sneak out of the Han family mansion silently. of. For a whole month and a half, Tang Can stayed in the Han family's mansion. The Han family didn't need her to do anything. They gave her a separate room with all daily necessities and other things. They provided three meals a day on time. They didn't treat her badly. But she was not allowed to go out, which made Miss Tang extremely depressed. Miss Tang is not stupid, but extremely smart. Looking at this attitude, she already knows that that bastard Mu Chenglin has probably forgotten her. And that old guy from the Han family was even less of a thing. Apparently he was worried that being between Mu Da Bastard and that little girl would affect their relationship, so he imprisoned him in disguise in a very unkind manner. What makes Tang Can especially irritated is that after so many days, the energy that seals his entire body has not loosened at all. Whenever he raises his energy, he feels like needles all over his body. If this continues, let alone a breakthrough, I'm afraid even the little bit of skill I have now will dissipate. Ms. Tang is really angry. Since you, a bad old bastard, are unkind, then don¡¯t blame me for being unjust. Although all the martial arts are blocked, the Tang family is not famous for its martial arts. The Tang family's martial arts can only be said to be not bad, not top-notch martial arts at all. What the Tang family is really famous for are hidden weapon mechanisms and poisons. Tang Can, who had lost his power, could no longer raise his energy, and the concealed weapon mechanism had lost its effect. Although I still have a bucket of Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needles on my body, I don't need any skill support. "But the Heavy Rain Pear Blossom Needle is a weapon of mass destruction. The needles are all quenched with poison, and the blood will seal the throat. Using this thing to deal with the Han family is indeed a bit too much, and with that little bastard's domineering personality, if he really hurts the Han family, old and young, then that bastard will probably massacre the entire Tang clan. That day, she saw with her own eyes that her father was carried back by that bastard with one hand like a dead dog. The aura was terrifying. She didn't want to offend that bastard again if it was not necessary. But he couldn¡¯t stay here forever, so Tang Can turned to drugs. Through this period of observation, she discovered that the Han family's water was drawn directly from deep underground wells, instead of using tap water. The Han family's deep underground well was behind the yard and was not guarded. ¡°And because the water from deep underground wells is of good quality, cool and sweet, it is much better than this mountain spring or that mineral water. The capital is still very hot in August, so many security guards will go to the well to draw buckets of cold water from time to time to quell their thirst. Tang Can found a red plastic bucket from the room and pretended to go to the well to draw some cold water. No one paid attention to her until she reached the well. After all, she was a guest brought back by the little princess Xiya and her eldest uncle. She never thought that this beautiful beauty was deliberately trying to escape from the Tang family mansion, let alone that she would pay attention to this deep well. Although the entire deep well was unguarded, the Han family did not have any protective measures. There was an iron manhole cover on the well, and the manhole cover was locked with two large locks. Only a round hole as big as an egg was left in the middle of the manhole cover. Come and get the pipes passed. But this didn¡¯t bother Tang Can. While pumping water, Tang Can poured a few packets of white powdery stuff into the well along the gaps in the water pipe, and then found a little water on the manhole cover. At half past six in the evening, the Tang family had dinner on time. Although some of the guards had to patrol and did not eat, most people still ate at this time. Today¡¯s dinner was very sumptuous, but Tang Can didn¡¯t eat a bite. She was nervously waiting for news from the front yard. Since she was just an ordinary guest brought back by the little girl, she did not have meals with the Tang family. Instead, a servant would deliver meals to her room every day. What Tang Can put in the well was not a highly poisonous drug, but a drug called "Tianxian Zui". This drug is colorless and odorless and has no harm to the human body. The most obvious symptom is that it is like being drunk. , no matter how people call me, there is no reply.It comes from the virus and has an incubation period of one and a half hours in the human body. Tang Can doesn¡¯t want to hurt the Han family, she just wants to be free. She didn't want to be a caged bird like now, with no freedom at all. At around ten o'clock, Tang Can changed his clothes and quietly went out. As soon as he went out, Tang Can saw someone sleeping on the sofa in the hall downstairs. Tang Can also knew this old man. He was Han Jiefang, the boss of the Han family. I heard that He is a real minister-level official, and he is also a committee member. Anyway, he is a very big official. Seeing the old man lying on the sofa in the living room, Tang Can was completely relieved. Under normal circumstances, someone would come over and help Old Han back to the house to rest. Since no one cares about him now, it only means that no one in the entire Han family is awake now, otherwise this phenomenon cannot be explained. Sure enough, after leaving the hall, Tang Can could see the Han family security personnel lying down and snoring everywhere. Even the dozen guys in special uniforms in the duty room of the Han family mansion also fell there. Tang Can was not seen at all. I heard that these guys are all the best among the best, and they are all super beings comparable to the legendary Zhongnanhai bodyguards. But now, Tang Can pursed his lips in disdain. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want such an elite. A pack of poison can solve all the problems. It¡¯s really embarrassing. This was done by a weak woman who has lost her skills. If it had been other members of the Tang family, If you are an expert, everyone in the Han family may have reported to the King of Hell by now. Tang Can secretly said in his heart that the big bad guy would definitely be angry when he saw this scene. It was really cool. For him to bully me, do you really think that our Tang family is so bullying? After leaving the Tang family mansion, Tang Can quickly fled to the city. She knew that the power of Tianxianzui's medicine could last for ten hours at most. After ten hours, those people would wake up automatically, and then they would notice something strange. By that time, she There was really nothing to hide from, so she took advantage of this opportunity to run away as far as she could. Tang Can wants to do well, but she has forgotten one thing, that is, the world lacks nothing without money, and it is difficult to move without money. She used to go out with her personal maid, and her personal maid would help carry her money. She almost didn't carry any money with her. Now she goes out alone, with only a few coins. She doesn't know when she left it. The fish that slipped through the net didn't even have a big steel ball on its body. The most important thing is that now she has lost all her power. She can¡¯t do anything to rob the rich and give to the poor to do justice for God, nor can she even make some money to spend. And it is dangerous for a beautiful woman like her to walk on the street late at night. Tang Can also realized this problem after leaving the Han family mansion, but now she only wanted to escape from the Han family mansion, so how could she care about so much. After counting, Tang Can found that she only had sixty-eight yuan on her. What can you do with sixty-eight yuan in the capital, three bowls of beef noodles? The money for a taxi? Since he only had so little money, Tang Can did not dare to use it casually. This was life-saving money! So I didn¡¯t take a taxi and walked to the city on my own two feet. The Tang family also has property in the capital. Although it is not too big, Tang Can will not be short of money as long as he gets there. However, the Tang Sect's property in the capital was far away from the Han family's mansion, and it was impossible to reach it with 68 yuan. And Tang Can was a person with a strong self-esteem. She didn't want to be raped because of the dozens of yuan in taxi fare. Brother laughed at her, so she chose to move forward on foot. Tang Can still knows that there is no way he can reach that place just by relying on himself now. So Tang Can planned to go to the city to find a densely populated place to hide for one night. He would take the bus to that place when the bus starts operating at around six o'clock tomorrow, and then find a way to return to Tangmen and let his father find a solution. Unlock the restrictions that bastard put on your body. "But people's calculations are not as good as God's calculations. Tang Can's calculations are pretty good, but the reality is cruel. She had just walked less than five kilometers when someone targeted her. The people who were eyeing Tang Can were not some prostitutes or thieves, but several second-generation officials and second-generation rich people who had just come out of the nightclub. These second-generation officials were not very old. They looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. Everyone was drunk and one of them was holding an unconscious girl. The young man who had just finished drinking couldn't be more impulsive, and Tang Can is indeed pretty, and his temperament is nothing to mention. Those guys with spermatozoa's brains were stunned when they saw Tang Can, fairy? "These guys don't care if you are a fairy or not. In their eyes, all women are **, nothing more than a few little blue pills. Led by the young man with a lustful look on his face, seven or eight rich second-generation officials quickly caught up with Tang Can and surrounded her. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 111: Phoenix in Distress "Youwhat are you going to do?" Looking at the seven or eight young people gathered around, Tang Can felt nervous. In the past, these second-generation ancestors Tang Can, who didn't know the heights of heaven and earth, didn't take it seriously at all. Even if she didn't do anything, she would still be free to deal with these bastards. But now I am the only one here, and I have lost all my power, completely reduced to a weak woman with no power to restrain a chicken. Although these young people are not very old, the oldest is only ten years old. She is in her twenties, but in terms of strength, she is far stronger than she is at this time. "Girl, you look so beautiful, but why can't you use your brain? What can a group of men and a beautiful woman do in the middle of the night? Let me tell you, these brothers are all well-known young men in the Forty-Nine City. , serve us well and you will have a worry-free life in this life, otherwise, there will be no shortage of top names in heaven and earth, and I don¡¯t mind sending you to pick up guests." The young man who took the lead said with a lewd smile. "Rogue, you bastard. If you catch me today, I will kill your whole family tomorrow." Tang Can has never seen such a shameless person, and the eldest lady's temper suddenly rose. "Bitch, I really thought I was covered with gold. I'm looking down on you when I fuck you. I really don't know how to flatter you. Come on, brothers, and tie up this bitch. How can a little girl stand up to our brothers? Since there are people It's delivered to your door, how can you not accept it?" the young man in the lead said loudly. ¡°Brother Meng is so powerful, hahaha, I¡¯m having such a good time tonight! Brothers, come on!!!¡± "Brother Meng is so awesome. If you guys follow you, you are with the right person" "Brother Meng" Tang Can knew his current situation and had no other choice but to escape. When the leading young man next to him raised his head and laughed, Tang Can gave the guy a hard kick in the crotch, even though Tang Can had now lost his skills. , but the fighting consciousness of the peak Anjin master is still there, and that kick is called accurate. "Ahit hurts me so much" As expected, the young man in the lead fell to the ground immediately after being severely injured. His cries of pain could not be heard. Tang Can took this opportunity to run forward on the young man in the lead. . "Here chase me I'm going to take that bitch's turn You're all fucking blind Didn't you see that bitch run away" "ChasingHurry up and chase" Before Tang Can ran ten meters away, the pursuers from behind were chasing him. Seeing the pursuers getting closer and closer, Tang Can couldn't care less about his image and shouted loudly at the top of his voice: "Help .Help" Mu Chenglin knew nothing about what happened in the Han family mansion. Mu Chenglin spent the whole day playing with the little girl. Knowing that the little girl was coming today, Qin Xiaolu came over early in the morning. After Mu Chenglin and the little girl finished their business, Qin Xiaolu took them out of the Capital University. Mu Chenglin once again witnessed the madness of shopping for two people. Usually, the little girl has no clear concept of money. At this time, she doesn't take money seriously. By noon, 150,000 Chinese coins have been All the money was spent, and the whole carriage was filled with big and small bags, so that the little girl had to get into Qin Xiaolu's Ferrari sports car. The three of us had a meal in Quanjude at noon, and continued shopping in the afternoon until about five o'clock in the afternoon. Then, under Qin Xiaolu's insistence, the three of them went to the cashier to play songs for half the night, and played until after ten o'clock in the evening. Since the term at Beijing University is about to start tomorrow, the little girl said she would go back to her old house tonight to pack some things. After all, she would be facing military training for more than a month as soon as the term started, so she might not have time to go home and pack her things. . Besides, Wei Linghua called today and gave the little girl and Muchenglin a hard lesson, saying that the two of them were typical white-eyed wolves. They built a small nest outside and forgot about the elders of the two families. , making Muchenglin and the little girl very embarrassed. It just so happened that An Yi returned to Muchenglin¡¯s love nest from the National People¡¯s Congress today, and someone took care of little An An. So both of them decided to go back to their old house tonight and pay their respects to the old people tomorrow morning to show their filial piety. As soon as the car reached the heaven and earth not far away, they heard a cry for help. Mu Chenglin and the little girl are now considered masters, and their ears are much more sensitive than ordinary people. Although the distance is a bit far, both of them still can heard it. "Lulu, stop the car quickly." "What's wrong, girl, is something wrong?" Qin Xiaolu asked. ¡°It seems like someone is asking for help, let¡¯s go down and have a look!¡± the little girl said. "Did you hear it wrong? Why didn't I hear it?" Qin Xiaolu was just an ordinary person after all. Her hearing and vision were only the standards of ordinary people, so she didn't hear the so-called cry for help. "You see that the big bad guy has stopped. Something must have happened. HisYou should know about this, Lulu. " Qin Xiaolu looked in the rearview mirror and found that Mu Chenglin's car had indeed stopped. Although she had not been with Mu Chenglin for a long time, with the strength of the Qin family, they had already figured out some of Mu Chenglin's situation clearly. Moreover, Mr. Qin had specifically sought out Qin Xiaolu. Although he did not say it explicitly, Qin Xiaolu heard that It can be concluded that the great grandfather meant for her to make friends with Mu Chenglin. It would be better if the relationship could go further. By the way, she also learned something about Mu Chenglin from the great grandfather and knew that he was a super The master has already stood at the pinnacle of China's military force. Qin Xiaolu also stopped the car, got out of the car and walked towards Muchenglin. ¡°Big bad guy, did you hear it too?¡± the little girl asked. "Well, it should be not far from here. It's a woman's voice, and it seems to be that idiot woman Tang Can." Mu Chenglin said with a frown. Mu Chenglin has determined that it is Tang Can, and he also knows what is happening now. His consciousness could now completely control things within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. As soon as he heard the strange movement, Mu Chenglin found the scene of the incident. But since Qin Xiaolu was beside him, Mu Chenglin was embarrassed to say so. "Tang Can? Isn't she at my house? Why did she come here so late?" the little girl asked in surprise. "I don't know either. You guys stay here for a while and I'll go take a look." Mu Chenglin said. "Then you have to be careful, or if it doesn't work, call the police. The capital is cracking down hard at this time, and there are a lot of police patrolling nearby." The little girl said with concern. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of, don¡¯t worry!¡± After saying that, Mu Chenglin dodged a few times and disappeared into the darkness. Tang Can is completely desperate now, her foot is twisted. Because she was running too fast and in a panic, and it was dark here, Miss Tang, who was domineering in the southwestern provinces, was gloriously caught. Looking at the few lewd thieves and beasts that surrounded him again, Tang Can's heart sank to the bottom. I'm afraid he will really be unlucky this time. At this time, she hated and regretted. She hated that she had offended the evil star because she was ignorant of Taishan and made her, the dignified eldest daughter of the Tang Sect, An Jin, a young master in the late stage, become a prisoner of others; she hated Mu Chenglin and hated him for taking her from her father's hands. I hate that he didn't take me seriously even though he took her away, and just left me in that big bullshit mansion without asking any questions. Moreover, she sealed her own power and turned herself into a weak woman. Even a few lewd thieves and ants dared to bully her. She hated the people of the Han family for imprisoning her in that small house and raising her as a pig. free. She also has several poisons and a bucket of Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needles on her body. If nothing can be done, then we can only take heavy action. But now it seems that even if she tries hard, it may not work. The Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle is indeed powerful, and the poison is indeed effective, but there is no one with a large number of people. The ones who just came up were just a few young dudes from the second generation, and each of them had several big and powerful bodyguards behind them. The Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle can only be fired once, and the needle must be replaced after one time. Maybe it only takes one time, and these dandies will be reimbursed, but so what. After one launch, she became human flesh and could only be slaughtered by others. She was just a few people to hold her back before she died. But now that the matter has come to this, Tang Can doesn't care so much anymore. Since they are looking for death, she doesn't have anything to worry about. It's not bad to have a few people to support them before they die, although in her heart, she feels that this is not something of equal value. Buy and sell. Miss Tang's life could not be equaled by a few chickens and dogs, but so what, now that it was like this, she had no choice. "Paradise, run, I'll see where you go. If you dare to hit me or kick my little brother, today I will not only find someone to kill you, but I will also sell you to the dirtiest, messiest and cheapest brothel. You will be ridden by thousands of people all your life, grandma." The young man who took the lead ran over and cursed. "Scum, even if I die today, I will hold you on my back." As he spoke, Tang Can took out the launcher of the Heavy Rain Pear Blossom Needle from his arms. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? The Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle is only a dozen centimeters long, and its diameter is only three centimeters thick. However, there are 750 steel needles inside. Once fired, there will be no living people within fifty meters in front. It is extremely terrifying and is listed as the number one hidden weapon of the Tang family. It was difficult to make the Heavy Rain Pear Blossom Needle, and even the Tang family could only make a few. Tang Xiaotian had a daughter at an old age, and he loved her so much that he gave his daughter the best hidden weapon in the family for self-defense. He didn't expect to use it in a place like this. "Hahaha, I thought you could pull out a gun, but it turns out it's just an ordinary electric baton. Girl, this thing can only protect against ordinary perverts and gangsters, but it won't work for you guys, haha Haha! Ah Bao, took away the little girl¡¯s electric baton. Little girl, I advise you to just let it go. Now you are scaring me with your electric baton.??, when the time comes, I will scare you with my a**, hahaha! " "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" Several of the followers also laughed obscenely. (This book will be available on Friday, please order first!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 112: Miss Tang¡¯s Revenge Mu Chenglin knew that he had to take action, otherwise these bastards would definitely not survive. Although Mu Chenglin didn't care about the life and death of these scumbags, there was one person among them whom he knew. ¡°You scum, stop it and let that girl go!¡± Mu Chenglin shouted loudly. "You're a damn bird's egg popping out of your crotch. You dare to interfere with my affairs. You're so damn tired of living." The young man who took the lead said loudly. Hearing Mu Chenglin's voice, Tang Can felt sad and happy. While the leading young man Gu was talking to Mu Chenglin, he limped towards Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin saw that her foot was injured, and the injury was serious, so he hurriedly ran to her side and protected her behind him. At the same time, Mu Chenglin said angrily: "You are a scumbag and I will settle the score with you later. Guapitou, are you a descendant of the Qin family? If so, get out of here. Qin Xiaolu is at the intersection now. Don't blame me if you are not." I will show no mercy, and I will not be responsible for missing arms and legs." "Brotherbrother, you said my sister is at the intersectionare you kidding me?" The young man who was called a melon-headed man by Mu Chenglin stammered and asked. I met this young man Mu Chenglin two months ago. At that time, this guy came with Mr. Qin. However, this guy couldn't stand the boredom of the banquet. He just stayed for a short while and then left, so he never met Mu Chenglin. Cheng Lin, so Mu Chenglin knew him, but he did not know Mu Chenglin. Fortunately, Mu Chenglin had a good memory and knew him. Otherwise, I'm afraid the Qin family would have a funeral tomorrow. The most important thing is that Miss Tang is not an ordinary person. Even if he can ask her to be a personal maid for the little girl, it is because he has the strength and Tang Xiaotian is not his opponent. But if Tang Can is really bullied by others, the nature will be different. Tang Xiaotian will definitely lead the Tang Sect masters to bloodbath the capital and several participating families. Whether it is the Qin family or several other families, they will be removed from China. , the consequences would be serious. ¡°Just kidding, when you go out from here, there are two cars parked less than 500 meters away from the back door of Heaven and Earth. You should be familiar with the red Ferrari among them,¡± Mu Chenglin said. Qin Haisheng was greatly shocked by Mu Chenglin's words. He knew that his sister's car was a red Ferrari. The Qin family is very different from other families. The Qin family has many children, but the upbringing is very strict. Although the family will show favoritism to the descendants who commit crimes, they will be subject to more severe family sanctions afterwards. Since the establishment of the Qin family, a total of three family members have been expelled from the Qin family, and 4 men and 1 woman have been exiled overseas and are not allowed to return to China for life. If my great-grandfather knew what happened today, I'm afraid I would also be severely punished. Although he is only 17 years old this year, his great-grandfather doesn't care about this. Rape is listed by his great-grandfather as one of the most serious crimes after treason. Maybe his life will be over. "Brother, I'm leaving now. You don't remember the faults of villains. Don't mention today's incident to my sister, otherwise I will be dead." Qin Haisheng really regretted it. The Qin family is not short of money. His parents The pocket money given to him is enough for him to squander, what kind of woman does he want? Why do he have to do such a tasteless thing? It is really embarrassing to the Qin family. Although Qin Haisheng is usually a dandy, he would never do such things. Today, he drank some wine and was encouraged by a few friends, so he acted so boldly. Jing Mu Chenglin was so frightened that Qin Haisheng became scared. "Miss Tang, tell me how to deal with these bastards, and I will help you deal with them!" Mu Chenglin said. "I want them to die!" Tang Can said through gritted teeth. She was really pissed off by these bastards. They were the only ones that Tang Can hated so much. "Death, I don't think so, but I have one thing to note, do you think it's okay? How about we confiscate their crime tools?" Mu Chenglin said. "Confiscating the tools for committing crimes? You mean confiscating their cars? Isn't that too easy for them? No, no, no!" Tang Can, although Miss Tang is a bit unruly, she is still a simple-minded little girl, Mu Chenglin meant She obviously didn't hear clearly and didn't know what tool Mu Chenglin was talking about. "Wrong, it's not the car. They are planning to do bad things like that, so we will confiscate the tools they use to do bad things. Do you understand?" Mu Chenglin reminded. Tang Can was not stupid. After thinking for a moment, he understood what the tools Mu Chenglin was talking about. Tang Can, whose face was red, said shyly: "Bad guys, gangsters, but I like them. That's it, they confiscated the tools they used to commit crimes." Tools, huh! It gives them an advantage, and they also want to take advantage of me. They are really looking for death." When the leading young man saw that Mu Chenglin and Tang Can were blatantly discussing how to punish them in front of them, he immediately shouted angrily: "F*ck,??Two bastards are so arrogant. I really thought that my brothers are just fools. Qin Haisheng, that little bastard has no eggs. These brothers are all pure men. Go to this young master. If something goes wrong, this young master will take care of me. The young master wants to see which bastard dares to touch me. " "Hmph! How dare you speak harshly when death is imminent." As he spoke, Mu Chenglin didn't care what Tang Can thought. He accelerated and rushed to the leading young man, kicked him away, and casually hit him again. After a few strokes, several meridians connected to the Huiyin point were completely destroyed. Except for gods descending to earth, I am afraid no one can save him. Although his life is safe, the only function left for him is urination. Seeing how powerful Mu Chenglin was, the remaining six dudes were immediately startled, looked at each other and ran away separately. Who was Mu Chenglin? How could he let them escape? He was swimming in the crowd like butterflies. Soon the six second-generation ancestors who were about to escape fell to the ground, and the lump on their crotches was destroyed by Mu Chenglin. Lost. The dozen or so bodyguards didn't notice this at first, because the leading young man was worried that the bodyguards would ruin their big event, so he asked the bodyguards to stand by in the car. Just now, Mu Chenglin's movement was a bit big, which immediately aroused the attention of the bodyguards. Notice, Soon, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed towards Muchenglin. Muchenglin looked coldly at the seven dandy second generation ancestors who fell on the ground and the group of bodyguards who rushed up. Compared with these second-generation ancestors, Mu Chenglin hated these guys who helped others do evil even more. Especially when he saw a delirious girl in the car, Mu Chenglin became even more furious and showed no mercy. After several screams, more than a dozen bodyguards fell to the ground. Except for a few lucky ones, all the rest had their arms broken by kicks or their legs were broken. If it weren't for the fact that killing people would increase karma, and increasing karma would seriously affect the improvement of the cultivators' cultivation, and also increase the difficulty of overcoming the tribulation, otherwise Mu Chenglin would have taken their lives long ago. Although Muchenglin did not kill them, life for these bodyguards was not easy. Broken arms and legs were still minor. In just a few seconds, Muchenglin had already done something to them. From now on, these It is obviously impossible for the bodyguards to take action again. It's okay for An An to be an ordinary person. But if he wants to be like this again, it is absolutely impossible. The main meridians on their bodies have been destroyed by Mu Chenglin. It was sealed. Without Mu Chenglin's intervention, ordinary people would not be able to open it. They would not even be able to muster the strength to do evil. Without the ability to do evil, Mu Chenglin wanted to see if they still dared to be arrogant. Looking at the defeated soldiers on the ground, moans of pain could not be heard, Mu Chenglin turned around and asked: "Miss Tang, are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, will this young master take action again?" "It's okay, but the guy who took the lead is too hateful. We can't just let him go. What kind of bastard wants to sell this girl to such a dirty place? I must have done this kind of thing before. I must let him go." He sat through the bottom of the prison," Tang Can said angrily. "Okay then!" After saying that, Mu Chenglin called Ouyang Yanfei and asked him to send someone to deal with the matter immediately. After receiving the call from Mu Chenglin, Ouyang Yanfei did not dare to neglect and immediately rushed over with a dozen people. Ouyang Yanfei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mu Chenglin and Tang Can standing there safe and sound. Although Mu Chenglin's tone was a little angry, he was probably not angry with himself. "Master Mu, what's going on? If you need anything, please let me know?" Ouyang Yanfei is very clear about Mu Chenglin's position in the minds of senior officials, even better than Mu Chenglin. Don't say that Mu Chenglin is justified now. , even if it is really his fault, no one will pursue it. "It's like this. The young lady next to me is Miss Tang from Tangmen in Xichuan Province. These bastards dared to kidnap Miss Tang halfway and wanted to do that dirty thing. Fortunately, this young master passed by and saved her. Miss Tang, otherwise Tang Xiaotian and Old Man Tang will definitely annihilate the capital. Now this matter will be left to you. Just follow Miss Tang's instructions on how to do it. As long as she is satisfied, everything will be easy to handle!" Mu Chenglin said. . "Yes, yes!" After hearing what Mu Chenglin said, Ouyang Yanfei broke out in cold sweat and felt a chill on his back. Others don't know who Tang Xiaotian is, so how can he, the deputy director of the National Security Bureau, not know it. The masters of the Tang Sect have been famous in China thousands of years ago. Even in modern times, no one dares to underestimate them. Tang Xiaotian is even registered in the register. A god-level master, if someone bullied his daughter, I'm afraid the old man would really kill her. Fortunately, Mu Chenglin suddenly took action, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "Miss Tang, please tell me if you need anything. Let us deal with these scum. No matter how big the backers are behind them, we will not tolerate them." Ouyang Yanfei said. "My request is very simple. Give those bastards a good trial and let them go to jail, especially the leader.Tang Can said angrily. "No problem, I guarantee that Miss Tang will be satisfied!" Ouyang Yanfei said. Perhaps out of sympathy, Tang Can did not leave immediately after solving the problem. Instead, he walked to a car, opened the door, took out the unconscious woman, handed it to Mu Chenglin, and said, "This little The girl seems to be the prey of these bastards, we have to save her." "Well, I'll do it!" After saying that, Mu Chenglin picked up the unconscious little girl and helped Tang Can walk towards the car. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 113: Brown Candy The first time he saw the little girl, Mu Chenglin saw regret and guilt in Tang Can's eyes, but Mu Chenglin didn't think about anything else. "Sister Tang Can, it's really you. Why are you here? How dare my grandfather let you out alone at such a late hour?" the little girl asked in surprise. "I'm sorry Xiya, I was not released by Mr. Han, but I ran out on my own." Tang Can said with his head lowered. "How is this possible? The Han family's mansion is heavily guarded. Let alone a weak woman who has lost all her skills, even a true martial arts master can't escape their sight." The little girl obviously didn't believe what Tang Can said. "Xiya, without the order from you and that bastard, do you think your grandfather would let me out? Me standing here is the best proof. I ran out on my own. As for the method, it is very simple. I will let the Han family Everyone is fascinated, but don¡¯t worry, what I gave them is Tianxian drunkenness. Not only is it non-toxic, it actually helps people sleep and makes them more energetic when they wake up." Tang Can said depressedly. Time and fate, everything was planned well, but unexpectedly a few stinky gangsters ruined everything. I'm afraid it will be difficult to escape this time. Thinking of this, Tang Can couldn't help but hate those gangsters even more. The disciples, secretly regretting that the punishment just now was a bit light, even if they were killed on the spot, it would not relieve the hatred in Miss Tang's heart. "Youyou meanyou drugged our family, drugged everyone, and then ran out?" the little girl asked in surprise. "Well, you guessed it right. Your grandfather was worried that I, an alien weed, would ruin the relationship between you and this big bad guy, so he didn't allow me to come out and raised me like a pig every day. And you and this big bad guy were in trouble The days were so tense that I completely forgot about my existence. I had no choice but to make this decision. But don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that they are all safe and sound. If it weren¡¯t for your sake, I would have used Yama this time. , Huh!" The fire in Tang Can's heart was burning brightly, thinking that Miss Tang had never been in such a mess. "Girl, what he said is true. She did intoxicate everyone in the Han family mansion and then escaped calmly. However, Grandpa and the others did not have anything wrong. They just slept for a while, and now someone has woken up. . But this crazy woman is not very lucky. If this young master hadn't arrived in time, I'm afraid the eldest lady of the Tang Sect would have become the kiln sister." Mu Chenglin just used his spiritual sense to check the situation. Just as Tang Can said, the Han family mansion was full of people sleeping soundly. However, no one was injured. It seemed that Tang Can did not kill him and showed some mercy to him. Despite this, Mu Chenglin was still very angry. This crazy woman was really ungrateful. She really thought he was a fool and dared to make such a show, so she spoke very rudely. "Asshole, if you hadn't kidnapped me here and ignored me, would I have done this? Ask yourself, have you forgotten me during this time? You two are so sweet to each other. , why did you leave me alone in that bullshit place?" Tang Can was completely angry. She had never suffered such a loss since she was born. The proud daughter of heaven suddenly became a fallen phoenix. She was really not as good as How could she not be angry? "Hmph, you crazy bitch, why bother with you? If you hadn't wanted to kill me for no reason, and also made rude remarks, wouldn't you be as capable as you, a crazy bitch who doesn't even have hair? I want you to give my family a chance. If you become a personal maid, you are looking down on you. Do you think anyone can be a maid for my girl? You are really ungrateful." Mu Chenglin was also angry. In his mind, Tang Can was the one who caused this, and it would be better if he received a lesson. It should. "Youare you still a man?" Tang Can roared angrily. "I don't need you to worry about whether I'm a man or not. My girl only needs to know. It's really easy to eat carrots and not worry about anything. You have nothing to do when you're free!" "You bastard, a shameless hooligan" Tang Can didn't expect that Mu Chenglin would not give her face. After all, she was a rare beauty, but she didn't seem to be attracted at all. Not being interested in him, Tang Can's naked disregard made Tang Can even more angry. "You guys haven't argued for a long time. Sister Tang Can, let me ask you, are my grandpa and the others really okay?" the little girl asked seriously. "I promise, Tianxian Zui is not an ordinary intoxicating drug. It is our Tang Sect's exclusive secret recipe, and its effect is far more domineering than ordinary intoxicating drugs. Not only does it take effect quickly, it is also colorless and tasteless, and it does not have any side effects afterwards. When a person who is fascinated wakes up, he will not feel that he has been fascinated at all." Tang Can said. "That's good. Brother Chenglin and I have indeed been negligent in this matter. As long as my grandfather and the others are fine, I will make the decision to give you your freedom, and let Brother Chenglin restore your skills. Then you can go back to Tangjiabao. ." Xiao ?The head said loudly. Is the little girl really scared? Is this Tang Can a time bomb at all? What she was given today was Tianxian Zui, and tomorrow there is no guarantee that she will be given a deadly poison that will seal her throat. She doesn¡¯t want to keep it around her family. Such a dangerous person who is out of control. There are some people we can¡¯t afford to offend, why can¡¯t we hide from them? "Xiya, are you telling the truth?" Tang Can asked. "of course it's true!" "Mu Chenglin, what do you mean?" "What Xiya means is what this young master means. Besides, a rich lady like you really doesn't have the talent and awareness to be a personal maid. I feel upset just looking at you. I want you to get out of here immediately," Mu Chenglin said. "Hmph, who do you think I am? If you want it, you can have it. If you don't want it, just let me go. It's a beautiful idea. Let me tell you, I will be with you from today on. Even if you have recovered your skills, The lady is not leaving either, what do you want to do?" "You're just a donkey. If you don't move away, you'll be beaten backwards, nougat!" Mu Chenglin said angrily. "Hey, this lady is born in the year of Donkey, and this lady is Brown Candy. What can you do, hum!" Tang Can made up his mind not to make Mu Chenglin feel comfortable, and even thought about how to interact with the little girl in Mu Chenglin Using tactics such as surprise attacks during intimacy, he wanted to let Mu Chenglin know that taking her here was an ignorant mistake. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you!" After saying that, Mu Chenglin said to the little girl: "Girl, this little girl was drugged, but it doesn't matter, it's just the most common drug. It was drugged by those scum, it should be I am going to **** this little girl. Seeing how pitiful she is, I brought her back and leave her to you now." Mu Chenglin said. "Those scum are worse than animals. They won't let such a young girl go. Those guys must pay the price." The little girl said angrily. Although the little girl in Mu Chenglin's hand is extremely beautiful, she has a youthful look on her face. She is estimated to be no more than 15 years old at most. Coupled with her plain clothes, it is obvious at a glance that she is not a child of a wealthy family, and she does not know who they are. Where did you find such a pure girl? "It's okay. With what those scum did, they will go to jail. I will pay attention to this matter personally when the time comes, and no one can escape." Mu Chenglin said loudly. "Then when will she wake up?" the little girl asked. "It should be soon. I just injected some Qi into her, and there are no marks on her body. She should wake up soon. Let's wait a little longer!" Mu Chenglin said. "Well, let's go back to the old house first, and then let the driver take her back when she wakes up. Anyway, we won't miss much," the little girl said. "That's fine." As he said that, Mu Chenglin carried the little girl into the car, ignored Tang Can beside him, started the accelerator and rushed towards the Han family mansion. Tang Can got into Qin Xiaolu's car in front. Ten minutes later, the car finally stopped in front of the Han family mansion. At this time, the Han family mansion was in a panic. The few people who woke up early quickly discovered the abnormality and immediately called for first aid. Something happened to the Han family mansion. How could anyone else dare to neglect it? It immediately caused a lot of panic. The last time the kidnappers quietly kidnapped the eldest lady of the Han family in front of such a tight location in the Han family mansion, this time they directly stunned dozens of people in the Han family. The victim is still unknown. How many were there and were there any casualties. After entering the Han family, Mu Chenglin immediately called for those who were awake to rescue them. Since they were just drugged, they were all rescued quickly without any casualties. After settling down everyone in the Han family, Mu Chenglin could finally take a rest. After working around all day today, Mu Chenglin's feet were a little sore. Coupled with the tossing for half the night, Mu Chenglin couldn't care less about other things. Want to rest. (This book will be on the shelves tomorrow, please order first!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 114: Big Lolita Mu Chenglin's idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Just as he was about to rest, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was the little girl standing outside the door with the rescued young and beautiful girl. The little girl's eyes were red, as if she had just cried. Pass. "What's wrong with the girl? I've just seen it. The family is fine and no one is injured. It's just that the old man is very angry." It is true that the old man is angry. The last time the little girl was kidnapped, Mu Chenglin came forward and said that the kidnapper was not an ordinary kidnapper. The man was so powerful that these security guards couldn't find him at all, and even if they did, it would be useless, so the old man didn't pursue it. But this time it was different. Hundreds of people in the Han family were all knocked down by a little girl. It was really embarrassing and embarrassing. So the old man was very angry. Now he is getting angry in the hall. The security captain of the Han family and Han The eldest and second child in the family were also reprimanded. "I'm not crying because of things at home, I'm crying because of sister Gu Ling's affairs. You bad guy, you don't know how pitiful Sister Gu Ling is." The little girl said in a whimpering voice. "Sister Gu Ling, who is she? Why don't I recognize you? When did you have another sister?" Mu Chenglin asked doubtfully. The little girl's face turned red, and she pointed at the young and beautiful girl behind her and said, "Oh, that's her. Her name is Gu Ling. Even though Sister Gu Ling looks small and exquisite, she is already nineteen years old this year, and she is even better than you." I want to be bigger." "What, she is nineteen years old? How is this possible?" Mu Chenglin said in surprise. The little girl in front of me has a green face. Although she is quite good-looking, she looks like a flowery girl. Looking at her figure, she has breasts but not breasts and butt butt. She is definitely not over fifteen years old by visual inspection. , some people believe it even if they say they are thirteen or fourteen years old. "Is this impossible? Sister Gu Ling is a premature baby. Her mother gave birth to her less than eight months pregnant. Therefore, Sister Gu Ling has been frail and sick since she was a child. Many people say that she will not live to be twelve years old, but she You have been strong for nineteen years, aren't you very strong? After listening to the little girl's words, Mu Chenglin looked this big Lolita up and down for a while and found that there was indeed something wrong with this big Lolita's body. Not only was her Qi and blood weak, but she also had many minor problems. The most serious thing was that she seemed to have a heart condition. The problem is a serious lack of blood supply. In addition, despite being so young, most of the meridians in her body are blocked. It is indeed a miracle that such a person can live to the age of nineteen. Logically speaking, she should have died of exhaustion when she was about ten years old. Without Mu Chenglin asking, the little girl told the story of Gu Ling. Gu Ling was not from Beijing, but from Southern Yunnan Province. Her mother was a native Miao girl from Southern Yunnan Province. Gu Ling's father was an educated youth who went to the countryside and was sent to southern Yunnan Province in the late 1970s. Miao girls have been infatuated since ancient times, and it was destined to be a tragedy when Gu Ling's mother fell in love with her father, an educated youth who went to the countryside. Since Gu Ling¡¯s father was among the last batch of intellectual youths to be sent down, he did not stay in that small Miao village for long. Before leaving, Gu Ling's father said that he would come back to marry Gu Ling's mother, but there has been no news since. Gu Ling's mother only found out that she was pregnant after her father left. In the Miao Village, it is an extremely serious matter for a woman to become pregnant before marriage. In the mild case, she will be forced to abort the fetus in her belly, and in the worst case, she will be thrown directly into a snake cave and suffer the pain of being fed by thousands of snakes. And Gu Ling's mother was the most beautiful flower in Qianhu Miao Village in the past, the pride of the entire Miao Village, and her suitors were lined up from one end of the mountain to the other. If there was a scandal about her, what would be the consequences? Quite serious. In order to preserve the fetus in her belly, Gu Ling's mother had no choice but to leave the Miao village deep in the mountains and head north to find Gu Ling's father. Due to traveling all the way and severe malnutrition, Gu Ling was born in a ruined temple less than eight and a half months into her pregnancy, which resulted in Gu Ling's congenital development being severely underdeveloped. Gu Ling¡¯s mother only knew that her father was an educated youth from the capital, named Gu Wantong, and knew nothing else. But for the longing in her heart and for the suffering daughter in her arms, Gu Ling's mother still came to the capital resolutely. After arriving in the capital, Gu Ling's mother realized how difficult it was to find someone in such a big city. Finding a needle in a haystack was no more than that. I have been searching for him for more than ten years and still have no news. For more than ten years, Gu Ling¡¯s mother has been looking for a husband while working in the city, and at the same time she has been raising her frail daughter. God did not favor this ill-fated Miao girl. Gu Ling's mother suddenly fainted while working last year. She went to the hospital for a check-up and found out that it was blood cancer. Blood cancer, also called leukemia, is a malignant disease with an extremely high mortality rate. Although Gu Ling's mother is uneducated, she has good skills in making gold and silver jewelry. This is a traditional craft handed down from the Miao village, so Gu Ling's mother has always been?Working at Yinfeng Jewelry Company, the income is also good, and I have accumulated a lot of money over the years. But no matter how much money you have, you can¡¯t afford to burn like this. Since the onset of the disease last year, more than 600,000 yuan has been spent on medical expenses. The most disgusting thing is that the company where Gu Ling¡¯s mother works actually uses the name Gu Ling¡¯s mother. She was fired because she hadn't been at work for many months in a row, and she didn't even care about things like so-called medical insurance. Gu Ling, who is in her third year of high school, took time off to take care of her mother at home after she fell ill. News came from the hospital some time ago that Gu Ling's blood sample was completely consistent with her mother's, and that although Gu Ling's mother was in the middle stage of leukemia, it was still treatable. , as long as Gu Ling is willing, the hospital can arrange surgery for them at any time. But surgery requires money. The surgery fee plus nutrition after the surgery costs about more than 300,000 yuan, and Gu Ling's family now has less than 100,000 yuan left. The shortfall of 200,000 yuan is directly pressed on Gu Ling, a nineteen-year-old girl. Since they are outsiders, Gu Ling and her mother have no relatives in the capital and have no way to borrow money. In desperation, Gu Ling had to ask the Yinfeng Jewelry Company where her mother worked before, hoping that they could bear part of the medical expenses. After all, her mother fainted during working hours, and the company should bear part of the medical expenses. Besides, my mother has worked for the company for more than fifteen years and has made a lot of contributions to the company. She is still a formal employee of the company. The company should provide insurance and other things that formal employees should pay. As long as you get the insurance Just the rest would be easy to handle. However, Yinfeng Jewelry Company said that Gu Ling¡¯s mother was only a temporary employee of their company, and the two did not sign any employment agreement, so the company did not pay her any insurance premiums, including medical care, work-related injuries, etc. In this situation, Gulin was at a loss. Her mother had been working in this company for more than ten years since she was sensible. Unexpectedly, this shady company did not sign any employment agreement with her mother, let alone buy any insurance for her. . Gu Ling knew that her mother had a lot of skills but no education. She might not understand things like signing an employment agreement, which gave this evil company an opportunity to take advantage of. Gu Ling intends to take this shady company to court, but the most important thing now is to collect enough money to treat her mother. According to the doctor, her mother's condition is not optimistic. If she does not undergo surgery, the most she can do is to He has half a year to live. So the most important thing right now is to make money, and we¡¯ll talk about other things later. For a 19-year-old girl, it is undoubtedly difficult to earn 200,000 yuan in a short period of time. In desperation, Gu Ling had to go to a karaoke bar to be a resident singer in Taiwan. Every time she sang a song, she could get a One hundred dollars, more if someone tips me. Since Gu Ling inherited not only her mother's beauty but also the Miao girl's loud and beautiful voice, modern and ancient folk songs played in the bar, winning the favor and love of many people. After singing in the bar for three months, Gu Ling earned a total of more than 90,000 yuan, but there was still a gap of more than 100,000 yuan between the medical expenses required by her mother, and her mother's situation became even more pessimistic. The hospital has repeatedly urged her to proceed. Had surgery. In desperation, Gu Ling thought of an extreme method, selling herself to save her mother. He is aware of his own situation. In the past two years, Gu Ling has felt that his health has been deteriorating. The data on the school's annual physical examination report sheet are becoming more and more worrying. Even if there is no accident, I am afraid that I will not live for a few years. Instead of watching my mother die step by step, it is better to use my own body and future to replace my mother. of health. This idea is not crazy, but it is cruel. For a teenage girl to use such an extreme method to save her mother, this has to be said to be a tragedy, a tragedy for society and human nature. However, Gu Ling still overestimated her ability to bear it. Today was her first order, and someone was willing to pay 100,000 yuan for her first night. But when Gu Ling saw the lustful young man and the seven or eight dandy second generation ancestors who were eager to try, she backed away and refused to accept the business. "But what does the wish of a little girl mean at this time? Those dandy second-generation ancestors don't care whether you are willing or not. It's good if you are willing. I hope everyone can have a good time. If you don't want to, that's fine. It's a thrill when the Overlord forces the bow to play. Afterwards, it only costs the family tens of thousands of dollars. In their opinion, a few of them can escape the temptation of money. Gu Ling regretted it, but there was no regret medicine. Just as she was about to run away, she was stopped by the young man with a lustful face. He took a glass of wine from the table and said that as long as she drank this glass of wine, they would let her go. . Otherwise, just stay with them. In desperation, Gu Ling had no choice but to drink the glass of wine. As soon as the wine entered her stomach, she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she arrived at the Han family mansion. ?(Originally it was released today, but the system is not activated, so I have to wait. No matter, I will release a public chapter first.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 115: Opening Ceremony No wonder the little girl would cry. After listening to Gu Ling's story, Mu Chenglin felt sad in his heart. This little girl is so pitiful. With such a thin body, she could fall down at any time, but there is a heart hidden under her weak appearance. Strong soul. Mu Chenglin did not look down on Gu Ling because she had ever thought of selling herself. She was able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of life at such a young age. Such people should be respected, not ridiculed and ridiculed. Looking at Gu Ling with a calm face, Mu Chenglin felt mixed feelings in his heart. He gently patted Gu Ling's little head and said, "Don't worry, since you have met us, it means that we are destined. We will not sit back and ignore your matter. You can live here these days and take good care of yourself. After you take good care of yourself, we will perform an operation on your mother. I am not telling you, in your current situation, Not to mention saving your mother, once you are on the operating table, it is still unknown whether you can come down, so if you want to save your mother, you must first take good care of yourself." "Thank you, you are all good people. As long as you can save my mother, I can endure any hardship and endure any pain." Gu Ling's voice was trembling, but she tried her best to control her emotions. "Sister Gu Ling, please stay at my house and recuperate. Which hospital is your aunt in now? I will arrange for her to be transferred to the 303 Hospital. The surgery there will be more reliable and the success rate will be higher." The little girl has a A Bodhisattva cannot tolerate such a tragic story. "Thank you, sister Xiya, how can I thank you" Gu Ling said with her head lowered, her eyes filled with tears. Regardless of whether the little girl was out of sympathy or had ulterior motives, at this moment she became Gu Ling's only hope. Moreover, after seeing the Han family mansion, she also knew that for a noble daughter like Han Xiya, she actually had nothing worthy of Han Xiya and Mu Chenglin's plans. It could be seen that Han Xiya and Mu Chenglin They really want to help her, and they do have the ability. After staying in the bar for so many days, the most indispensable thing is the scene of dandies competing for beauty and wealth. They would rather spend tens or even millions on a bottle of wine than help those in need and compete with those people. When she got up, the two strangers in front of her who looked more like her sisters and brothers were more worthy of her trust. Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya were very tired from the night's events, so they talked for a while and then went back to their respective rooms to rest. Early the next morning, Mu Chenglin and the little girl rushed to school to start the first step of their college career. Tang Can and Gu Ling stayed in the Han family mansion. After what happened last night, Mr. Han issued a death order, and the witch must be monitored 24 hours a day. Of course, after learning Tang Can's identity, Mr. Han couldn't go too far. After all, Tang Xiaotian and the entire Tang clan were not easy to mess with. Mu Chenglin could not care less, but the Han family could not. The old man also said that from now on, if Tang Can wants to go out, he only needs to say something. There is no need to be secretive. The Han family will not stop him. In addition, at the strong request of the little girl, the old man personally ordered that Gu Ling's mother be transferred to the 303 Hospital, and an expert team was formed to conduct treatment led by Li Wencheng, the most famous leukemia treatment expert in China. At the same time, according to Professor Li Wencheng's suggestion, Gu Ling was He was also sent to No. 303 Hospital for observation and recovery before surgery. The tasks on the first day of college are very simple, including the opening ceremony for freshmen and the opening ceremony of military training. There is never a lack of market for these clich¨¦d things in China, even in the most top universities in China like Beijing University. At the freshman opening ceremony, first the president of Capital University talked for half an hour, then the school secretary talked for more than half an hour, and the leaders of this department and that department wasted nearly two hours, and finally Freshman representatives speak. Since Mu Chenglin is the top scorer in this year's college entrance examination, and is also known as the strongest top scorer in history, there is no doubt that this year's freshman representative falls on Mu Chenglin. When the host loudly invited Mu Chenglin to speak on stage, Mu Chenglin was a little confused. Where did this happen? Why didn't he notify someone in advance when he asked someone to speak on stage? Is this just the heartbeat? It's really depressing, and It doesn't look like he's a temporary catcher. You don¡¯t want to do it, but with so many people watching, it is too disrespectful to the school leaders. Although Mu Chenglin is not afraid of trouble, it is better to do less than to do more. We may not need these leaders in the future, so think about it. Mu Chenglin decided to go up and say a few words. In fact, Mu Chenglin had really wronged the leaders of Capital University in this matter. In order to allow Mu Chenglin to have a relaxed college life, Ouyang Yanfei specially greeted the president and secretary of Capital University. As long as it involves Mu Chenglin, Cheng Lin, then the green light is given all the way. Knowing that Mu Chenglin was the son-in-law of the Han family, the president of Capital University had already greeted the old man of the Han family before letting Mu Chenglin come on stage to speak. It was just that something happened to the Han family yesterday.Mr. Han had completely forgotten about his wife's incident, so Mu Chenglin was a little surprised. Regardless of whether it is abrupt or not, this statement still needs to be said. But Mu Chenglin didn't plan to say more. After all, as a student, he knew very well what college students were thinking about now. They hated these tedious and mediocre things the most. What the leaders just said about Mu Chenglin Lin was almost asleep, so in order to fully understand the mood of his classmates, Mu Chenglin decided to just say a few simple words in his speech. "Hello, classmates, my name is Mu Chenglin, and I come from Saibei. People say that I am the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and I am also the strongest top scorer in the college entrance examination in history. In fact, I think this is not accurate. Beijing University is the best institution of higher learning in China. There is no one or two words in our hearts. In our hearts, only Beijing University is the best. Each of us is proud to stand here. At least at this moment, our starting point is the same. In fact, each of us is He is the top pick. Students, standing on the same starting line, whether we can reach the finish line at the same time and whether we can be ahead of other gates depends on your own efforts." "This is an era that only recognizes the strong, and learning gives us the original capital to become strong. The university is not our playground. On the contrary, the university is the dream factory of our lives. To realize our ideals, universities cannot be abandoned. We must If you don¡¯t want to spend your life in mediocrity and let your life shine with dazzling brilliance, university is the first flame.¡± "Flying freely is a dream, and youth gives us passion. Just like clouds can never cover the sun, temporary comfort will never take away our persistence in pursuing our ideals. We have the ambition to stand in Kunlun, and we also have perseverance. With our will and belief, as long as we are prepared during college, when opportunity knocks on our door, we will definitely board the train of happiness.¡± In just three to four hundred words, Mu Chenglin vividly explained the university¡¯s responsibilities and mission. Although Mu Chenglin was not prepared in advance, he still won applause from the audience. The opening ceremony of the military training was held in the afternoon. In fact, Mu Chenglin did not want to participate in the military training. The so-called military training was just to enhance the military literacy of college students so that they could calmly respond to the war when it suddenly broke out. This is very meaningful whether from the perspective of politics, military or talent training. But this does not mean much to Mu Chenglin. He is now one of the masters with the strongest individual combat ability on the earth. It is of no use to him to participate in this level of training. significance. Moreover, the school has made preparations for him to withdraw from military training. As long as he proposes, the school will immediately approve it. But Mu Chenglin didn't do this, mainly because the little girl didn't want to quit the military training. The reason made Mu Chenglin dumbfounded. The little girl said that the Han family is a standard military family. Although some of the elders in the family have entered politics, their roots are in the army. As a member of the Han family, although she did not apply for the military academy, she cannot be a deserter. Although the military training is only very simple military training, she cannot escape for any reason. Since the little girl insisted, what could Mu Chenglin say, so she had no choice but to participate in this military training. (It¡¯s sad. The editor originally promised to put it on the shelves today, but the system was not turned on for the whole day. The editor kept asking Aotian to wait and see. No, he waited until night. Finally, the editor notified Aotian and reported the list to the editor-in-chief. Ao Tian was missed in the report, so let Ao Tian wait a little longer and put it on the shelves next week. What a cheat! Since most of the editors have said this, Ao Tian has no choice but to wait. It is planned to be put on the shelves next Friday. faint!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 116: Company Attacked Plans can never keep up with changes. Mu Chenglin originally planned to accompany the little girl to successfully complete the military training for more than a month, but that night Ouyang Yanfei made an urgent call to Mu Chenglin and asked Mu Chenglin The plan was completely disrupted. Things happened suddenly. Half an hour before Ouyang Yanfei called Mu Chenglin, the headquarters of Saibei Shenmu Wine Group was infiltrated by agents. 22 national security elites had their throats cut brutally. In addition, 16 Shenmu Wine Group An employee died, but no traces were left at the scene. Surveillance and other equipment also functioned normally, and no trace of the murderer was captured. The national security department urgently dispatched experts to Shenmu Liquor Industry to conduct on-site investigation, and concluded that the murderer was a strong man far beyond the innate masters, and had even entered the god level. It is not a trivial matter for a god-level master with hostility to sneak into China. China is not without god-level masters. Not only does it exist, but there are many of them. Which of the major sects does not have one or two ancestors who are in charge of the sect, so There are many god-level masters. However, since god-level masters are generally like dragons, they can travel around the world or retreat to the dead, and only a few of them can be used by the country. There is only one god-level master that the country can mobilize. This master was originally an inner disciple of Shaolin and had a very high status. But in the past, the Japanese invaders invaded the land of China, and there were no intact eggs in the nest. No matter ordinary people or monks and nuns, they could not stay away. Under such circumstances, which master joined the army and later followed Taizu? And he personally established the predecessor of the current national security - the Central Guard Corps. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, this master did not leave the army, but simply returned to secular life. Thirty years ago, he finally became a god-level master and the top expert in the country's hands. Originally, the best way to deal with a god-level powerhouse was to dispatch powerhouses of the same level or even higher. But the problem is that the country does not have the extra masters to hunt down this sudden powerhouse. The only god-level powerhouse is still stationed in the capital. , lest hostile forces take advantage of them. Not to mention bringing down the leaders of China, even if there was some trouble in the capital, the consequences would be extremely serious. In desperation, Ouyang Yanfei thought of Muchenglin. First of all, Shenmu Liquor Industry is Muchenglin's industry. If something goes wrong, Muchenglin should come forward. On the other hand, if the mysterious strong man cannot get what he wants at the Shenmu Liquor Headquarters, sooner or later he will find Mu Chenglin. By then, it will not only be the elites of Guoan and the ordinary employees of the company who will be injured. , it is very likely that Mu Chenglin¡¯s family will also be implicated. Therefore, regardless of whether it is public or private, we must take action. Moreover, the country really does not have any extra experts to take action now. After receiving the call from Ouyang Yanfei, Mu Chenglin was furious. He knew very well what this mysterious god-level powerhouse was here for. He must be here for the secret recipe of the earth's fairy brew. Only such things can attract the attention of god-level experts, especially the best spiritual wine, which is a good product for increasing spiritual energy. Now the earth's environment is so bad, the lack of spiritual energy has reached a limit. Cultivation has become so difficult, and when you reach the god level, you can already initially understand the essence of spiritual energy, so people like them are even more eager for spiritual energy. But no matter what the reason is, it is unforgivable to wantonly slaughter ordinary people. If this were in the immortal world, such people would be classified as evil and evil, and the Immortal Emperor would always completely annihilate such people. it. Although the essence of immortals and demons is the same selfishness, and they all act against nature, immortals have a bottom line. They do what they do and what they don't do. At the very least, they cannot attack ordinary people. But the devil is different. In the eyes of the devil, he only has himself as the center, and everything is centered on himself. No matter whether they are monks or ordinary people, they will never show mercy once they think it is necessary to take action. The rule is to kill one when you see one and kill a pair when you see two. And this guy who suddenly appeared has been classified as a demon by Mu Chenglin. To be honest, after knowing the cultivation levels on the earth, Mu Chenglin, a so-called god-level master, really didn't take it seriously. It was just a foundation-building period. He is just a rookie. Needless to say, Mu Chenglin has now reached the Golden Core level. Even if he is an innate rookie, Mu Chenglin can easily kill him. Mu Chenglin has seen such rubbish before. Don't even look at it. Thinking back to when he was on Medicine King, he was practicing at the age of six and reached the twelfth level of Qi training at the age of ten. At the age of eleven, he entered the foundation building stage and entered the threshold of cultivation. At the age of thirty-eight, he condensed the golden elixir, and at the age of one hundred and twenty-five, he broke the elixir and transformed into an infant. He became a master of the earth infant stage at the age of more than four hundred years. He achieved the supreme immortality in eight hundred years, and survived the immortal calamity in one fell swoop. Immortal. So in his mind, he was just a newbie in the foundation stage, not even a bigger ant. I didn¡¯t expect that such a rookie on earth could occupy a high position in a majestic manner and become a god in people¡¯s eyes. In Muchenglin's view, this kind of?It is just a kind of ignorance and arrogance that there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains and they are kings. The real frog at the bottom of the well sits in the well and looks at the sky, while the rat in the hole is short-sighted. That night, Muchenglin boarded a special plane to Saibei and arrived in Saibei an hour later. After getting off the plane, Muchenglin did not use the car provided by Guoan and disappeared from the airport in a flash. When we arrived at the headquarters of Shenmu Winery, the atmosphere here was extremely tense. Everyone entering and exiting was subject to inspection, including Shenmu Winery¡¯s CEO Li Wenhua and Production Department Manager Wang Hailong. Due to the needs of the company's development, the headquarters of Shenmu Winery moved out of the former Saibei Winery and rented a 6-story office building in the Jinding Building opposite Lucheng Department Store as its office location. At the same time, the production department built a new building in the south of Lucheng. Construction of a huge new factory and a new office building has also started there. It is expected to be put into production next year. The company's headquarters will also be moved there by then, but before that, it will stay in the Jinding Building for a while. At this time, the Jinding Building was tightly surrounded by military police, and the hall of the building was filled with stretchers. There were victims one by one on the white stretchers. When you walked into the wooden hall, you saw such a tragic scene. In the past, Mu Chenglin was just an ordinary second-generation ancestor. In the eyes of the dandy, there was nothing else except eating, drinking and having fun. Therefore, Mu Chenglin's memory from childhood to adulthood did not have much that could make him happy. Something that shocked him. Although Muyuan Zhenren had many tragic battles, he had also been seriously injured and nearly died. But this was the first time that I saw the corpses of ordinary people in front of me like this. You can imagine how shocking it was. Through his exclusive magical power, Mu Chenglin saw the remnant souls floating in the air trying to rush into his body again and again, but failed every time, and each remnant soul was riddled with resentment. Even if a soul like this Even in the underworld, there will be almost no good results. They will either be cast into the realm of animals or reincarnated evil ghosts. Anyway, they will not be able to become adults unless someone saves them. As the former god of land, Muchenglin was not only the local administrative god but also the protector of peace and tranquility in the countryside. He is also the city god and night god, in charge of the household registration of the deceased in the village, and is the administrative god of the underworld. Since ancient times, it has been said: "The country is based on the people, and food is the top priority for the people. Therefore, when the country is founded, the ruler and the people first order the establishment of a community. The land is vast and there are many valleys, and it is not possible to worship all over the country. Therefore, an altar is built to worship it in the national city." You have a household registration during your lifetime, and you will also have a household registration after your death. When you are alive, you are managed by the Public Security Bureau, and after you die, you are managed by the underworld. The most basic unit of the underworld in the mortal world is the Earth Temple, so every Earth Lord is a mythical version of the police station chief. And Mu Chenglin, the land god who is in charge of the land, is the director of the Public Security Bureau, so Mu Chenglin can see these souls. Because once the soul leaves the body, the world will be intolerable and it will be continuously damaged. In just a few hours, the souls of several victims with weaker soul power have already disappeared. Only the souls of these soldiers who had undergone strict training during their lifetimes have not dissipated. However, despite this, the souls of these soldiers have also been damaged to varying degrees. Many people's memories have been disordered, and only a trace of instinct is left. Mu Chenglin gently photographed the remnant soul of a soldier and read his memory. In the soldier's memory, Mu Chenglin saw a man dressed in black. He was short, in his forties or fifties, with a beard, holding a blood-red samurai sword, with a cold face and a strange figure. . In this soldier's memory, this guy who looked like a bastard from the island country suddenly appeared and killed a soldier patrolling outside the building with just one knife, and it was the most painful slit of the throat. The reason why the killing method of throat slitting is terrifying is that the victim does not die immediately after his throat is cut, but he is unable to speak and can only wait in pain for death to come. This bastard slaughters ordinary people in this way, which shows the cruelty of his heart. Later, after reading the memories of several victims, Mu Chenglin roughly determined the appearance of this bastard. Mu Chenglin took the pencil and sketch paper from the hands of the criminal investigation expert, and soon the image of a typical wretched man from the island country appeared on the paper. After drawing the read image, Mu Chenglin asked Ouyang Yanfei to immediately investigate this guy's information, and at the same time blockade the airport customs in various places to arrest this hateful guy immediately. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to catch a master like this if he wants to escape, Mu Chenglin just wanted to let this bastard know that the Chinese police had found out his figure and told him not to be arrogant. In addition, Mu Chenglin decided to take action personally this time and kill this bastard no matter what, in order to comfort the souls of the victims. Just now, Mu Chenglin sensed with his spiritual sense that there was no aura of a god-level expert within a hundred miles. This could only mean that the hateful guy had left Lucheng, but Mu Chenglin had already remembered this bastard. Breath and appearance, as long as this bastard is driven out?Within a radius of one hundred kilometers around him, Muchenglin would be able to find him, and it would be a matter of time before he was caught. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 117: Onimusha The response from the National Security Bureau was quite rapid, and soon the information about this wretched man was sent to Mu Chenglin. Onimusha, one of the three great masters of the island country, is the leader of the Oni-shou Yit¨­ style, and his strength ranges from mid-god level to late god-level. The National Security Bureau does not have much information about Onimusha, only two or three pages. It only says that Onimusha became famous after a battle with the American supernatural team fifty years ago. At that time, the United States dispatched the most elite "Sea Eagle" team. . "Sea Eagle" is the earliest supernatural organization founded by the U.S. government. Since Lincoln, it has been the ultimate weapon of the United States. As early as World War II, it has been ranked among the top ten supernatural organizations in the world with its strong combat effectiveness and flexibility. one. Fifty years ago, there was a serious conflict between the Sea Eagle Squadron and the Ghost Hand Itto Ryu. The cause is no longer traceable, but now people can roughly infer some clues. It should be that the American soldiers stationed in the island country were once again dominated by the object below. , once again staged the trick of a female being fucked, but this time they seemed to have hit a brick wall. The island woman who was fucked had an unusual background and was closely related to the Onishe Ittou Ryu, so the Onishe Ittou Ryu took action. The Ghost Hand Itto Style is one of the five major celebrities in the island country. It is quite powerful. In addition, the methods of this school are extremely cruel and strange, so it is called the Ghost Hand. That time, the Ghost Hand Ittori style slaughtered all the soldiers in a military base near Tokyo overnight, and finally completely destroyed the entire military base. This was simply an unforgivable crime at that time. The island nation fifty years ago was the darkest period in its history. At that time, less than twenty years after the end of World War II, the entire country was in ruins. At that time, the United States had become one of the two superpowers. Only the Soviet Union in the north had the strength to compete with the United States. In front of the United States, the island country was just a godson who was not liked by his godfather. After the incident, the island government did not dare to take sides. Although the Ghost Sword Style was powerful, it was not enough for the government to protect it at all costs, because the price paid was too high. However, the island government did not help the Americans deal with the Ghost Hand Yidao Ryu, but let them resolve their own matters. Soon, the American sea eagle troops landed on the island country and launched the fiercest attack on the ghost hand sword style. But the result was very tragic. Onimusha, the first genius of Onishou Ittou style, appeared out of nowhere. He killed the three masters of the same level with the power of the innate great perfection state, and in a short period of time, he wiped out all the sea eagles who landed on the island country. , severely damaging the top armed forces of the United States. As for what happened next, the outside world doesn¡¯t know. Anyway, since then, the originally secretive and weird Ghost Hand Ichidou Style has become even weirder. There are only dojos in specific cities in the island country, and the headquarters does not know where it has been moved. , triggered a burst of speculation from the outside world, and the Onimusha who became famous in that battle also disappeared from people's sight along with the Onimusha Ittou style. Onimusha once again appeared in people's sight when they were encircling and suppressing the world's largest dark psychic guild a few years ago. Due to the existence of the dark psychic guild, those corrupted psychics could do anything for money and power. Whatever the case, many politicians, celebrities and business elites have been assassinated, as if it were a world governing body other than the United Nations. The existence of the Dark Power Guild has seriously affected the world situation. Heads of countries including the United States have felt a huge threat, so a war against the Dark Power Guild has quietly begun. At that time, not only the supernatural troops from the United States participated in the battle, but also the supernatural troops from China, the island country, the Asan Kingdom and other countries participated in the battle. It was also in that battle that the Onimusha once again appeared in people's sight, and this time At that time, he was already a god-level powerhouse. After reading the information collected by the National Security Bureau, Mu Chenglin was silent for a while and then stopped talking. He believed that as long as these arrogant guys didn't get what they wanted for one day, they would appear in China again. Yes, it will be the time for this bastard to die. And Mu Chenglin vaguely felt that things were not as simple as imagined. Where is China? It is the birthplace of the spiritual world in East Asia. Both the karate of the island country and the taekwondo of the Bangzi country were born out of the Chinese martial arts. , even the ninjas that the island country has always been proud of evolved from a Five Elements technique that was spread to the island country during the Western Han Dynasty of China. Since ancient times, Chinese spiritual practice has been full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If you don't move easily, you will be shocked. Neither the Holy Knights nor the Dark Holy See, which claimed to be powerful and righteous, dared to extend their tentacles to China, let alone an island country. Therefore, Mu Chenglin concluded that there must be something behind this matter. But Mu Chenglin was cruel this time. No matter what the inside story was or how many people were involved, as long as he found out, he would kill them all. These guys are not domestic cultivation sects.In his eyes, they are all monsters and monsters, and there is only one word for them, that is, kill. Although Shenmu Liquor Group suffered many casualties this time, the actual losses were not large, because the most secrets were not kept in the company, and the best spiritual wine the company could produce was only Samsung Spiritual Wine, which is of this level. Although the spiritual wine contained a lot of spiritual power, it was not of much help to the god-level powerhouses. Only Mu Chenglin himself knows the production process of the best spirit wine. If that bastard wants to get the secret recipe of the best spirit wine, he must go to Mu Chenglin. Therefore, Mu Chenglin is not going to find that bastard and just wait for him to come. . Of course, Mu Chenglin plans to go to the island country if necessary. Mu Chenglin is a guy who doesn't like trouble. Although he doesn't like trouble, he is not afraid of trouble. Once someone causes trouble for him, Mu Chenglin's usual approach is to kill the whole family of whoever causes trouble for me. Although this sentence is somewhat absolute, there is no such thing as kindness in the spiritual world. Tolerating enemies is cruelty and irresponsibility to oneself and one's family. Either don't take action. Once you take action, you must eradicate it. Otherwise, someone may come to you in a few years to seek revenge. The power of hatred is amazing. Maybe it's just an ordinary child, but As long as there is hatred, it is likely to explode with shocking potential. Since the Oni Shou Yida Ryu has bullied him and killed so many people with one move, then the hatred between the two parties has been concluded, and it is still a blood feud, the kind that will last until death, then Mu Chenglin will not I understand the need for mercy. If a master in the foundation building stage wants to hide, even someone as strong as Mu Chenglin can't do anything about it. After all, Mu Chenglin is still in the recovery period and many of his exclusive magical powers cannot be used. Otherwise, a 'Ten Thousand Miles Tracking' will be enough to make him hide. There's no hiding from that bastard plus three points. In addition, his spiritual consciousness is still very weak now, and the maximum search range is only one hundred kilometers. If he breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage, then the search range of his spiritual consciousness can reach one thousand kilometers. With a land area as large as China, It wouldn't take much effort for Mu Chenglin to conduct a thorough search. The appearance of Onimusha made Mu Chenglin feel the crisis again. The world is actually not peaceful. There are many things that he doesn't know, and there are many powerful beings that he doesn't know. He can't deal with it alone, and he can't escape. There is always no problem, but behind him are his parents and relatives, a little girl, brothers such as Wang Bao, An Yi, Liang Erpang, and Heihu and others who follow him to make a living. In front of the enemy, their strength is far from enough, so they must find ways to enhance their strength. After returning to the capital, Mu Chenglin did not go to school to participate in military training. Instead, he told the little girl to return to his villa. He wanted to refine weapons and some life-saving magic weapons. Although that bastard Ma Shaoling made Mu Chenglin very angry last time, the magical bracelet that guy wore reminded him. It is impossible for me to be around my parents and friends all the time, so why not refine some similar magic weapons to protect them. Just do it, you don¡¯t need any heavenly materials or earthly treasures to refine these simple magic weapons, you just need some jade, and you don¡¯t need any top-quality jade materials, either sapphire or white jade, even those half-jade and half-jade Stone turning material can also be used. Muyuan Zhenren was born on the Medicine King Planet where everything else is not that good, but it is famous for its alchemy and weapon refining, and is very famous in the entire star field. Although Muyuan Zhenren is not a disciple of the Weapon Refining Sect, his weapon refining skills are not bad at all. There are a lot of jade at home, and the quality is very good. It is enough to make a dozen bracelets, but there are many people who need to be prepared to give them away. A dozen bracelets is a bit small. The little girl¡¯s family alone needs more than a dozen bracelets. At least every immediate family member must have one. In addition, my family must have one. Three bracelets are also needed, plus An Yi, Xiao An'an, Liang Erpang and others, at least forty or fifty bracelets are needed. Therefore, Muchenglin had to go to a jade shop to buy some jade. Coincidentally, Mu Chenglin came to the flagship store of Daqin Jade Store, the largest jade store in the capital, and saw Qin Xiaolu inside. After asking, he found out that Daqin Jade Store was their Qin family's business, and now this flagship store It is under the management of Qin Xiaolu. It turns out that Qin Xiaolu will be a sophomore after school starts, and her major is business administration, with a concurrent major in finance, so her family lets her temporarily manage the store to gain some experience. After learning that Mu Chenglin was coming, Qin Xiaolu took out all the best jade materials in the store without saying a word. Since Mu Chenglin wanted raw jade that had not been carved, there was not much stock in the store. , so Qin Xiaolu also took Mu Chenglin to the headquarters of Daqin Jade Shop, where he got a lot of raw jade and solved the problem of Mu Chenglin's refining materials.??problem. (In the past few days, Aotian is going to Hohhot and Haote City for treatment of a foot injury, so the update may be unstable, but we can guarantee continuous updates. Thank you for your support!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 118: Weapon Refining Weapon refining pays great attention to the combination of talents. Of course, the person refers to the weapon refining master himself. A high-level weapon refining master can completely turn decay into magic. Even with only some simple materials, he can refine magic weapons that others can't match. of. It can be said that a good weapon refiner completely determines the level of a magic weapon. A high-level weapon refiner can successfully refine a high-level magic weapon using garbage materials, while a low-level weapon refiner can use heavenly materials and earthly treasures to successfully refine it. It may not be possible to refine a high-level magic weapon. This is the gap. Material, of course, refers to the material for refining. Of course, the higher the grade, the better. Good refining materials can withstand more formations and can store more energy. If there is space for heavenly materials and earthly treasures, If so, it can even open up a dimensional space, and with the help of other material formations, it can even be refined into immortal weapons or higher-level magic weapons. None of this is a problem for Mu Chenglin. First of all, Mu Chenglin is a high-level weapon refiner, and he is also a high-level weapon refiner who has stayed in the fairy world for more than three thousand years. Now Mu Chenglin can not only use Yaowangxing You can also use the weapon refining skills of the Yunxian world to refine more powerful magic weapons. Secondly, what Mu Chenglin wants to refine this time is not a high-end magic weapon. According to the level, it is just a good quality magic weapon at most, so it does not require too high-end materials. Moreover, cultivation resources on earth are extremely scarce, so how could there be so many high-end materials for Mu Chenglin to choose from. After returning from Da Qin Jade Shop, Mu Chenglin locked himself in the room. In order not to be disturbed, Mu Chenglin simply picked up little An'an from school, because during this period, little An'an was Mu Chenglin. It was a pick-up and drop-off, and this time Mu Chenglin wanted to refine the weapon, and he didn't know when it would be finished, so he simply picked up the little guy. Now Mu Chenglin has officially listed Xiao An'an on the door wall. He taught her an introductory cultivation method a month ago. After completing two hours of homework, he stopped practicing, which made Mu Chenglin roll his eyes. Despite this, Xiao Anan's progress is still quite fast. Since Xiao Anan practices authentic immortal cultivation techniques, it is different from An Yi and others. Moreover, Xiao Anan is still young, so Mu Chenglin believes that she is fully capable. He climbed to the top step by step without any external help, so he did not leave any energy in Xiao Anan's body. Mu Chenglin's vision is pretty good. In just over a month, little An'an found the sense of Qi. Even though there was only a trace, it also showed that little An'an had become an immortal cultivator. After buying a lot of red Fuji apples, huge snake fruits and some snacks for little An'an, he also told her not to go up to find him no matter what happened. After doing these things, Mu Chenglin handed over the phone and all communication tools. They were all closed, and then the great work of refining weapons began. Refining weapons is the same as refining elixirs. The biggest fear is to be disturbed by others. Moreover, refining some high-level magic weapons may even cause disaster. Therefore, many people have to go to an inaccessible place when refining weapons. However, what Mu Chenglin wanted to refine this time was just some of the most common guardian magic weapons, so it was unlikely to cause much commotion, let alone catastrophe. Therefore, Mu Chenglin started his own journey in his villa. The first weapon refining on earth. For a whole week, Mu Chenglin locked himself in the room. Not only was a spirit gathering array arranged in the room, but also a larger spirit gathering array centered around the villa. The function of the spirit gathering array is to gather spiritual energy. An ordinary spirit gathering array can use the spiritual energy within a radius of more than ten kilometers of the array for your own use. And a large spirit gathering formation is much more powerful. It can force all the spiritual energy within a thousand kilometers to the center of the formation. There is also an even more terrifying spirit-gathering formation in the fairy world. This formation is called the Zhoutian Spirit-Gathering Divine Formation. Once the divine formation formed by this heaven-defying power is successfully deployed, the spiritual energy covering tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of kilometers in radius will be controlled by this divine formation. Even the spiritual veins in the underground will not be spared, and the power is extremely terrifying. Of course, the more advanced the formation, the more difficult it is to arrange. Ordinary spirit gathering formations and large spirit gathering formations are not complicated, and Mu Chenglin can complete them by himself. But if you want to set up the Zhoutian Spirit Gathering Divine Formation, it is not something that a rookie in the golden elixir stage, Mu Chenglin, can complete. It will not only require a large number of high-level immortals, but also a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Even in In the fairy world, only those super sects can deploy such large-scale formations as sect-suppressing formations. When Mu Chenglin opened the door, he not only saw the little girl who was in military training, but also his parents and grandfather. In addition, several direct elders of the Han family also came, which made Mu Chenglin I thought something had happened. Seeing that Mucheng Lin came out safely, everyone was very happy. After asking, I found out that since Mu Chenglin said hello to the little girl, he started his own weapon refining business and even turned off his mobile phone. Waited for two days?After that, the little girl couldn't get through Mu Chenglin's phone, so she asked for leave from school and returned to her love nest. Then she learned from Xiao Anan that Mu Chenglin had been in the room for two days and did not come out during this period. Although the little girl has received the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, it is only an inheritance. It is not the memory fusion of Mu Chenglin and Mu Yuan Zhenren, so there are many things that the little girl still doesn't understand, and if she cares about it, she will be confused. , so I called my mother. As soon as this call was made, the whole Hanmu family was mobilized, and even the No. 1 and No. 2 heads were alerted. Fortunately, the old man from the National Security Bureau gave them golden words, telling them not to disturb Mu Chenglin, and promising that Mu Chenglin would be fine. Only then did they forcibly stop the impulsive behavior of Li Yue'e, who loved her son so much, from entering the house to look for her son at all costs. Seeing that his family members were all there, Mu Chenglin was very happy, so he just gave them the magical weapons he had refined. Mu Chenglin refined a total of two magic weapons this time. One is a bracelet, called the Tiangang Guardian Bracelet. It is made from twelve jade beads the size of ordinary glass balls, with a total of 128 formations engraved on it. Not only can it withstand a full blow from a strong person in the early stage of the Golden Core, but it can also neutralize twelve fatal threats. The most important thing is that the Tiangang Guardian Bracelet is not a one-time consumable. That bastard Ma Shaoling's Seven-Star Gathering Blessing is the kind of consumable that can be used once and less once. Mu Chenglin used the fairy world's weapon refining techniques to carve the spirit gathering array at 12 Inside the beads, as long as they are not directly broken, the spirit gathering array inside can gradually replenish the energy consumed, and it will not take long for the guardian bracelet to be fully restored. The second type of magic weapon is called the Disha Yuanqi Shield. This kind of magic weapon was specially prepared by Mu Chenglin for his male relatives. After all, it doesn¡¯t seem right for a grown man to wear a feminine bracelet, especially for the likes of the old man and Mu Jianguo. It would not be embarrassing for the elderly to parade around the market wearing bracelets that only little girls wear, so Mu Chenglin refined the form of the magic weapon into a small pendant that looked like Pixiu. After all, it is quite common for men to wear a small pendant, and no one will suspect anything if they see it. As a mythical beast in Chinese legends, Pixiu is a symbol of warding off evil spirits and attracting wealth. Although Mu Chenglin has never heard of such a powerful mythical beast in the fairy world, it does not affect Mu Chenglin's desire to refine the form of the magical weapon. Into the shape of Pixiu. The role of the earth evil energy shield is also to protect. When it encounters an attack, the Pixiu pendant will spit out a transparent vitality shield to protect the owner. As far as the hot weapons on the earth are concerned, no matter whether it is a heavy sniper or a cannon, it is impossible to hurt Those who enter the vitality shield must be attacked with atomic weapons, but this possibility is extremely slim. In addition, the Earth Demon Energy Shield can also withstand the full blow of the early Jindan master, and can eliminate 12 fatal threats. The others are the same as the Tiangang Guardian Bracelet, there is not much difference. However, whether it is the Tiangang Guardian Bracelet or the Earthly Demon Energy Shield, there is another function, that is, Muchenglin incorporated a trace of his own blood into it when refining it. As long as the person wearing this magic weapon is within a thousand miles of Muchenglin, Within the range, Mu Chenglin could feel where he was. In addition, Muchenglin also refined a sapphire ring for the little girl. This is a dimensional space that Muchenglin spent a lot of effort to open up. Although it only has an internal space of 0.5 cubic meters, it is already Mu Chenglin's current limit was reached. Besides, the 0.5 cubic meter space was already the limit that this piece of top-grade sapphire could bear. If it were any larger, the ring would probably burst. According to the pre-arranged plan, Mu Chenglin gave one of these magic weapons to each of his relatives, but he did not tell them the specific details. He just warned them not to take off the bracelets and Pixiu pendants at any time. After all, these relatives of mine are just ordinary people, and their qualifications are not very good, and they are old, and there is basically no possibility of cultivation. Rather than letting them subvert their previous understanding, it is better to keep them completely in the dark, and myself Just stay by their side and protect them silently for the rest of their lives. Seeing that Mu Chenglin said so solemnly, no one including the old man dared to neglect him. After all, Mu Chenglin¡¯s strength was there, and since they were all close relatives, Mu Chenglin would not entertain them. Moreover, both the Tiangang Guardian Bracelet and the Disha Yuanqi Mask are very exquisite, and the materials are also high-grade jade. The purified sapphire or white jade is far better than the most common Hetian mutton-fat jade on the market. Green and green jade. Alluring; white, dazzling white. Wearing such a good jewelry will not only not reduce your value, but also double your face. Why not do such a good thing? (It¡¯s very sad. I went to the hospital for a checkup and it turned out to be gout. Although it¡¯s not a big problem, it hurts like hell. The saddest thing is that the doctor has to be so arrogant that he is not allowed to eat this or that. It¡¯s crazy!! !) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support, your support??is our biggest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 119: The appearance of the bastard In the days that followed, life entered a state of calm and tranquility, but this was all superficial. In fact, during this period, there was an undercurrent surging privately in various countries around the world. No matter whether it is the national security or other powerful departments of the country, there is no slightest neglect. It is enough to see from the fact that the enemy dares to appear in China without any scruples and kills people without scruples. These guys are absolutely not afraid of China. The most important thing is that That bastard named Onimusha actually single-handedly killed China. It was definitely not easy. Although god-level warriors are rare, they are definitely not the most powerful individual warriors. China, a vast country with a land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, will never be unable to deal with a god-level warrior. If you dare to do this even though you know this, there must be a conspiracy, and the intention must be not small. After the incident, the No. 1 leader was furious and immediately ordered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to immediately submit a diplomatic note to the island country, strongly protesting against the island country's nationals for committing murders in China, and at the same time requiring the island country's government to immediately hand over this person to the Chinese government for trial. . But needless to say, this kind of common protest has no binding force on the island country. On the same day that China submitted its diplomatic protest, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the island also held a press conference. After briefly expressing regret over the murder that occurred in Saibei Province of China, it refuted the protest raised by the government of China, using the statement of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the island. In human terms, first of all, China does not have strong evidence to prove that the murderer is the island warrior Onimusha. Secondly, even if the murderer is really an Onimusha, it cannot be blamed on the island country's government. There are tens of millions of island country warriors. If everyone who commits crimes abroad has to go to the island country's government, then the government department will not have to do anything. Just arrest people every day. Therefore, the actions of these warriors are their own business and should be their own responsibility. The island country's government will not interfere. Moreover, the government should not interfere too much in the affairs of warriors, because those people have their own rules of conduct, and let them handle matters between warriors themselves. Finally, Onimusha is a warrior, and he is also a warrior with high prestige in the world of supernatural powers. He is also the pride of the island country. Before there is definite evidence, the remarks of the Chinese government are naked slander. I hope that the Chinese government will immediately He publicly apologized to Onimusha and the island government. The behavior of the island country completely angered Mucheng Lin. The n¨£in¨£i thieves shouted to catch the thieves but beat them up. They really thought that there was no one in China. Isn't he just a little bastard in the foundation-building stage? He really thinks he can make big waves. Although Mu Chenglin can't use those powerful exclusive magical powers now, as long as he is willing to put in some patience, there is no big problem in sorting out the entire China. In addition, now that his cultivation has returned to the late stage of Jindan, many formations can be deployed. With the power of formations, Mu Chenglin is confident to find that bastard. "And this bastard has already set his sights on Shenmu Liquor Industry. A master like this usually doesn't take action. Once he does, he is bound to win, and there is no chance of giving up halfway. This time he can conquer dozens of people, and in the future he may conquer hundreds of people, and may even attack his relatives and friends. Therefore, it is best to eliminate such threats from the root, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat well. The only effective formation that Muchenglin can arrange now is the great formation of spiritual consciousness. This formation can increase the power of spiritual consciousness to dozens of times in a short period of time. It is the best for searching and snooping. . However, the sequelae are also very serious. The caster's consciousness will be weak for a period of time afterwards. In addition, the formation also requires some special materials that the current Muchenglin does not have. " However, the lack of Muchenglin does not mean that the country does not exist. Although New China was founded less than eighty years ago, its heritage is extremely profound, far beyond what other countries in Europe and America can match. Moreover, China has been a holy land for cultivation since ancient times, and the immortal gate ruins are numerous, so the Chinese government has really done a lot of good things over the years. It is right to seek help from the government when encountering difficulties, so Mu Chenglin is here. After discussing with the head of the same department, Mu Chenglin finally found what he wanted in the country's secret treasure house. There are 36 low-grade spiritual stones, one God-locking stone, a section of Dragon Subduing Wood, and a pair of amethysts. After gathering all the things, Mu Chenglin immediately rushed to Dazheng City, the capital city of southern Henan Province. The reason why he came here was because Mu Chenglin wanted to set up a spiritual consciousness space formation here, because Mu Chenglin's current spiritual consciousness search range was It's only a hundred kilometers away, and even with the help of the Divine Consciousness Space Array, it can only search a few thousand kilometers. China has a land area of ??nearly tens of millions of square kilometers, and the distance between east and west and the distance between north and south are more than a few thousand kilometers, so Muchenglin had no choice but to arrange the formation on this piece of land south of the river. The land south of the river was called the Central Plains in ancient China, which was the center of the world. The spiritual consciousness space formation can be arranged here to searchThe scope has reached the maximum, even if it cannot search all of China at once, it is not far behind. The specific location for the arrangement of the formation was determined at a secret base in the Southern Henan Province Military Region. After two days of hard work, Mu Chenglin finally successfully deployed the formation. After recovering a little, Mu Chenglin began to sacrifice his mind into the formation, and then used the power of the formation to expand his consciousness. With Dazheng City as the center, Mu Chenglin's consciousness continued to span. Shanxi Province, Northern Hebei Province, Jingcheng, Jincheng, Saibei Province, Qinshan Province, Xichuan Province and other provinces passed through Muchenglin's consciousness. Mu Chenglin has memorized the aura of Onimusha. As long as there is his presence in the place where Mu Chenglin's spiritual consciousness filters, Mu Chenglin can detect him. However, from the northern Xinjiang to the southern country, Mucheng Lin almost searched all the provinces and cities in China, but he still did not find the aura of the Onimusha. It was really strange. Could it be that that bastard has returned to the island country? But it is also possible. After all, the power of a god-level powerhouse is not something ordinary people can understand. It is easy for a god-level powerhouse to escape the arrests of ordinary soldiers, so it is also possible for the Onimusha to escape back to the island country after the incident. possible. But Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t believe it, because a god-level powerhouse is already considered the pinnacle of martial arts in this world. If we use Western power levels, a god-level powerhouse is the legendary S-level powerhouse. Such strong men have the dignity of a strong man, and no one can make them retreat. Moreover, the temptation of the best spiritual wine was enough to seduce this bastard, so Mu Chenglin firmly believed that this bastard must still be hiding somewhere secretly peeping at Hua Xia and his Shenmu Liquor Industry. After searching the last Heijiang Province, the bastard was still not found. Muchenglin couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. After all, the entire China had already searched. Could it be that the bastard had really escaped back to the island country. Just when Muchenglin was about to give up the search, a wave of spiritual power came from Mongolia in northern China. This spiritual power was quickly captured by Muchenglin. Through his spiritual consciousness, Muchenglin quickly locked onto this place. The location of silk spiritual power. "It's very familiar. It's the right one." Mu Chenglin felt a little excited. Through his spiritual consciousness, Mu Chenglin finally saw the situation clearly. There is a vast prairie in the south of Mongolia. A man with a sword and dressed in black is standing in the depths of the grassland. Through the familiar aura, Mu Chenglin concluded that this guy holding a Song sword is an Onimusha. I saw this bastard surrounded by a large pack of wolves, real prairie wolves. There were more than a dozen giant gray wolf corpses lying next to the Onimusha. Mu Chenglin discovered that the number of this group of prairie wolves was extremely large. According to visual inspection, there were at least 390 wolves. This was already a very rare thing in this era. We know that the prairie wolves in China are almost extinct. Let alone hundreds of them, even dozens are rare, but there are such a huge wolf pack in Mongolia. In addition, Mu Chenglin also discovered that the leading wolf king was not a simple man. He was actually a demon wolf that had reached the peak of his innate nature. Although he had not yet broken through to the foundation building stage, you must know that the demon cultivator itself is stronger than a warrior, not to mention infinitely powerful. , the true energy in the body is much richer than that of ordinary warriors, so in a fight, demon cultivators of the same realm are generally much stronger than humans, and some powerful demon cultivators can even leapfrog challenges. Although this wolf demon only has the cultivation level of the innate stage, its combat power is not much worse than that of an onimusha. Moreover, this wolf demon is extremely cunning. It quietly hides among the wolves and gives orders, and is protected by three early-stage innate wolf cultivators. At the same time, he also ordered other wolves to continue attacking in an orderly manner. It seemed that they would not stop until the Onimusha was killed. With so many cannon fodder boys, the strength of the demon wolf leader has actually vaguely surpassed that of the Onimusha. But for some reason, the two groups of people are now only looking at each other not far away. Although the atmosphere is very tense, the two sides are not at all He has no intention of taking action. Now that he has found this bastard, Mu Chenglin will certainly not let him go. After hastily collecting his consciousness, Mu Chenglin's mind and consciousness immediately emerged from the formation. After dismantling the formation, Muchenglin immediately boarded a plane bound for Northern China. Due to the urgency of the matter, the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Southern Henan Province and the Commander-in-Chief of the Military Region jointly ordered that the Military Region of Southern Henan Province unconditionally cooperate with Operation Mu Chenglin. All military supplies in the military region will be mobilized in cooperation with Mucheng Lin, and the prestige of the trash of the island country must be rubbed hard. When the plane took off for Saibei, Mu Chenglin sat on the plane and took the time to rest. Just after searching for that bastard, Mu Chenglin's consciousness was severely consumed, and now his consciousness power was less than half of its peak. (The book will be on the shelves this week. I hope all book friends will generously subscribe to it. Aotian is counting on this book to support his family. Your support is Aotian¡¯s biggest motivation. The plot of this book has already unfolded.It will be more and more exciting in the future, thank you! ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 120: Wolf King It has to be said that Muchenglin's luck was really bad during this period. Since the grassland is located in Mongolia, the Chinese plane cannot fly there directly and can only land in Sanlian City, the northernmost port city of China. After getting off the plane, Muchenglin said hello to the pilot and rushed directly to the grassland. The grassland scenery in summer and autumn is the most charming, but Mu Chenglin has no interest in admiring it at this time. It took a full hour and a half to get from southern Henan Province to Sanlian City in Saibei, and the trip from Sanlian City to that grassland took the least amount of time. It would take an hour. In such a long time, other changes would inevitably happen. What Mu Chenglin wanted to do most now was to get there immediately and kill that bastard completely. Muchenglin hurriedly hurriedly hurriedly but it was still too late. When he arrived at the grassland, the battle between the bastard and the wolves had ended. Apart from the mess, there were only hundreds of prairie wolves left. The corpse was dead, but there was no trace of that bastard. I used my spiritual sense to search and found that there was no scent of that bastard within a radius of fifty kilometers. It seemed that that bastard had left here for a while. Due to the serious consumption of his spiritual power just now, the spiritual energy that Muchenglin can use now is less than half of what he used to do before, and the search range can only reach about fifty kilometers. It was still too late, Mu Chenglin sighed softly and was about to turn around and go back, but a tragic wolf howl caught Mu Chenglin's attention. Flying towards the place where the howl sounded, Muchenglin found the giant wolf howling tragically more than ten kilometers away from the battlefield. Mu Chenglin recognized it at first sight. This giant wolf was the alpha wolf who commanded the pack to fight that bastard. At this time, the alpha wolf was in very bad condition. He was covered in blood and one of his front legs was broken. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin only now discovered that this wolf is actually a female wolf, and she is also pregnant and about to give birth. At this time, there were two snow-white wolf cubs lying under the mother wolf. No wonder the wolves would conflict with that bastard. The pregnant mother wolf itself is extremely aggressive, and the mother wolf about to give birth is even more ferocious. They are suspicious and once they enter their territory, they will attack both humans and other animals. Obviously, the wolves kicked down the steel plate this time, and the enemy this time was obviously not something they could deal with. Super masters who were above the mid-level god level or even in the late stage were far beyond what a group of wild wolves with the highest level but the peak innate ability could deal with. So the result was very sad. The wolves managed to keep their territory after paying a heavy price, but the remaining wolves were no longer alive. As for the alpha wolf, it was even more tragic. Mu Chenglin found that its signs of life were gradually weakening. . Having been a land lord for hundreds of years, Mu Chenglin didn't learn anything else, but he learned this aspect of compassion for others. Even though the person in front of him was just a wolf, and an extremely ferocious half-demon wolf, in Mu Chenglin's eyes, Here, at this time it is just a great motherhood. For the sake of the two wolf cubs under him, Mu Chenglin decided to save it. Mu Chenglin appeared silently, but was still discovered by the she-wolf. Seeing the man walking towards her, the female wolf instinctively bared her teeth and struggled to get up. Her uninjured front paw even gathered the two newly born wolf cubs under her body and put them in a pose. A very defensive posture. Although Tu Tu is not very strong and he is the kind of little god that everyone can bully, Tu Tu knows a lot of things, such as dream manifestations, prayers and blessings. In addition, Tu Tu can communicate with animals and plants, so there are couplets To describe the land master like this - "somewhat impressive, he is like an official". As for horizontal criticism, it is even more domineering - "dominating one side". It can be seen from this that the Lord of the Earth is indeed extraordinary. As the God of the Earth, Mu Chenglin still has these abilities. He knew very well that this female wolf was just a bluff. In fact, it was a paper tiger. No, it should be a paper wolf. Mu Chenglin could kill it with just one finger. Mu Chenglin let go of his consciousness and slowly touched the she-wolf's forehead with his consciousness, making it feel his kindness. Soon the ferocity in the she-wolf's eyes faded a lot, and after a while she even let out sadness. The ground whimpered. Mu Chenglin heard sadness in its voice, as well as fear and concern. Of course, she is worried about the two little wolf cubs under her. These are her children. Once she dies, the situation of the two little wolf cubs that have not yet opened their eyes will be extremely dangerous, not to mention the threats from the outside. Just say that within the wolf pack, the newly appointed wolf king will not let them go. Seeing that the ferocity of the female wolf was gradually disappearing, Mu Chenglin slowly walked to it and quickly injected a burst of spiritual power into the female wolf's body. However, Mu Chenglin was soon disappointed. The internal injuries in the female wolf's body were extremely serious, and All the internal organs have been displaced. What's more serious is that the she-wolf's heart was injured by the sword energy. If it hadn't been quite strong, she might have died long ago.   Even now Muchenglin can't do anything about the she-wolf's injury. Sensing Muchenglin's anxiety, the she-wolf gently rubbed her head against Muchenglin's calf, howled softly, and looked in her eyes. He gently looked at the two snow-white wolf cubs beside him, and his meaning was self-evident. The she-wolf is hopeless. As a half-wolf demon who has already stepped into the realm of demon cultivator, the she-wolf is also aware of her situation. As a half-demon wolf trained from an ordinary beast, it knows the cruelty of nature better than anyone else. Things like this are not uncommon throughout the prairie. Now that the matter has come to this, it has not shown any more sadness or anxiety. It is only worried about whether its children can survive in this cruel world. Understanding the meaning of the she-wolf, Mu Chenglin said softly: "Don't worry, I will raise your children, and they will definitely have higher achievements than you." ¡°Perhaps because he understood what Muchenglin said, Muchenglin once let out a tragic howl. Then it stood up again under Muchenglin's surprised eyes. This time, its expression had swept away the previous sadness. Although it was covered in wounds, it still had no loss of its majesty as a wolf king. The female wolf stood up and looked at Muchenglin deeply, then let out a loud howl at the bright moon. The huge wolf howl resounded throughout the grassland and lasted for a long time. When the she-wolf died, she died standing there, still maintaining her proud demeanor of howling at the moon. After burying the mother wolf, Mu Chenglin returned to Sanlian City with the two cubs in his arms, and then took a special plane back to the capital. Hearing that Mu Chenglin was back, the little girl stopped military training and asked for leave from the school and instructor, then hurried back to her love nest. Now Muchenglin's villa is very lively. In addition to the little girl, Xiao Anan and Tang Can also live there. In addition, Gu Ling, who was originally living in the hospital, was also pulled by Tang Can to Muchenglin's small villa. It only has three floors. Lou's small villa became a country of girls, with big lolita, little lolita, innocent girls, cold and arrogant beauties, Mu Chenglin was dazzled by the sight. Seeing the two puppies brought back by Muchenglin, the happiest people were the little girl and little An'an. The little girl herself was very kind, and after receiving the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, her whole temperament became even more He is so kind and touching, and he is surprisingly fond of small animals. As for little An'an, it's all because of her childish nature. In addition, she is the youngest in the whole villa. She is usually the pistachio of the big guys. Now she finally sees someone smaller than her. Even though they are just two puppies, she feels that she is It seemed that he had grown up a lot all of a sudden, so he was very happy and took the initiative to take on the responsibility of feeding the puppy. Xiao Anan wanted to feed the two wolf cubs, but Mu Chenglin was worried. Let's not talk about whether raising the two wolf cubs as puppies would cause any trouble. Besides, Mu Chenglin checked on the two wolf cubs on the way back. Passing by two little wolf cubs, I found that their physiques were very strange, and they actually had a powerful force in their bodies. This force seemed to be sealed at this time. What's even more strange is that the two seals have their own consciousness. When Mu Chenglin wanted to explore more deeply, he received an inexplicable and cryptic warning. Moreover, Mu Chenglin could feel the power of those two seals. Even at his peak, he could not be a powerful opponent of these two seals. It is absolutely impossible for such a strong person to appear on the earth. As a demon cultivator in the infancy stage of being in a sealed state, Mu Chenglin immediately thought of the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation. You must know that the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation targets not only immortals and Buddhas, but also all demons, demons, immortals and Buddhas in the immortal world. With the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva and the traces of Laozi¡¯s lecture platform, and after visiting many famous mountains and rivers in China, Mu Chenglin discovered that the earth, an ordinary planet that is only the size of a small fairy city in the fairy world, actually has a large number of ancient Dojo. Not only does Taoism have a complete inheritance here, but Buddhism also has a complete cultivation system here. Today I saw the existence of demon cultivators. Although Mu Chenglin was not sure whether there were demons, he was certain that the earth was not as simple as it seemed. As for the seals in the bodies of the two little wolf cubs, it is most likely that they are the soul or demon essence of a powerful demon cultivator, and they are probably the great demon who luckily escaped from the doomsday catastrophe. Once the two wolf cubs grow up, they will probably create two giant monsters. In the fairy world, although you are not liked by the immortals, there are not many people who go to trouble the demon clan, so the immortal demons can still get along with each other in peace, and Mu Chenglin also feels their goodwill from the seal, so Mu Chenglin Chenglin decided to raise the two wolf cubs well. After all, this was Mu Chenglin's promise to the mother wolf. With this change, the matter of feeding the little wolf cub cannot be careless, because Muchenglin plans to refine some pills to increase spiritual intelligence for the little wolf cub. From now on, the feeding of the little wolf cub will be done by a few adults who know how to practice. Take the responsibility. As for Xiao Anan and Gu Ling, they can play with the little wolf cubs and feed them.Then forget it. (There are already 120 public chapters, and the total number of words exceeds 360,000. Aotian believes that he is worthy of all the book lovers, so Aotian hopes that when this book is put on the shelves, all the book friends will not let Aotian down. , will be available on Friday, please order first!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 121: Treatment Although this time the success failed and the bastard was not intercepted, it was not without gain. Not to mention the two little wolf cubs, Mu Chenglin also had a clear judgment on the strength of the bastard through this tracking. According to the previous information provided by the National Security Based on the materials, Mu Chenglin judged that Onimusha's strength should be around the early stage of foundation building, but now Mu Chenglin judged that his strength should exceed his expectations. At least he had reached the middle stage of foundation building, or even the late stage of foundation building. , otherwise the wolves would not have been defeated so quickly and so tragically. In addition, Mu Chenglin also knew that the bastard was holding an extraordinary sword in his hand. The wounds on the fallen wolf corpse were ferocious and terrifying, and there was still a faint aura remaining on them. At a glance, he knew that the Song sword was not a mortal thing. I just don't know how it fell into the hands of that bastard, and it became his murder weapon for the Chinese people. This time the success failed, but Mu Chenglin was not discouraged. Although his spiritual power was severely depleted, it would take at most a week for Mu Chenglin to recover as before. By then, Mu Chenglin would continue to search for that bastard. Shortly after returning to the capital, Professor Li Wencheng called and said that Gu Ling's mother had met the requirements for surgery, and Gu Ling had also met the requirements after more than half a month of nursing care. In view of the deteriorating condition of Gu Ling's mother, , Li Wencheng suggested that Gu Ling's mother undergo surgery this week. The success rate of surgery for blood cancer is not high, and Gu Ling's mother's physical condition is not good. Even Professor Li Wencheng is not completely sure. However, when the Han family invited him, Li Wencheng had to do his best even though he was not completely sure. go. After explaining the situation clearly to Gu Ling, Li Wencheng told Gu Ling clearly that her mother's condition was not optimistic. Which hospital had previously estimated the situation too optimistically? Without surgery, her mother would still have two months left. s life. But if the operation is performed, the success rate is only about 50%, and it is very likely that he will not be able to get off the operating table, leaving Gu Ling to think about it on his own. Gu Ling was also undecided. She had always thought that her mother's illness could be cured by just raising the money and she would be cured and give her a healthy mother. But now it seems that the situation is not as simple as she imagined. Even having money and a suitable blood match may not be able to save her mother. Thinking that her mother might leave her forever, Gu Ling couldn't hide her sadness. Professor Li Wencheng threw this difficult multiple-choice question to her again. Gu Ling was confused and didn't know how to choose. If it was just a multiple-choice math question, Gu Ling could choose an answer at will. Even if it was wrong, it would only be a few points deducted. But this multiple-choice question is too heavy. Once you choose the wrong one, you will never have the chance to regret it, and the loss is something Gu Ling cannot afford. Mu Chenglin sympathized with this big Lolita who had a rough fate, and not only asked the national security authorities to investigate the Yinfeng Jewelry Company where Gu Ling's mother worked before, and they must give Gu Ling's mother justice. In addition, the little girl and Tang Can were asked to enlighten and comfort Gu Ling, so that she would not be too sad. In addition, Mu Chenglin also learned from Professor Li Wencheng that the biggest change in Gu Ling's mother's surgery was that her mother had been bedridden for a long time, and her physical fitness had declined significantly. She was afraid that she would be exhausted during the surgery and fall directly on the operating table. In this regard, Mu Chenglin thought it was necessary to give Gu Ling's mother a few body-strengthening pills to increase her physical strength. To be honest, the Strengthening Pill is not a panacea. For practitioners, it is just a rubbish pill. It is of very little use. It only has some effect on rookies below the innate realm, and its effect is only to enhance a little physical strength. Other aspects can be almost ignored. Excluding. However, for ordinary people, body strengthening pills are much more useful than elixirs. The elixir is not something that ordinary people can afford. The huge potency may directly explode the user into pieces. Even practitioners with low cultivation level cannot take the elixir. It may become a fatal poison. On the contrary, this kind of junk elixir can only be tolerated by ordinary people. After taking a few pills in a row, the physical fitness will be significantly improved. With Gu Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s situation, other pills can¡¯t help much, but this rubbish pill is just right for her. It happened that Mu Chenglin still had some stock of the body-strengthening pills he had refined some time ago, so Mu Chenglin immediately gave Gu Ling 6 pills and asked her and her mother to take one pill every day for three consecutive days before the surgery. Mu Chenglin believes that in three days, the physical condition of Gu Ling and her sick mother will be greatly improved, and the success rate of the operation will be greatly improved by then. Three days passed quickly. To be on the safe side, Professor Li Wencheng conducted another pre-operative physical examination on Gu Ling and her mother Jinhua before the operation. This physical examination was not a big deal. After the results came out, Professor Li Wencheng was surprised when he took the physical examination sheet. The physical condition of two patients who were about to undergo surgery had improved greatly in just three days, although there was no qualitative change.But it is already very close to the standards of normal people. You must know that not only Jinhua's physical fitness was very bad in the past, but also Gu Ling's physical fitness was unsatisfactory, much worse than that of ordinary people. Although Professor Li Wencheng gave her a lot of care during this period, Gu Ling's physical fitness was still very poor. After all, Gu Ling belonged to a type of person with congenital deficiencies. As the saying goes, she was wronged in her mother's womb. It takes three days to change a person's physique. If someone had told Li Wencheng this before, Li Wencheng would never have believed it, but now, he believed it. Professor Li Wencheng knew that Mu Chenglin gave Gu Ling the Strengthening Pill, because as Jinhua's attending doctor, all the medicines Jinhua takes must be approved by Li Wencheng. Even what he eats must be approved by Li Wencheng, let alone taking it. This is an elixir with unknown efficacy. But because of Mu Chenglin¡¯s guarantee, Professor Li Wencheng agreed to Gu Ling¡¯s request even though he was reluctant. He didn¡¯t expect that those fragrant-smelling elixirs would be so effective. Jinhua's physical condition has improved so much that Professor Li Wencheng is more confident about the next surgery. Mu Chenglin couldn¡¯t help much during the operation, so Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t go to the hospital on the day of the operation, but many people including the little girl did. Knowing that both Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya valued Gu Ling, the people in the Han family were also very concerned about this matter. As a result, many people also paid attention to Gu Ling and her daughter. There is never a shortage of flatterers in this world, and soon everyone found out what happened to Gu Ling and her daughter. In particular, it was revealed that Gu Ling, a frail nineteen-year-old girl, gave up her excellent academic performance and dropped out of school to become a resident singer in a bar in order to save her seriously ill mother. Gu Ling's mother was seriously ill. The subsequent unfair treatment by the company also aroused the thoughts of many people. Yinfeng Jewelry Company is in great distress. Even though no one from the Han family came forward, relevant departments have already stationed at Yinfeng Jewelry Company to investigate the matter. This investigation didn't matter. It turned out that Yinfeng Jewelry Company had been evading taxes for many years, illegally deducting employees' salaries, many employees still had no insurance, and other nasty things. Once the incident was exposed, there was a lot of outcry against Yinfeng Jewelry Company on the Internet, and the industrial and commercial department immediately revoked the company¡¯s business license and judicially dealt with the relevant responsible persons. It can be said that Yinfeng Jewelry Company is finished. The compensation for many employees, including Jinhua, is already under discussion, and results are always expected to come soon. The operation was successful. Although Jinhua went into intermittent shock during the operation, she finally survived. Two hours later, Jinhua and Gu Ling were pushed out of the operating room. Mother and daughter were safe. (I went to Baotou today and just got off the train. This chapter has a small number of words. Sorry!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 122: The Second Search for Ghost Warriors The operation was successful and everyone was very happy. However, it would take some time to recover and recuperate after the operation, so Jinhua and Gu Ling would have to stay in the hospital for a while. Everyone was in a good mood, but Mu Chenglin was in a bad mood. On the one hand, of course, it was because of the Onimusha matter. Although Mu Chenglin could not achieve his dreams in the past, he had never been as frustrated as he is now. There was nothing he could do with a trashy rookie in the foundation building stage. In addition, since that old guy Li Wencheng saw the 'heaven-defying' effect of the Strengthening Pill, he actually pestered Mu Chenglin to teach him how to refine the pill. In Li Wencheng¡¯s words, millions of operations fail every year in the world. After the failure, some people fall directly on the operating table, and some become disabled or simply in a vegetative state. There are many reasons for surgical failure, but in many cases it is because the patient's physical fitness drops sharply after the illness, which causes other complications, and finally the surgery fails. There is also a situation where the doctor is exhausted when performing a difficult operation, which ultimately leads to the failure of the operation. However, this kind of thing is rare. Generally speaking, the hospital will take the doctor's physical fitness into consideration. If this happens An accident is a medical malpractice. But it¡¯s not impossible. There are more than a dozen such tragedies happening every year. Doctors are not omnipotent. Doctors can only provide patients with certain adjustments based on their actual conditions, but the results are often unsatisfactory, and ultimately the patients are unable to walk off the operating table. This is both the patient's sorrow and the doctor's helplessness. However, the emergence of the Strengthening Pill gave him hope. He did not ask for too much. As long as a patient could take one or two Strengthening Pills before surgery, the patient's physical condition would be greatly improved, and the chance of success of the operation would be greatly improved. As a doctor, this is what he is most happy to see. Currently, only he knows about the Strengthening Pill, others don¡¯t know yet. He is well aware of the power of the Han family and the Mu family. Not to mention that he is a cardiovascular professor, even the top leader of the Ministry of Health dare not provoke these two families, but he still has the audacity to beg for the sake of thousands of patients. Arriving in front of Muchenglin. Mu Chenglin still admires this old man who is nearly seventy years old, and he also knows that Professor Li Wencheng's medical ethics are recognized in the medical field. He will never do it for those boring fame and fortune. He really treats his patients. Take it to heart. In order to get Mu Chenglin to come up with the Strengthening Pill, Old Man Li also fully considered Mu Chenglin's interests. He suggested that Mu Chenglin apply for a patent for the formula of the Strengthening Pill, and then collect the sales share of the Strengthening Pill. But Mu Chenglin had no interest in this at all. Not to mention that Shenmu Liquor Industry could bring billions of high profits to Mu Chenglin every month. Mu Chenglin really didn't care about this small amount of money. In his eyes, Mu Chenglin is not short of money now, and he is not willing to distract his energy and affect his practice just to make money. In addition, although the body-strengthening elixir is a junk elixir, it cannot be refined by that person casually, so it is not realistic to sell the body-strengthening pill on a large scale. But the old man Li Wencheng didn't think so. He thought that Mu Chenglin was unwilling to share the formula of the Strengthening Pill with others, so he bothered Mu Chenglin every day, and even did the work to Mr. Han and Mu Jianguo, which made Mu Chenglin miserable. Cheng Lin was very worried. This old man can't be hit or scolded, and preaching doesn't work. I'm really confused. Mu Chenglin actually didn¡¯t care about the formula of a mere body-building pill. It had no meaning to him now. Even if he took thousands of pills, it would have no effect. Being pestered by Old Man Li, there was really nothing he could do, so Mu Chenglin had no choice but to agree to Old Man Li. During this period, he would improve the formula and try to make it mass-produced without affecting the effect. Only then did Old Man Li feel satisfied. The elixir of strengthening the body is indeed just a basic elixir. On Yaowang Planet, it is usually the elixir used by new disciples to practice. The medicinal materials are ordinary and it is not difficult to refine. Therefore, Mu Chenglin modified It¡¯s also relatively simple to get up. After a few days of research, Mu Chenglin came up with the Earth version of the Strengthening Pill. Except for some differences in form between the Earth version of the Strengthening Pill and the Medicine King version of the Strengthening Pill, there are not many changes in other aspects. The Yaowang Star version of the Strengthening Pill is indeed an elixir, but the Earth version of the Strengthening Pill is not an elixir. It should be called a medicine powder. It was improved by Mu Chenglin using the technology of making Chinese patent medicines, and the finished product is It is a small package of brown powder. When taking it, drink it with water, just like drinking milk tea powder. Although the body strengthening elixir is not a high-end elixir, it does have obvious effects on ordinary people. It is not only effective on patients, but also can strengthen the body even for those who are not sick or in pain. Therefore, bulk body strengthening elixirs After the clinical trial data of Dan came out, even the national security authorities became interested in bulk body strengthening pills. In the end, it is up to the national security?, a pharmaceutical group was jointly established by the state and Muchenglin, specifically to produce body-strengthening pills. Some of the products produced were put on the market, and the other part were directly digested internally by the state, mainly supplying major military units. ?According to clinical trials, continuous consumption of more than three Strengthening Pills can approximately double the overall physical fitness of an ordinary person, and the digestion time is only about three days. Even soldiers who have undergone rigorous training can roughly double their physical fitness by consuming up to 5 Strength Pills. Moreover, because the soldiers' bodies have been trained hard, their endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so they can continue to do so many times. Taking body-strengthening pills can improve your physical fitness to more than three times that of ordinary people. What kind of concept is this? That is to say, if there are 10 million body-strengthening pills, two million Chinese military police can double their physical fitness in three days. If there are 30 million body-strengthening pills, then in a month, the quality of China's military and police soldiers can be more than three times that of soldiers from other countries. If there were billions of body-strengthening pills, the physical fitness of all Chinese people would double in just a few days. People-oriented, talent is the foundation for the development of all countries. If people are not good, no matter how good they are in other aspects, it will be useless. The Strengthening Pill, a basic pill that could only be regarded as rubbish in the eyes of Mu Chenglin, was viewed by Chinese senior officials as a key thing related to the development of the country and the nation. Mu Chenglin didn't care about these things. The reason why he improved the production process of the Strengthening Pill was because he was afraid of Old Man Li. As for other aspects, he didn't consider it at all. After learning the reason, Chief No. 1 praised Old Man Li severely. Without his persistence, Mu Chenglin's lazy character would not have taken the initiative to get these things. In addition, through this incident, Chief No. 1 realized that Mucheng Lin might have something more valuable, but that guy didn't pay much attention to it. Whether it was the top-quality spiritual wine in the past or the current body-building pill, this guy never thought about mass production. It seems that that guy must have something good in his hands. It seems that Mr. Han and Mu Jianguo should pay more attention to it. Maybe the things that the little guy doesn't care about are rare and good things for the country, just like this time. Strengthening Pill. In addition, the country is now preparing to use the body-building pills and spirit wine to create a group of real elites. Whether it is spirit wine or body-building pills, the raw materials are the most common Chinese herbal medicines in China, and there is no need for those particularly precious elixirs, so , as long as the country needs it, it doesn¡¯t matter how much it is produced. The body-strengthening elixir strengthens the body, and the spirit wine gathers energy to break through. It is thought that with the dual effects of these two elixirs, it should not be a problem to create a true elite. The last time the Shenmu Liquor Industry was attacked, it angered the country and also sounded the alarm. Eggs can never be put in one basket, otherwise they are likely to be completely smashed by a broken stone. Judging from the last incident, foreign hostile forces have always been obsessed with China. Therefore, after discussing with Muchenglin, the country decided to open a secret arsenal in the capital and in the northwest region. The arsenal did not produce aircraft and cannons, but high-concentration spiritual wine and body-building pills. Money is just a number to Mu Chenglin. Although it is absolutely impossible to be without money, Mu Chenglin has never worried about money. Now that the No. 1 leader has spoken, what else can he say. Besides, he still has quite a lot of affection for China. Isn't it what he hopes for China to become stronger? So Mu Chenglin agreed to the country's request without even thinking about it. After a week of rest, the power of consciousness that Mu Chenglin had consumed finally recovered. After recovering, Muchenglin planned to go to southern Henan Province again to search for the bastard. Mu Chenglin believed that the bastard would never leave and was still waiting for an opportunity somewhere. He told the little girl to pay attention to herself and be careful of strangers. Because of the appearance of Onimusha, Mu Chenglin did not dare to neglect the safety of the people around him. If those idiots saw that he or Shenmu Liquor had nothing to take advantage of, they would probably attack the people around him, so it was necessary Give them a heads up. Before leaving, Mu Chenglin went to the hospital and looked at Gu Ling and her mother Jinhua. After the operation, Jinhua recovered well and was in good spirits. She suddenly looked much younger. Mu Chenglin had seen Jinhua before. At that time, she looked like a fifty-year-old woman on the hospital bed. But now he looks at most thirty-seven or eighteen years old, which is more than ten years younger than before. As for Gu Ling, it¡¯s even better. Because she took the body-strengthening pill, Big Loli¡¯s physical fitness suddenly improved a lot, which is much better than that of ordinary people. In addition, her mother¡¯s illness has been cured, and she looks very happy. Before The numb and decadent look was gone. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 123: Furious Killing With the experience from the last time, Muchenglin was even more comfortable in searching this time. Since the Onimusha was lost in Mongolia last time, Muchenglin focused his search on the north, including the northern part of China. As always, a blanket search of one province and one city. Saibei checked very strictly during this period, and sure enough, no trace of that bastard was found. Searching further north, Muchenglin soon discovered many clues in Mongolia. The last time the bastard appeared was extremely close to the northern border of China, so Muchenglin did not continue to search the hinterland of Mongolia, so he did not know the specific situation in the hinterland of Mongolia. But this time the situation was different. Muchenglin searched the border area between Mongolia and China, but did not find the offender. Therefore, Muchenglin's search scope continued to expand, gradually approaching the central hinterland of Mongolia. Mu Chenglin¡¯s spiritual consciousness is like a high-frequency search satellite. As long as the place where his spiritual consciousness sweeps, everything that happens cannot escape Mu Chenglin¡¯s eyes. The further his spiritual consciousness extended towards the center of Mongolia, the more Mu Chenglin discovered that there was something strange everywhere in Mongolia. The entire atmosphere in Mongolia seemed to be very tense. The soldiers patrolling the border were all armed with live ammunition. Although the combat effectiveness of the Mongolian soldiers was really terrible in Muchenglin's eyes, needless to say compared with China's elite troops, even if they were Even the local armed police in China are not on the same level at all. Muchenglin discovered that a patrol team of Mongolian soldiers had about forty people. At first glance, he knew it was a complete infantry platoon, and Mongolia had stationed nearly 30,000 troops in the border area with China. , and there was even a tank unit among them. You must know that the normal patrol team usually only consists of one squad, and sometimes it is just a patrol group. Patrolling platoon after platoon only happens during war. In addition, many foreign companies have quietly increased in the hinterland of Mongolia. There are quite a few blond and blue-eyed foreigners in the hinterland of Mongolia, and Mu Chenglin can tell at a glance that some of these foreigners are not simple, have secret strength, and are talented. There are not a few warriors in this realm. The Mongolian people seem to have seen these people often, and sometimes they even say hello in a friendly way. With Muchenglin¡¯s in-depth search, it was discovered that most of these blond and blue-eyed foreigners came from several large ranches in the hinterland of Mongolia. On the surface, these large ranches are enterprises invested by foreigners, including livestock breeding and livestock slaughtering industries. But Muchenglin soon discovered that these people were just selling dog meat on sheep's heads. There were indeed some cattle and sheep raised in the sheepfold of the pasture, and there were indeed some cattle and sheep that had just been slaughtered in the slaughterhouse, but the number was very small. Few, and these things seem to be consumed internally and not sold to the outside world. The small second floors in the center of the ranch are by no means as simple as they appear on the surface. They appear to have only two floors from the outside, a little higher than ordinary yurts, but in fact there is a cave underneath. The most horrifying thing was that Muchenglin saw a large number of foreign soldiers in the basement, including blond Westerners, and Asan people with their heads wrapped in foot wraps. Of course, those from the island country were indispensable, and even the Islamic Church seemed to have some. Someone comes. Although these soldiers had all changed into civilian clothes, Mu Chenglin found that each of these people was a master, and the most inferior ones all had the cultivation level of the early stage of An Jin. The big man in the lead had even reached the terrifying middle stage of foundation building. A soldier is a soldier, even if he takes off his military uniform, he is still a soldier. Anyone with a discerning eye can see it at a glance, because the iron-blooded atmosphere cannot be simulated by military personnel, and the discipline of ordering and prohibiting is not comparable to ordinary people. At first glance, one could tell that this was a base with a lot of advanced equipment. Muchenglin even discovered some strange devices, but since Muchenglin was not a professional, he didn't know much about it. But it is conceivable that when such a joint force appears in China's neighboring countries, its target is self-evident. Muchenglin paid careful attention and found that there were four such bases in Mongolia. Each base had a master who was in the middle stage of foundation building or above. In one of the bases, Muchenglin discovered something that made him I hate it to the point of itching my teeth. Now that he found that bastard, Mu Chenglin certainly couldn't let him escape anymore. When Ouyang Yanfei came to talk about the matter, Ouyang Yanfei also felt that this was unusual. After Mu Chenglin described the strange devices, Ouyang Yanfei said in surprise that it turned out to be an advanced monitoring device. . Unlike ordinary monitoring equipment, the monitoring radius of such monitoring equipment is extremely terrifying. If it is centered in the hinterland of Mongolia, all signals in most of China will not be able to escape enemy monitoring. And it seems that such a base has not existed for a day or two, but the national security authorities have not received any news at all. This is obviously abnormal. It seems that the Mongolian intelligence teamThere must be something wrong with the group. Ouyang Yanfei was a little worried when he learned that Mu Chenglin was going to break into Mongolia alone. Those miscellaneous people do not come from a single country, but include almost all countries that are hostile to China. There are four god-level masters alone. Mu Chenglin may not be able to handle it alone, so Ouyang Yanfei thinks that Mu Chenglin This interception and killing operation should be canceled. If this is not possible, the national security should send an elite team to cooperate with Mu Chenglin to fight together. Mu Chenglin smiled disdainfully and rejected Ouyang Yanfei's kindness. Although those bastards looked fierce, the four god-level masters were indeed a powerful force on earth. But in Muchenglin's view, garbage is garbage and will never become a climate. One piece of garbage is garbage, but a large pile of garbage is still garbage. There can be no change. Worried that the hateful bastard would escape like last time, Mu Chenglinzhi and Ouyang Yanfei said hello and then took a special plane to Saibei. The same plane landed in Sanlian City, and then Mu Chenglin went directly to Mengmeng alone. Rush to the hinterland of the country. The closest base to China is about 600 kilometers away from Sanlian City. If Mu Chenglin flies at full speed, he can get there in two hours at most, but it will cost some spiritual power. It would be great if there was no flying sword. Even the smallest flying sword can save a lot of time and consume much less. Around seven o'clock in the evening, Muchenglin finally arrived at the base. Perhaps for security reasons, the base was closed at night. Except for a few security guards on duty, there was almost no one visible from the outside. But Mu Chenglin knew that the entire base was loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Although there were only five or six people on guard outside, there were more than five or six people hiding in the dark. There was also a basement under the duty room, and there were There are more than 30 people hidden, and everyone is fully armed, with guns and ammunition at their side. You can tell at a glance that they are elites. And there are a lot of people in the base. Mu Chenglin¡¯s spiritual sense detected that there are more than 220 people in this base. Among them, there are more than 60 warriors and more than 160 ordinary soldiers. Even the ordinary soldiers have the strength of the early stage of Mingjin, and they are obviously not from ordinary troops. In addition, among the more than sixty warriors, there is a master in the foundation building stage. His cultivation is at the peak of the early stage of foundation building and is infinitely close to the middle stage of foundation building. He is an ascetic from the Asan Kingdom. There are still 2 innate masters and 4 peak Anjin masters left. The rest are all at the early stage of Anjin and above. Just such a base is as good as a branch of Guoan, even in terms of top masters. It is much better than Guoan. At least there is only one god-level expert in Guoan. In addition, the entire base is full of overt or covert surveillance cameras. There seems to be no blind spots in the entire base. All places are under the absolute surveillance of the monitors. Once someone breaks in, people hiding in the dark will notice it immediately and sound the alarm. But Mu Chenglin is not an ordinary person, and this little trick is really not a problem for him. The more high-tech things are, the easier they are to solve. Mu Chenglin knew that the more a base like this relied more heavily on electricity, as long as their power supply was cut off, more than half of the entire base's defense capabilities would be eliminated. By then, the surveillance equipment will be blind, the Identification Friend or Foe system will be completely scrapped, and it will be fine if the bastards from different countries do not fight among themselves. However, Mu Chenglin also knew that everyone he could think of had already thought about it when building this base. After a little investigation, he found that the power supply system of this base was not supplied by the local power department, but was provided in the basement. Own independent power supply system. Mu Chenglin also discovered that there were four people guarding outside the basement where the generator set was located. Moreover, these four people were obviously not from the same country and hardly spoke to each other. Now Muchenglin is almost certain that these people gathered together temporarily for the same purpose. They did not know each other before, and they did not trust each other. Even the power supply system was wary of each other. Such No matter how powerful the combination is, it's just a bunch of shit. Muchenglin silently recited "Earth Magic - Earth Escape", and then appeared in the basement where the generator set was located. The power supply here is provided by a miniature nuclear reactor, and Mu Chenglin slowly inputs spiritual energy into the running nuclear reactor. This caused the temperature of the nuclear reactor to rise sharply. According to Mu Chenglin's prediction, when the layer of aura wrapped around the reaction material completely dissipated, the temperature of the entire reactor would reach several thousand degrees Celsius, and then the entire reactor would look like a beautiful flower. Like fireworks, a "bang" sound exploded deep in the grassland. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 124: Ascetic Simba Simba, one of the four kings of Brahmanism in Asan Kingdom, is also the leader of the Brahmanism ascetic sect. Ten years ago, he reached the early stage of foundation building. After ten years of training, his strength has reached the peak of the early stage of foundation building. He is only half a step away from the middle stage of foundation building. The Three Kingdoms of the Afghanistan is a former ancient martial arts country with a relatively complete practice system. Although the war has continued to war in the Afghanistan since modern times, it has become the colonies of Western powers for hundreds of years. However, the inheritance of the Asan Kingdom's cultivation world has not been completely cut off. There are still many ancient existences passed down. After decades of recovery, their strength has become enough to surpass the extraordinary military force of many great countries. Because the Asan Kingdom has a long history, they are not as arrogant as Western countries and regard ignorance as cute. They know very well that what is now called a god-level master in the western supernatural world has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, and is still far away from a true god. If it hadn't been that this time it was really time to take action, otherwise Simba would never say anything to become an enemy of that terrifying country. That would be too terrible and unwise. For the mysterious country of China, Asan Kingdom and the island country know best. Its mystery and power are shocking. Maybe they have done a poor job in terms of unity, but in terms of personal ability, I am afraid that no country in the world can People can compare with Chinese people. Before, Simba didn¡¯t think there was anything scary about the Chinese people, but an incident that happened more than thirty years ago made him remember how scary the Chinese people were for the rest of his life. Thirty years ago, China had just opened its doors to the outside world, and many Westerners also flocked to China at that time in search of business opportunities. In an ancient civilization with a long history like China, the most indispensable thing is cultural relics and antiques. The normal trade of cultural relics is allowed in China, but there are many good things that cannot be found in the market, and there are also many national treasures that are prohibited from being bought and sold in China. Therefore, many foreigners took desperate risks. For a time, there were many foreigners robbing tombs and smuggling in China, and there were even many warriors among them. It was also midsummer, and Simba was just eighty years old that year, but his cultivation had reached the peak of his innate state. He was ranked the sixth master in the Brahman religion and the youngest demi-god master. In order to seek a breakthrough, Simba, who is high-spirited, prepares to challenge the Chinese masters in the Kingdom of China. As an ascetic, Simba does not choose modern transportation and take the normal route to enter China. The sacred Snowy Mountains enter China. Simba clearly remembers the beautiful scenery on the top of the sacred Snow Mountain, and also remembers the amazing one person and one sword, as well as the souls who died under the sword. Simba remembered that he walked all day that day, and after the sun set, he planned to rest in a snow cave a few hundred meters below the peak of the Snow Mountain. But a few strangers suddenly disturbed Simba. They were a few blond and blue-eyed bastards from the British Empire, because these pagans had been showing off in the Asan Kingdom for hundreds of years, and the current Asan Kingdom still used the British to lead them. The bird language that came over was the official language, so Simba recognized the nationality of these bastards at first sight. Because Simba was hiding in the snow cave, those people did not find Simba. There were four people in total, all of them men, and all of them had supernatural powers. Simba can feel that these four people are all masters above the mid-level innate level. Although none of them are god-level masters, the sum of these four people is not much worse than a god-level master. These four people were carrying a box together, walking very fast, and their expressions were very excited, and they were talking to each other as they walked. However, what surprised Simba was that just when these people were about to reach the top of the sacred Snow Mountain, a person suddenly appeared on the top of the Snow Mountain. He was wearing an ancient Chinese robe, with a bun, and was carrying a With a sword, he looked proud. After seeing these four British guys, the Chinese didn't say anything. He unsheathed his sword directly, pointed his finger in the air, and pointed his sword at the four innate realm British guys, and then took the boxes in the hands of those guys. He sucked it up with his hand, then took the treasure box and walked away with his sword, but those British masters stayed motionless. Time passed minute by minute, and an hour later, the British masters still did not move. Moreover, with the intuition of an innate master, Simba felt that the guys standing above seemed to have no breath of life, so Simba decided to step forward boldly and take a look. Simba cautiously walked up to those guys and found that the four of them still maintained a defensive posture. The expressions on their faces were a little confused, but more of fear. On the surface, these four guys were not injured at all, but Simba knew that these four guys were dead because there was no breath of life in them. Simba gently pushed one of the guys. He wanted to see why the guy didn't die since he was already dead.?Down. As he pushed, a terrifying sword energy suddenly burst out from the body of the dead British master, slashing towards Simba. The incident happened suddenly. Simba did not expect that this guy actually had such a terrifying sword energy in his body, so he was caught off guard. The sword energy was extremely domineering. Even after such a long time, it was still very powerful. With Simba's The strength still felt the threat of death. At the critical moment, Simba had to use the life-saving treasure given to him by the King of Freedom, and then barely saved his life. Even so, Simba also suffered extremely serious internal injuries, which eventually led to his death. His cultivation had been delayed for more than ten years without making any progress. He only became a god-level master ten years ago with the help of external forces. What frightens Simba even more is that the British master turned into a pile of meat after the sword energy left his body, which was really weird and terrifying. Since then, Simba has remembered the Chinese people and listed China as a forbidden land for his whole life. He has not set foot in China for more than 30 years. This time, if the President had not personally gone to Mahabhara to meet the King of Freedom, he said that China had invented a magical medicinal wine. This medicinal wine not only has a huge effect on warriors, it can speed up the practice of warriors, and it is relatively easy to break through. If there are many, high-level warriors can reach the point of mass production. In addition, this kind of medicated wine also has a great effect on ordinary people. After taking it, the physical fitness improves quickly, and there are no side effects. Now China has started to sell this kind of medicinal wine nationwide, and it also prohibits export. The crime of smuggling this kind of medicinal wine is comparable to drug trafficking, so it is difficult to obtain large quantities of this medicinal wine. It is conceivable that within a few years, with the support of this medicinal wine, the overall quality of the Chinese people will undergo tremendous changes. The number of high-level warriors may also reach a terrifying number, and it may even be possible to form an army composed entirely of innate warriors. The consequences of an army composed of strong men will be extremely serious. Whether it is the current world hegemon, the United States, or other countries, they will become vassals of China. Ah San Kingdom and Huaxia have been at odds since ancient times. Shortly after the founding of New China, they had a short-term local war with Ah San Kingdom, which had only been independent for a few years. To this day, the two countries still have territorial disputes, so Ah San Kingdom wants to Development will never allow China to rise again. Therefore, under the leadership of the United States, several major powers urgently mobilized extraordinary force to form a joint force, intending to go deep into China to obtain the formula and manufacturing method of the mysterious medicinal wine. The results achieved will be shared by many countries, so Mr. President requested the King of Freedom to be certain To help the government. Another very important news is that a divine aura appeared in China a few months ago, causing great disturbances. In addition, during this period, countries in the world have obtained some mysterious things, so the United States The leader of the superpower team believes that a successor to God should have appeared in China. In order to curb the rise of China, he must find this abominable guy before he grows up and completely eliminate him. For the sake of the sect and the country, even though Simba was unwilling from the bottom of his heart, he still brought more than 20 disciples to this inhospitable place and waited for instructions from the Americans. In Simba's view, whether it is the United States, the island country, or the Asan Kingdom, this action is extremely stupid. Using extraordinary force to deal with China is originally an unwise choice. With the improvement of Xinba's breakthrough in cultivation, Ba could even feel the terror of the old man in robes. With his current strength, it wouldn't be a problem to kill four innate masters, but if he wanted to kill them so elegantly, it might not be possible. If these four people ran away separately, he wouldn't be able to do anything. At most, he could catch up with one or two. Then get rid of it, and there will definitely be fish that slip through the net in the end. Simba estimated that the strong man back then should have been a super god-level master at worst, and had even reached an existence that they could not understand, just like the existence of the Great Freedom King. Simba, who was meditating in the basement, felt a throbbing in his heart for no reason. This was a very bad feeling. This feeling similar to a woman's sixth sense only came after Simba broke through to a god-level master, and the feeling was very accurate. , there has never been an accident. "Wobas, gather all our people immediately. I have a very bad feeling that something is going to happen tonight." Simba said loudly. "Prophet, what happened?" Wobas is Simba's right-hand man, and his strength is considered first-rate. Although he has not yet broken through to the late stage of Xiantian, he is already a master of the middle stage of Xiantian. It was Simba who asked the Great Freedom King specifically Requesting to be transferred to help you complete the task. (It will be on the shelves tomorrow, please order first! Dear book friends, please give me your support, your support is Aotian¡¯s biggest motivation!!!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 125: Questioning "Wobas, that hateful guy from the island country suddenly returned to the base with injuries a few days ago. In his words, he was attacked by a pack of wolves, but those are just lies. What kind of wolf can hurt him? Such a god-level master. I judge that the hateful guy was discovered by the Chinese people, and the injuries on his body should be caused by Chinese masters. Today, I feel very bad. Our base is the closest base to China. , once the Chinese discover our joint force, we will definitely be the first to be attacked." Simba said in a deep voice. "Well, the prophet is right. The Chinese people are very cunning. Although the ground satellite did not detect any abnormalities, and the Chinese high-level officials did not mobilize the national security and other elite troops, there is no guarantee that the Chinese high-level officials will not discover us. I will Go and ask people to be more alert, and at the same time gather our people together, just in case." Wobas said. Before Wobas finished speaking, the lights in the basement flashed for a moment, and then it fell into darkness completely. At the same time, the entire basement suddenly shook, followed by a violent explosion. "No, it's a micro nuclear reactor, hurry up!" Simba said, grabbing Wobas by the collar and flying out of the basement. Although it was just a micro nuclear reactor used for power generation, it was a nuclear reactor after all. The power of its explosion was not much worse than that of an intercontinental missile. With the generator room as the center, the air wave of the explosion completely overturned the entire military base, except for In addition to the quick escape of Simba and Wobas, dozens of elites in the entire military base were buried in the ruins after the explosion. Even the few soldiers on duty in the duty room were not spared and were hit by a huge explosion. The shock wave directly shocked him to death. Mu Chenglin did not expect that the explosion of a power generation device would be so powerful. His original intention was to destroy the power generation device of this broken base, and then render the base's high-tech equipment ineffective so that he could sneak in. Mu Chenglin didn't want to kill all the people in the base at once. He also wanted to know from these bastards what they wanted to do. With so many countries joining together to build so many military bases in Mongolia, this matter There is definitely an inside story. In comparison, the truth of the matter is far more important than the lives of these bastards. Fortunately, there were still two lucky ones. After looking at Wobas, who was still frightened, and Simba, who looked solemn, Mu Chenglin knew it was time for him to appear. Mu Chenglin appeared on the side of the ruins of the base in a flash, walking towards Simba and Wobas step by step. ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­&**£¨&%£¤#¡± A string of bird songs that Mu Chenglin couldn¡¯t understand came out of Wobas¡¯s mouth. "Do you understand Chinese? If not, then there is no need for you to exist." Mu Chenglin said lightly. " Simba couldn't feel the energy fluctuations in Mu Chenglin's body. This feeling was terrible. There were only two possibilities. The first was that the big boy in front of him was just an ordinary person. Another possibility is that this guy is a powerful being that even he can't compete with. For ordinary people, this possibility is very slim and almost impossible to exist. Because the people who appear in this situation in this place may be ordinary people. Then the only possibility left is to be an extremely strong person, and the tone of Mu Chenglin's words also made Simba deeply feel powerless. Such calmness and indifference formed a sharp contrast with the ruins of the base behind him, which were filled with smoke and fire. contrast. "IIcan understandyour wordswho are you?" Simba can indeed understand Chinese. His life of more than a hundred years was not in vain, even if he He has not studied systematically, but Asan Kingdom borders China, and there are many people in the border area who can speak Chinese. Over time, he will naturally understand it, but his speaking ability is very poor and he can barely speak. out. "What about you?" Mu Chenglin still looked calm and composed, looking at Wobas condescendingly and said. ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­¡­¡­&&**((((¡­¡­%£¤#!!!¡± Mu Chenglin¡¯s answer was still a string of incomprehensible bird songs. "In that case, you can go and die!" After saying this, Muchenglin waved his right hand gently, and Wobas, who was in the middle stage of innate cultivation, was swept away by Muchenglin like a leaf. His body fell to the ground and twitched again. A few times, and then there was no more movement. Simba was shocked by Muchenglin's cold-bloodedness. As soon as Muchenglin finished speaking, Simba knew what Muchenglin wanted to do. He also planned to prevent Muchenglin from killing Wobas, and secretly He gathered his true energy and was ready to take action immediately at the critical moment. But he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Chenglin¡¯s attack would be so fast. Although he saw Mu Chenglin¡¯s palm clearly, he couldn¡¯t stop it at all. That palm seemed very slow, but in fact it sealed all the space around Wobas.?No one, including himself, could get in. When that palm hit Wobas' face, the huge amount of true energy directly shattered Wobas's heart. In fact, Wobas had already died before falling to the ground. Those two The twitching was just a normal reaction of Wobas' body. "Youyouhow could you kill himyou devilyou will go to hellBuddha will not spare you" Simba stammered. "What, do you have any objections? Buddha is really powerful, and I, a little shrimp, really can't offend him. But now he is probably in trouble, and it would be a big mistake for you to place your hopes on him. "Muchenglin said lightly. "Youthisinfidel" "Stop talking nonsense, tell me why you are here, what is your purpose, and who is involved?" "Youwill you let me go?" Simba said. "Nobut I will give you a happy one. Just like that bastard just now, if you don't tell me, I will know it. It just takes a little trouble and can be read directly from your soul. ." Mu Chenglin said coldly. "IIwon't tell. If you wantto know something, justdo it yourself" Simba's hands suddenly exerted force as he spoke, and a huge Yuma The giant cyan fist formed by condensation of Qi hit Mu Chenglin's head. "Haha, the true energy is exposed and condensed into an air fist. Not bad. With this single move, you can compete with masters in the middle stage of foundation building, but you are far behind against me." Mu Chenglin said softly. He pointed at the flying cyan giant fist and shouted loudly: "Broken". A ray of true energy penetrated into the giant fist like a sharp blade. The huge qi fist disappeared into the air with a loud "bang" like a balloon pierced by a needle. Then Muchenglin quickly reached forward with his left hand, and a huge yellow claw came out of his body, catching Simba who was trying to escape far away, and threw him directly at Muchenglin's feet. Mu Chenglin stepped on Simba's chest and said calmly: "You want to escape, do you think it's possible? Do you say it yourself or do I directly check your memory?" "IIsaidwhat do you want to know" Simba is probably doomed to this day. Even the Buddha will kill him. Rather than having his memory directly checked by others, he would be better off dead. dignity. In fact, Mu Chenglin can indeed check the memory of people, living or dead. Of course, if it is a dead person, the memory of the dead person must be still intact, otherwise he will be powerless. But there are also big disadvantages in directly checking other people's memories. On the one hand, it is easy to be resisted by the person involved. That's fine for ordinary people. After all, ordinary people's soul power is very weak. Even resistance will not have any impact on Mu Chenglin. . But it's different for a foundation-building master like Simba. Although the final result will still not change, a foundation-building master who really resists without fear of life and death, and whose soul power is at home, can definitely do it. It will cause a lot of trouble to the golden elixir masters, and even cause some soul damage. Therefore, the most taboo among masters is the spiritual consciousness and soul competition. "Also, if you directly check other people's memories, you can easily be affected by the emotions of the person being checked and create inner demons for yourself. Inner demons are the most terrifying thing on the road to spiritual practice. Inner demons will almost die together. If you can successfully defeat the inner demons, your cultivation will generally make a big breakthrough. But more often than not, practitioners die due to inner demons, leaving no bones left. Therefore, although Mu Chenglin can check Simba's memory, he will not do so unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, the consequences will be extremely serious. With Simba¡¯s cooperation, Mu Chenglin soon knew the whole story. If he talked about it, he would really blame himself. The cause of the incident was Land Immortal Wine. This spiritual wine, which was classified as a health product, immediately caused a trend of spiritual wine once it was sold. For a time, the whole country of China was discussing spiritual wine, especially the kind of spiritual wine that was said to be able to heal. The best spiritual wine for cancer. The United States and island countries have always attached great importance to China's every move. Soon China's spiritual wine craze attracted the attention of the United States and island countries. With the strength of the two countries, they quickly obtained some physical spiritual wines. Originally, the United States and Japan thought this was just China deliberately exaggerating the efficacy of this health wine, which was nothing more than an advertising method and a public relations strategy. But after testing, they were surprised to find that the effect of this health wine was surprisingly good, and it also had a huge effect on warriors. In addition, the United States established a secret military base in Mongolia a long time ago, and installed a high-end monitoring equipment in it. For fear of being discovered by the Chinese people, this monitoring equipment has always been in a state of absolute silence, but this timeThe stakes were so high that the United States had no choice but to take the risk and activate this monitoring device, so they heard a shocking plan about the rise of China. (It will be on the shelves tomorrow, please order first! Dear book friends, please give me your support, your support is Aotian¡¯s biggest motivation!!!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 126: Great China¡¯s Revival and Conspiracy (First order requested) The United States and China have always been at odds with each other. There has been both cooperation and struggle between the two countries. As far as the current situation is concerned, the struggle has gradually become clear. Since the disintegration of the Soviet Empire, the United States has become the only superpower in the world. Regardless of whether China is in its prime or is gradually recovering, Russia, which wants to rebuild its glory, is still far behind the United States in terms of comprehensive national strength. However, with the rapid development of China's economy in recent years, maintaining double-digit growth rates for more than ten consecutive years, China's rise has become unstoppable. Therefore, the honeymoon period between China and the United States has ended, whether in economics, trade or foreign exchanges. On the other hand, the two countries have always been in trouble. It is understandable to establish secret military bases against China in neighboring countries and monitor the movements of China's top officials. In order to establish this secret military base, the American people have paid a lot of money. After all, to establish a military base on the land of another country, it must get the acquiescence of the other country's government. For this, the United States has been severely stabbed. Moreover, this secret military base has been silent since its establishment, and all equipment has remained closed. This is not because the U.S.¡¯s technological capabilities are not good, but because the U.S. government has taken into account that China¡¯s technological strength has grown rapidly in recent years. If it monitors the phone signals of China¡¯s top executives for a long time, it is likely to be discovered. Good steel is used on the blade, and a secret weapon like this is the most lethal when used at critical moments. No, as soon as the machine was turned on, a shocking plan was revealed. This plan is an outline of the plan for China's rise in the next twenty years submitted by the Minister of Science and Technology of China to China's top leaders. According to this plan, China will use many high-tech scientific research results to improve many aspects, including the quality of China's citizens. Comprehensive upgrades in all areas. The core part is to use spiritual wine as the guide to improve the physical fitness of all citizens to more than double the current level within 10 years. At the same time, a group of super warriors completely controlled by the state must be trained with the help of that powerful spiritual wine. In addition, in terms of innate warriors, China will add at least a thousand innate warriors in the next twenty years, and god-level masters will also be required. To break through double digits, even ordinary soldiers must be dark power masters. According to this plan, Huaxia will produce billions of tons of various grades of spiritual wine in the next twenty years. In addition, a nutrient solution with a higher aura level will be developed, and every baby will be forced to take a certain amount of nutrient solution as soon as he is born. The quality of China's population will soar in a short period of time. Coupled with the rapid development of China's economy, China will surpass the United States within a short time. This plan was completely obtained by the United States. If it were said before, the Americans would definitely not take it seriously. After all, in the 1970s and 1980s, they came up with a Star Wars plan, brought down the Soviet Empire, and had to announce its disintegration after the economy fell into trouble. A plan like this to comprehensively improve human body quality is no worse than the Star Wars plan in the United States. You must know that genetics has always been a taboo that is difficult for earth scientists to touch. Unless the human genetic code is completely revealed. Otherwise, comprehensively improving human quality is just empty talk. However, after seeing the powerful effects of Huaxia Spiritual Wine, the American people fell silent. After discussions with experts, professors and other think tanks, they believed that this plan was very feasible. If implemented according to the plan, Huaxia would be able to achieve it in up to ten years. To achieve the expected goal, not in twenty years, China will comprehensively surpass the United States. Become the most powerful superpower in the world. The U.S. government was shocked. They have long experienced the terror of Red China. Half a century ago, under the leadership of the great men of that era, the heroic troops of Red China used simple rifles and extremely scarce supplies to confront the arrogant Americans on the Korean Peninsula. The Panmunjom Armistice Agreement became the only armistice agreement signed without victory in the history of the United States. Think about China back then. Think again about China today and China in the future, if the comprehensive national strength of Red China surpasses the United States. So if there is another war. The American government cannot imagine that those American soldiers who put their safety first could withstand for several minutes in front of Chinese soldiers who took pride in victory and glory in sacrifice. This plan, called the ¡®Greater China Renaissance¡¯, completely shocked the US government. In order to contain the rising Red China, the U.S. government took the lead, with the U.S. superpower group Sea Eagle Group as the main force, and then united with more than a dozen countries including the island country, the Asan Kingdom, Russia, the Bangzi Country, the Monkey Country, and the Philippines. At the expense of the United States, these countries deployed extraordinary force to jointly implement the "Fulong Plan" to contain China. The 'Fulong Plan' is divided into three steps. In the first part, the Americans came forward, together with the Russians, to establish secret military bases in Mongolia, Asan Kingdom, Russia and other countries. Most of these military bases are close to the Chinese border areas and are equipped with A large amount of high-tech equipment and extraordinary force are ready to enter China for combat at any time. At the same time, it also pays attention to the entire China? Implementing absolute monitoring of electronic signals, any signal sent from China will be monitored by electronic equipment at the secret military base of the United States. Of course, people have no interest in the electronic signals of ordinary people. US agents are only interested in all senior military and political officials, including China's top leaders, and will only monitor the electronic signals of these people's phones. The second step is to use these secret bases as springboards after the bases are built, and use the innately strong as the main force to vigorously provoke the Chinese government and disrupt their revival plan. In addition, we must comprehensively contain China in political, military, economic and other aspects, and do our best to worsen China's external environment. Anyway, there is only one purpose, which is to prevent the Chinese government from fully investing in this terrible but not crazy plan. The third step is to send god-level warriors to seize the formula and production industry of the spirit wine. It is best to tie back the Chinese people who invented this spirit wine together with skilled industrial workers. They believe that the god-level masters can definitely complete this task. Now that the first and second steps have been completed, during this period, this temporary alliance not only established four secret military bases in Mongolia, but also established military bases in the Russian Far East and several states in the Assanges. The signal blockade has been completed against China. After understanding the situation, Mu Chenglin felt surprised. The Americans' actions were indeed fast and sharp. I am afraid that the Chinese top management still doesn't know which link caused the problem. However, Mu Chenglin still admires the courage of the Chinese leaders. Comprehensive improvement of the quality of the people within twenty years will not only cost money, but also require vigorous coordination in all aspects. For example, as the quality of citizens improves, the demand for public facilities and culture will definitely increase, and the country will have to spend huge sums of money to comprehensively upgrade infrastructure. The fact that Chinese leaders dare to implement the Greater China Rejuvenation Plan at this time is enough to show that the Chinese government has the confidence and ability to complete this historical task. Now that he knows what he wants to know, there is no need for the existence of this dirty Ah San. Mu Chenglin has secretly vowed that all the bastards involved in this attack on the Shenmu Group must die, even though this Ah San San was very cooperative, but he still had to die. Of course, Mu Chenglin also followed the previous agreement and did not make Simba's death too painful. He directly broke his heart and soon lost his life breath. The next thing will be easy to handle. The distance between the four military bases is not too far. Mu Chenglin plans to unplug all these bastard places overnight and also make a trip to the Presidential Palace of Mongolia. The second military base is less than 200 kilometers away from the first military base, and it can be reached in an hour at the speed of a tree. Just like the previous military base, it was loose on the outside and tight on the inside. There were only a few sentries outside, but there were a large number of elite soldiers armed to the teeth inside. With the same method, Mu Chenglin first exploded the nuclear reactor in the basement according to the previous method, and then moved to clean up the fish that slipped through the net. Stationed at this military base is Cowell, the deputy leader of the American supernatural team, who holds the rank of three-star general. He has S-level fire powers and is the third master of the American supernatural team. Cowell does not have Simba's keen perception, but this guy is a fire superpower and is naturally immune to fire spells and all kinds of fire. Therefore, the nuclear reactor explosion just now did not hurt this bastard, and he escaped. At the same time, there was also an innate master of the fire system and a few miscellaneous soldiers patrolling the perimeter. Mu Chenglin would not save face for these people, so he showed up and killed these bastards, leaving no one alive. The third secret military base is closer to the second military base, less than 80 kilometers away. It is a base specially used by the United States to monitor several military regions in northwest China. The man stationed at this military base is a Russian S-class superpower master named Night Messenger. He is born with supernatural powers. His whole body is as hard as iron, and ordinary bullets will not leave even a trace when hit. It is very terrifying. However, in the eyes of Mu Chenglin, these are not enough. The same explosion and the same fish slipping through the net. Although this dark night messenger is indeed very good, Mu Chenglin's iron fist has no big effect on him, but he can't be beaten to death with brute force. He, Muchenglin, had other methods. He could directly bury the bastard deep into the ground with a ground trap technique, and then petrify the surrounding soil. Without doing anything else, a natural stone coffin was created. What can a person with superpowers do? Are S-level people very powerful? Shit, they will still be suffocated to death without oxygen. They are still S-level powerhouses. They are far inferior to real foundation-building masters. After finishing the third military base, Mu Chenglin went straight to the last bastard base. According to the shady Ah San, the top commander of this military base was that bastard from the island country, and Mu Chenglin was targeting him this time. Come,This time Mu Chenglin must crush this bastard to ashes to comfort the souls of the security personnel and ordinary workers of Shenmu Liquor Industry. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 127: Night Visit to the Presidential Palace The last military base is located on the outskirts of Ulan City, the capital of Mongolia. It was originally a military training ground in Mongolia, but it was later abandoned. It was bought by the Americans with a lot of money a few months ago and serves as a logistics base for the coalition forces in Mongolia. It was more than a hundred kilometers away from where Muchenglin is now. It was already past four in the morning when we got there. Different from the first three military bases, the last military base was heavily guarded both inside and outside. It was completely in an offensive posture. More than a hundred people from various countries The elites were arranged in small groups outside the military base, and the inside was even more heavily guarded. There were secret bunkers everywhere, as if they knew someone would come tonight. Mu Chenglin's consciousness quietly scanned it, and he was surprised to find that there was no such thing as the Onimusha. Mu Chenglin thought that he had been negligent and did not search thoroughly, so he searched again, but the result was still the same. Onimusha is not in a military base. Before coming here, Mu Chenglin specifically questioned those bastards and found out that Onimusha was indeed recuperating in this base. The bastard was seriously injured when he went out on a mission some time ago, and he has not recovered yet. But now Muchenglin has not found the bastard. Considering the current situation in the base, Mu Chenglin can be sure that the bastard must have noticed something was wrong and escaped. Muchenglin checked again and found that most of the people in the base were Americans, and there were also some bastards from the Philippines, but there was no one from the island country. Mu Chenglin sensed it with his spiritual sense and found that there was no trace of that bastard within a radius of fifty kilometers. It seemed that the bastard had escaped from Mongolia overnight. Mu Chenglin¡¯s guess was absolutely correct, the Onimusha had indeed escaped. As the leader of the Oni-Shou Ittate style, the Onimusha¡¯s thoughts were much more meticulous than those of ordinary warriors. He injects a special energy into each disciple's body. As long as the disciple is alive, the Onimusha can sense his existence. On the one hand, he did this to prevent the disciples he had worked so hard to train from betraying him, and on the other hand, it was to protect the safety of these disciples. In order to participate in the Fulong Plan, the Onimusha brought out the only two innate masters in the Itto style and twelve disciples at the peak of Anjin. But tonight he lost contact with eight of his disciples in succession. He hurriedly called Simba, Cowell and others, but there was still no news. Being thoughtful, he immediately discovered the anomaly. It was determined that those bases must have been attacked, and the few disciples he brought with him were probably loyal to His Majesty the Emperor. The people of the island nation know very well the mystery and power of China. The river culture they are proud of is passed down from China and is a branch of Chinese civilization. Like Simba, the Onimusha in his early years had the opportunity to see the power of Chinese warriors. Therefore, the suspicious Onimusha told all his disciples to run away as soon as they realized something was wrong, leaving only a few hundred coalition soldiers to garrison the base. The furious Muchenglin destroyed the last military base as quickly as possible, and none of the hundreds of soldiers inside survived. A large number of weapons, equipment and other supplies were also destroyed in the flames. After doing these things, Muchenglin did not return to the country, but sneaked towards the Mongolian Presidential Palace. Mu Chenglin knew the history of Mongolia very well. This was originally the land of China, and it was separated from China with the support of foreign forces a hundred years ago. Even so, once any disaster occurs in Mongolia, the Chinese government will always spare no effort to help the Mongolian people. Almost every year, a large number of trucks carrying grain and forage are transported to Mongolia through the Sanlian City Port. Help those Mongolian herders who were affected by the snowstorm. But look at how these bastards give back to the Chinese people. They even acquiesced to China's hostile forces to build military bases in their country, install monitoring equipment, and provide food, clothing, housing and transportation for those bastard executioners, and they were full accomplices. Ulan City, the capital of Mongolia, is the largest city in Mongolia. But in Muchenglin's eyes, it is not as prosperous as a second-rate prefecture-level city in China. Ulan City is very quiet at night. There are hardly many pedestrians on the street, and even less of the hustle and bustle of Chinese cities at night. It¡¯s more about the freshness and nature of the prairie. The presidential palace is easy to find, and the presidential palace in Mongolia is not big. The security was not as tight as those of military bases, so Muchenglin easily lurked in. We have also seen the President of Mongolia, Mu Chenglin, on TV. He is in his sixties and is a very shrewd old man. Mu Chenglin had no interest in killing such an old guy, and killing him wouldn't have much effect on things. Killing such guys can certainly have a certain deterrent effect, but it can also have the opposite effect. Only endless fear can make these bastards completely surrender and never dare to take advantage of China again. Mu Chenglin randomly knocked out several guards of the Presidential Palace, then tied them up and hung them in the President's bedroom.Inside, as for Mr. President, Mu Chenglin did not touch him, but shaved off all his wife's hair, turning the president's wife into an old woman with a bare head. Mu Chenglin believes that such a deterrent is enough. He just wants to make this old guy realize that his presidential office is a scum to him. He can come and leave whenever he wants. If this old guy doesn't do anything anymore, If so, he wouldn't mind coming to Ulan City again to get his head. After a busy night, he destroyed four military bases, killed three god-level masters and a large number of low-level warriors, and of course the ordinary soldiers, but only that fish. It would be a lie to say that he was not angry. But he had no choice but to make that bastard so alert, so Mu Chenglin had no choice but to return to China. Mu Chenglin left full of anger and regret, but the mess left behind was enough for the Mongolian people to clean up. At the same time, the losses of several countries participating in the Fulong Plan were also heavy enough. It was already dawn when we returned to Sanlian City. When we arrived at the airport, Mu Chenglin found that Ouyang Yanfei and several national security experts were at the airport, apparently waiting for him. Mu Chenglin explained the matter thoroughly and did not hide anything. After listening to Mu Chenglin's words, Ouyang Yanfei also knew that the matter was serious, so he immediately returned to the capital with Mu Chenglin and reported the situation to Chief No. 1. Originally, he planned to call Chief No. 1, but after hearing from Mu Chenglin that the United States had established so many secret military bases and installed so many monitoring equipment in Mongolia, their communication security had been seriously threatened. So I immediately gave up the idea of ??calling to report the situation. After returning to the capital, Mu Chenglin returned to his villa, while Ouyang Yanfei immediately went to the center to report the situation, and the two parted ways at the airport. Today, Sunday, not only is the little girl at home, but also Tang Can, Gu Ling, Xiao Anan and Qin Xiaolu, and even Li Yuee is here. Because Mu Chenglin told his parents and grandfather that he must have two glasses of top-quality spiritual wine every day, after this period of recuperation, Li Yue'e's physique has undergone a qualitative change. Not only some hidden diseases in the body have been cured unconsciously, but also the whole body has been cured. I suddenly became a lot younger. Even though he was already in his forties, he looked at most twenty-seven or eighty-years-old just from his face. No one dared to recognize them as mother and son when He and Mu Chenglin stood there. Looking at the house full of warblers and swallows, Li Yue'e couldn't help but feel worried even though she was happy. Although my son has not been a pervert since he was a child, the girls in this house are really outstanding. Needless to say, the little girl is already engaged to her son and is the prospective daughter-in-law of the Mu family. Although Tang Can has always regarded herself as her daughter-in-law's maid, her natural nobility is not fake. She can tell at a glance that she is a proud girl of heaven, and she also vaguely knows that this girl's family background is not simple. , no worse than the Han family. What's more important is that this girl is so beautiful, but from a woman's point of view, the daughter-in-law-to-be, who has not yet grown, is not as good as this girl. After all, the little girl is only eighteen years old this year, and she is still a flower. Although she is also a beauty, she has not yet reached the most beautiful and charming age. As for the remaining three girls, Xiao Anan is only eight years old this year and can be completely ignored. The remaining two girls also have their own merits. Although Gu Ling looks only fourteen or fifteen years old, she is actually nineteen years old. She is also extremely beautiful, and coupled with her charming appearance, the whole girl is I feel pity for such a sick beauty. Moreover, the son has a favor for this little girl. As long as the son likes it, I am afraid the little girl will not refuse. Li Yue'e knows the details of the last little girl best. Last time at Han's house, he carried his son and daughter-in-law on his back. Mr. Han explained a lot of things. The most touching thing among them was that Li Yue'e must take good care of her son to avoid being raped by others. The little vixens from several families were seduced away. At that time, Mr. Han highlighted several companies. Among them, the ones that made him most wary were Qin Xiaolu from the Qin family and Li Waner from the Li family. ¡° According to Mr. Han¡¯s estimation, both Qin Xiaolu and Li Waner have been instructed by those old men. If there is a chance, they must have a relationship with their sons. To put it bluntly, as long as his son is willing, these girls must agree whether they are willing or not. The old man of the Han family was kind to Mu Jianguo, and Mu Jiade was able to become the mayor of a deputy ministerial city at the age of less than forty. Although Mu Jiade's own efforts were involved in this, it was not because of the Han family. He also received help from the Han family in recent years, and his own Aoran Construction has been taken care of by the Han family in recent years. It can be said that the Han family's kindness to the Mu family is enough to repay the Mu family for several lifetimes. In particular, Mr. Han not only did not blame his bastard son for being ignorant, but also betrothed the Han family's most precious little princess to him. Therefore, Li Yue'e really did not want his son to do anything that would make his daughter-in-law?The family is heartbroken and disappointed. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 128: Angry American Man District 51, United States. U.S. Defense Minister Yuki Miller has never been so furious. He just received news that the Sea Eagle team that sneaked into Mongolia was attacked by unknown people and was completely wiped out. Also annihilated were a ninja unit from the island country and Asan Kingdom. The warrior team, the Russian military god Night Messenger, was also killed in yesterday's attack. In addition, the warriors sent by Bangzi Country, Filipino Maid Country, and Monkey Country also died, and the four military bases are now in ruins. No need to think about it, this must be done by Chinese people. This is a naked provocation, and it is a challenge to the great United States. "Shit, bastard, have you found out everything? What's going on? How many people were sent to attack over there? Why didn't you notice it at all?" Xing Miller roared at John Jack, the deputy director of the CIA. "I'm sorry, Mr. Minister, all our bases in Mongolia have been completely ruined. All 164 members of the Sea Eagle Team were killed. The god-level strongman Kewell had his head screwed off. According to the scene, Judging from the traces, it seems that there is only one enemy. The cause of the destruction of the base has also been found. All four bases were caused by the explosion of nuclear reactors used for power generation, and then the huge power completely destroyed the base. In addition, during the attack last night, The entire army was not wiped out, but five people survived." Jack reported. "There are still people who survived, who are they, and where are they now?" Xing Miller asked in surprise. "Mr. Reporting to the Minister, he is the god-level master of the island country. He was injured while performing a mission some time ago. Before yesterday, he suddenly felt more uncomfortable. Therefore, he urgently returned to the island country to pay tribute to their guardians. God asked for help, so he was spared." "It's that bastard, hum! That guy is full of nonsense. You can only believe half of what he said, no, you can't even believe half of it. Cowell has already reported his injury to me. It's really ridiculous. He is a god. How could a strong man be bitten by a pack of wolves? What he encountered was not those werewolves from Northern Europe. He really treated us like idiots. This bastard must have felt something. Then he slipped away quietly. The islanders were the worst. They are cunning and the most unbelievable. They are more cunning, bastards and even more unbelievable than the Chinese." Xing Miller roared loudly. "Mr. Minister, I have another piece of bad news to tell you. I just received a note from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Mongolia. Due to the simultaneous explosion of four of our bases, a huge nuclear leakage was caused to Mongolia, including their capital, Uzbekistan. Lanzhou is in the threat area of ??nuclear contamination. Therefore, it has suspended its support for us and requires us to pay compensation immediately." Jack lowered his head and was a little afraid to look at the face of the Minister. He could fully imagine the expression of the Minister now. . "Shet, bastard, how can they unilaterally interrupt the agreement between us? Jack, can the relationship between Mongolia and Mongolia be repaired? We must get their help. Otherwise, the Fulong Plan will not have any hope of success." Fortunately. Miller shouted. "Mr. Minister, I think there is little hope of repair. Because the intelligence returned urgently by our agents showed that this order was directly issued by the President of Mongolia to the Minister of Foreign Affairs. It can be seen that the President of Mongolia has made up his mind to cooperate with us. broke up, and they didn¡¯t lie. The explosion of our military base caused huge nuclear pollution. The first three were okay, they were all located deep in the uninhabited grasslands. Mongolia is also a vast country and sparsely populated, so the losses were not huge. It¡¯s not too big. But the last military base is located on the outskirts of Ulan City. Millions of people in Ulan City will be directly exposed to the threat of nuclear contamination. Even though it is just a miniature nuclear reactor explosion, the threat is still great. ." Jack said. "Immediately ask the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to respond to the Mongolian government. As long as they continue to support us and provide us with help, the U.S. government will immediately send an expert team to help them eliminate nuclear pollution, and will also provide them with an interest-free loan of 100 billion yuan. Loans to support their economic construction. If they do not agree, American businessmen will not invest in Mongolia in the short term, and many businessmen will withdraw investment from Mongolia. After all, nuclear threats are life-threatening and life-threatening. Compared to that, making money is only secondary, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xing Miller said loudly. "Mr. Minister, this will only irritate the Mongolian people and make them completely turn to China. I think it is necessary for Mr. Minister to think about it seriously. What do you think?" Jack said. "No need, since he can't be our friend in the United States, then let him directly become our enemy, provided he has the courage, hum!" Xing Miller said. "Jack, who do you think attacked our military base this time?" Xing Miller asked again. "They must be Chinese. There is no need to guess anymore, because the corpses of the deceased at the scene retain many traces of Chinese martial arts." Jack said. "Can you find this person?This is a powerful enemy. You must know that yesterday he killed three god-level masters and more than 600 warriors in one night. This is almost equal to the extraordinary force of a country. Such people are too dangerous and must be eliminated. Get rid of him, otherwise it will directly affect the security of the United States. "Ximi Miller said worriedly. "There are some clues, but they are still being determined." Jack said. "You are saying that the CIA has identified the suspect, right?" "Yes, Mr. Minister, you understand it very accurately. In fact, this is exactly the case. We have identified several suspects and are now determining who is the real murderer." Jack said. "Very good, the CIA's work efficiency is still so high. Tell me, have you identified the suspects?" Xing Miller's mood improved slightly. "Most of the extraordinary powers controlled by the Chinese government are on the surface. The Dragon Group under the jurisdiction of Guoan does have several masters. According to intelligence, the Dragon Group has a total of three innate masters and a god-level strongman. These three innate masters The masters are the kind of sub-god-level masters who can enter the god-level at any time. As for the god-level master who is said to be the founder of Guoan, he had already fought against our country's Caesar half a century ago. The two sides had a tie. Thinking about it, it should be Not much worse than Caesar, so the first suspect is the founder of Guoan - Long Yi." Jack said. "I have also heard of this man. He is indeed a very powerful and respectable man. Emperor Caesar has talked about this man many times. This man should be a monk and has not been seen for a long time. , are you sure he is still alive?" Xing Miller said. "Mr. Minister, people like them have very long lifespans. We cannot measure them by the standards of normal people. How long do you think Caesar the Great can live? As far as I know, Caesar the Great has lived for nearly two hundred years. , and that Long Yi is much younger than Caesar the Great, and will definitely not be more than 140 years old. Such an age is already considered a young man among god-level powerhouses, how could he die?" Jack said to Xing Miller's lack of Just feel speechless. "How can there be such monsters in the world? They should all be sliced ??and studied. We will definitely be able to find results that can extend the life span of ordinary people." Xing Miller shrugged and said. "The second suspect, Mr. Minister, also knows him. This person is the powerful Chinese god-level girl who suddenly emerged two years ago. This person's name is Bai Susu. She is actually controlled by the Youth Gang, the largest and most widespread gang in the world. For two years I found a woman to land in the United States and swept through the New York Mafia families. The five major families were forced to surrender. The superpower team sent experts to intercept and kill this woman, but the result was terrible. The Mountain Eagle team they sent was almost wiped out. God The super master Bob was seriously injured, but Bai Susu escaped unscathed. Then this woman caused trouble in the island country again, powerfully killed Yamaguchi Jinxiong, the deputy leader of the island country's three-member group, and then drifted away. I heard that the top Chinese officials are trying their best to win over this woman, if she If she joins the Chinese National Security Bureau, she is likely to be the one to do it this time." Then Jack continued: "And there is information that shows that this woman's identity is not simple. All the previous information has not shown that she can do martial arts, but She suddenly burst out with great strength and possessed extremely high martial arts skills, so Emperor Caesar suspected that she was the inheritor of the Chinese God." "Is there any more?" Xing Miller continued to ask. "There is another one. The origin of this person is also very mysterious. Previous information shows that he is just an ordinary high school student, and he is also a little gangster. Although his family is very powerful in China, this He couldn't hide his inferior nature. But suddenly one day he changed, became stronger, and became more powerful. His opponent was sent to hell by him mercilessly, and even that guy's family was completely eliminated by him. China has been wiped out, and those who have been against him have been mercilessly suppressed until now. There is intelligence that the young man named Mucheng Lin'e is an innate master, but this is not important, the important thing is that we are salivating He invented Chi's mysterious health wine, and he owns all the recipes for that wine. At the same time, he is also the actual owner of the wine group, so he also has the motive to commit the crime." Jack said loudly. "Jack, you're not saying that this young man only has the cultivation level of an innate master. I know that the innate master that the Chinese call him is what we call an A or AA level powerhouse, but a god level powerhouse is equivalent to an S level expert. This How could a young man kill three S-level warriors? This is unscientific." Xing Miller said. "My Mr. Minister, this is not something that can be explained by science. The existence of these people itself cannot be explained by science. Besides, we have never been clear about the strength of that young man, and no one can guarantee that he will." He won't be a god-level powerhouse. Especially the Chinese people have always paid attention to modesty and modesty. They often say yes or not, so maybe this boy has hidden his strength." Jack said. . . )   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 129: Animal Liang Erpang Jack's explanation is quite acceptable to Xing Miller. Having dealt with the Chinese government and Chinese businessmen for so many years, Xing Miller has a deep understanding of this. The implicit, euphemistic and modesty of the Chinese people has penetrated into their bones, especially in When talking about themselves, they often don't say great or good, so many people don't know how good they are. "Then what is the result of your analysis? Which one is the real murderer, Long Yi, a woman or a boy, and what measures will you take to deal with this powerful and cunning murderer?" Miller is not good at killing. He is the Minister of Defense. He only needs to know the results. Of course, when necessary, he needs to stand up and issue orders or take responsibility. If it is the latter, that would be too bad. . Jack thought for a while and said: "Actually, there are far more suspects than these three people. When a military base is attacked, the first thing we have to determine is which hostile force did it. There is no force that can kill four small military bases silently. There are only a few, but there are not many forces that can kill three of them silently and scare away a god-level powerhouse. We, the United States, can count as one, Russia can count as one, the island countries and the three countries, the French Empire and the British Empire can also do it, of course. Our old rival China also has this strength. The first few countries were all direct victims of this incident. Russia and the Asan Kingdom each had a god-level strongman die, and many masters from the island country also died, so it cannot be them. . The French Empire and the British Empire have no direct conflict of interest with us, so it cannot be them. Then there is only one possibility left, and that is China." Then Jack said: "In the mysterious country of China, everything seems so mysterious. You can never know how high the mountains are and how deep the water is. There are many mysterious sects in China. Although they are not directly controlled by the Chinese government Leader, but in times of crisis, he will help the Chinese government get out of the crisis. Therefore, it is difficult to find a real murderer among so many powerful sects, because there are many people who have the strength to do this, as long as it is a god It is possible for all the powerful masters above the Chinese god level to commit the crime. Because this matter involves the Chinese government, everyone must be able to take action. In other words, all the powerful Chinese masters above the god level have a motive for committing the crime, so we cannot be too persistent." "However, judging from the information we have at present, the three people I just mentioned are most likely to commit the crime, especially the woman. Before, we could also get the whereabouts of the woman from the Chinese spy, but The whereabouts of that woman during this period were erratic. I heard that she had arrived in northern China some time ago. Some people even saw that woman in Saibei, China. In addition, the Chinese government had frequent contact with that woman. Therefore, the woman committed the crime. The possibility is the highest." Jack said. "Why not Long Yi? Long Yi is the founder of China National Security and an extremely powerful being. More importantly, Long Yi is completely under the command of the Chinese government. Isn't it unlikely that he committed the crime?" Yukimi Le raised his own questions. "Yes, Mr. Minister. Long Yi does have this possibility, but the possibility is not high. What you just said does make sense, but Mr. Minister, don't forget Long Yi's current identity and responsibilities. Long Yi is now a member of China On the surface, he is the most powerful protector. He is also a god-level powerhouse on the surface. Therefore, it is impossible for Long Yi to leave the capital of China. He needs to secretly protect the top leaders of China, so in these three Among individuals, Long Yi is the least likely to commit a crime." Jack analyzed. "I don't care how you analyze it, or what you plan to do, all I want is the result, a reasonable explanation to the public and the parliament, do you understand?" Xing Miller said. "Yes, Mr. Minister, but I need the help of the superpower team. To deal with such a person, the superpower team must take action, and it must be a high-level superpower. I think Mr. Minister should know this." Jack said. "Who do you want?" Xing Miller asked directly. "Powell and James." Jack said simply. "Jack, you know this is impossible. Although our American supernatural team is powerful, there are only four god-level experts in total. Counting the retired Caesar, there are only five people. Now Cowell is dead. There are only three god-level experts left who can be used, and Lake is currently on a mission in South America. If you have to take away two of them at once, there will be no masters in the country who can take action. Once something unexpected happens, If an accident occurs, what do you want me, the Minister of Defense, to do?" Xing Miller started his rant again. "Mr. Minister, please don't get angry. You should be aware of Cowell's strength. An S-level fire power user is equivalent to a mid-level god-level powerhouse. The Russian Night Messenger is even more powerful than Cowell. Even so, he is still being criticized by others. Silently killed, do you think a PowellOr can one James kill that strong man? As for what you're worried about, it's actually nothing. Not to mention that bastard dares to cause trouble in our great United States. After all, there is only one bin Laden. Even if someone comes to make trouble, he is not afraid. Although Caesar has retired, he is an American after all and still lives in the United States. If something happens to the United States, he will not ignore it. In addition, Bob's bastard's injury has almost healed, and that bastard has undergone genetic modification. Although it was not successful, his strength has firmly ranked first under Caesar. "Jack said. "What, you mean Bob's injury has healed. That's great. Doesn't it mean that he was crippled by that bastard woman and it's impossible to recover?" Apparently Miller also knew about Bob. . "That's true. His earth-type powers were disabled by Bai Susu. Logically speaking, there is no hope of recovery. But that bastard found me and hoped that I would arrange for him to undergo genetic modification. He wanted power, powerful power. You know, I've always been a soft-hearted person, so I agreed as soon as he asked. Unexpectedly, that bastard persisted and became the first genetically modified warrior in the United States, and the lost earth power has been restored. He is more powerful than before. But that bastard is very emotionally unstable now, especially when he can't see women, so I can't take him with me in this operation, otherwise I can do it alone," Jack said. "Jack, you are saying that there has been a breakthrough in the genetic modification project, right? You didn't lie to me, an old man, right?" Xing Miller said excitedly. "Yes, Mr. Minister, what I said is true. But you are not too happy too early. Although that bastard Bob did successfully transform, it has serious sequelae, and the test subjects required for genetic transformation are extremely harsh. Maybe only people with super powers can barely give it a try, and the success rate is not guaranteed. But once successful, it will directly create an S-level or even SS-level super strong person." Jack said. "Hahaha, China has China's revival plan, and we in the United States will also have our own new plan. I agree to transfer the SEAL Team and Bison Team directly to your command, and you will implement it according to your own plan. Be sure to pay tribute to those who died. Soldiers take revenge." Xing Miller said loudly. "Yes, Mr. Minister, I will try my best!" Mu Chenglin has no idea that he has been listed as a major suspect by the US government. He is living a very comfortable life now. In addition to being accompanied by beauties, he also has An Yi and a few other bastard boys making trouble together. It happened to be Sunday, and An Yi, Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan all came to Mu Chenglin's villa. What made Mu Chenglin speechless was that the scumbag Liang Erpang came from Saibei to join in the fun, and Hei Lang also came with him. The little gangster prince. Liang Erpang, this scumbag, has become even fatter after not seeing her for a few months. Grandma's height has indeed grown a few centimeters. According to visual inspection, it is at least 1.85 meters now, but her body shape is even more terrifying. Mu Chenglin's previous size couldn't compare to this animal. Hei Lang was still the same, with a gloomy look on his face, as if someone owed him money. It's just that in the past, it was a fox who pretended to be a tiger, but now he has real strength, and his momentum is even greater than before. After more than half a year of training, and with the open supply of Muchenglin spirit wine and elixirs, the strength of these animals has improved very quickly. Black Wolf is the weakest among them, but it has also reached the peak of Mingjin and can be used at any time. Enter the ranks of dark masters. As for the strength of An Yi, Liang Erpang and others, they are incredible. Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan are okay, they are just at the early stage of An Jin, so they are not too outrageous. With so many spiritual wine pills and awesome skills, anyone who is not a fool can reach this level, so from this point of view, the two of them are really not training material. An Yi is very good. He has reached the late stage of Anjin. Although he is still far from the peak, he can make a breakthrough in at most half a year. The most shocking thing is that this beast, Liang Erpang, has reached the peak of dark power and can step into Xiantian at any time. His progress is not rapid, but truly heaven-defying. Mu Chenglin checked it out and felt the guy's bones, and found that this bastard turned out to be a hidden spiritual root that was rare among millions of people, and it was also a high-grade spiritual root of both civil and wood systems. It was really bloody. In the world of spiritual practice, in addition to personal perseverance and luck, the most important thing that determines a person's achievements is spiritual root. This spiritual root is a kind of qualification of oneself. People with or without spiritual roots can practice, but disciples with spiritual roots can practice The speed you stand up is called divine speed, and the speed without spiritual roots is called turtle speed. You may not notice anything at the beginning of practice, but as time goes by, the difference will become apparent. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 130: Team Mu Chenglin had checked the bones of Wang Bao and others before, and found that none of them had spiritual roots. They were all ordinary people, and none of them had spiritual roots, even the most common five elements spiritual roots. No. On the other hand, Xiao An'an was very capable, with top-notch water-like heels, which made Mu Chenglin's eyes light up. In addition to the spiritual roots that can be seen at a glance like Xiao Anan and Han Xiya, there is also a very special spiritual root - the hidden spiritual root. Recessive spiritual roots are also a type of spiritual roots, but unlike manifest spiritual roots, recessive spiritual roots cannot be seen with the naked eye at first, and it is difficult to judge even by touching the bones. Unless after practicing for a period of time, the hidden spiritual roots will slowly begin to become apparent, at which point it will be easier to judge. There is only one hidden spiritual root in ten thousand, it is very rare. Because any hidden spiritual root is special. Take Liang Erpang as an example, he has a high-grade spiritual root of both civil and wood systems. Neither the earth spiritual roots alone nor the wood spiritual roots alone are top-notch, but the dual earth and wood spiritual roots are amazing. Earth produces wood, and wood fertilizes soil. The dual-system spiritual roots of civil and wood are better than the top-quality single-system spiritual roots. "I didn't expect that this guy Liang Erpang was stupid and blessed. No wonder this guy didn't train the hardest, but he made the fastest progress. As far as Mu Chenglin knows, the fastest time from Baiding to the innate realm is 35 days, which was a record set by a cultivation genius from Yaowang Planet thousands of years ago. Although Liang Erpang is not that defiant, he is still just an acquired dark power master. "But think about when Liang Erpang started practicing cultivation. He was eighteen years old. The age of eighteen means adulthood, the muscles and bones have all been formed, and the meridians have all been completed. This means that each time a point or meridian is opened, a greater price will be paid. According to Mu Chenglin's estimate, even with the help of the Wall-Breaking Pill, it would take a year for them to break through to the innate realm. But it only took more than five months for this beast to reach this state. What a beast. But that¡¯s fine. I have another general under my command. When I was in Saibei before, I was like a frog in a well. I only knew how to sit in a well and look at the sky. The palm-sized sky in Saibei was my biggest yearning. But now Mu Chenglin realizes that the world is so big and there are so many masters. With his little strength, he can barely protect himself, let alone protect his family and friends. The United States has caused its company to lose dozens of employees with just one order, if the United States is really determined to punish itself. With his current strength, he really can't protect himself. So Mu Chenglin suddenly came up with the idea of ??forming his own team. Mu Chenglin, who has been in the fairy world for thousands of years, knows a truth deeply. A big fist is the last word, and the truth is always under the fist of the strong. of. If one day you feel unreasonable, it only means that you are not strong enough. In the past, Mu Chenglin trained Wang Bao and others, just to let these good brothers who follow him have a good future, so that they can survive without relying on their own family. Conquering the Black Tiger Gang was even more of a surprise, if Black Tiger had been a little tougher at that time. Then the Black Tiger Gang will become history at that time, and there will just be a group of innocent souls under the city of Lucheng. Even after conquering this group of underworld members, Mu Chenglin did not manage them seriously. Now that Mu Chenglin has the idea of ??forming his own team, these can be really put to use. "Heilang. How is the situation in Heaven now?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Back to Mr. Mu, Tianting is now divided into two parts. One is the Tianting Entertainment Club, and the other is the Tianting Security Club. The entertainment club is under the supervision of Uncle Liu. The Tianting Security Club is managed by Uncle. Now the Tianting Entertainment Club has become Lucheng. It is the largest and most top entertainment club. The registration fee for diamond members of the club has exceeded 5 million Chinese coins. Tianting Security has also developed very well. It now has four brigades, each with three 46 people. Each squadron consists of four squadrons of 11 people." "What about the security company's strength? Can it be put to great use?" Mu Chenglin continued to ask. "The strength is average. My father is the only one in the security company who has broken through to the innate realm. The others are still hovering at the level of dark strength or Mingjin. There is now one innate master in the security company, the master of dark strength. 16, including 8 in the early stage of Anjin, 5 in the middle stage of Anjin, and 8 in the late stage of Anjin. There are 186 warriors in the Mingjin stage, and there are 487 warriors in the Xianggu stage." Black Wolf Hui reported. "The strength is too poor to be of much use. After you go back, ask your father to immediately increase the training of the security personnel in Heaven. At the same time, all the elixirs and spirit wines will be available. In a year, I will see a An army composed entirely of innate masters. In addition, we will immediately increase our efforts to purchase various herbal medicines. I will write you the list later. You can also immediately establish a herbal medicine park and cultivate the required herbs yourself." Mu Chenglin said. "Okay, Mr. Mu, I promise to complete the mission." "In addition, you two, Tang Can and Gu Ling,??You must also practice, and I will give you the training techniques later. "Muchenglin turned around and said to the laughing girl beside him. "Mu Chenglin, I also want to practice martial arts, just like Xiya." Qin Xiaolu said hurriedly when she saw that Mu Chenglin didn't mention her name. Qin Xiaolu knew Han Xiya's strength, thinking that in the past Han Xiya was just a little sister who followed behind her and needed to be protected. I didn't expect that in just a short time, the little girl would become so powerful. Last time when I was shopping, a thief didn't open his eyes and dared to attack Miss Qin, but she didn't notice it at all. At the critical moment, the little girl took action. Three times five divided by two, a big and thick thief was killed by the little girl. Knocked to the ground, his posture and posture were so cool that Qin Xiaolu was envious. Moreover, she had another idea about asking Mu Chenglin to teach her martial arts. Her old man gave her a death order. No matter what method she used, she must get in touch with Mu Chenglin. He also hinted that it would be best for her to become that person. kind of relationship. But the relationship between Mu Chenglin and the little girl has been settled, and she can't get involved at all. What's more, the little girl is her good sister, and she can't cause any trouble for her. Since they can't be boyfriend and girlfriend, it doesn't matter if they have the status of master and apprentice. No matter whether they learn well or not, and whether they have the talent or not, as long as they have an excuse to come to Mu Chenglin every day, that's enough. Reported to the old man. Of course Mu Chenglin didn't know what Qin Xiaolu was thinking, but to be honest, Mu Chenglin really didn't want to teach her, not because of anything else, but because Miss Qin's qualifications were so poor, even though Miss Qin's appearance was indeed a bit of a disaster for the country and the people. But this qualification has nothing to do with appearance. Not only does Miss Qin have no spiritual roots, but she is also born with deficiencies and many meridians in her body are blocked. With such qualifications, she will not achieve anything even through practice, let alone become an immortal. But Qin Xiaolu is the little girl's friend and best friend. In addition, Miss Qin is indeed a good person and has a good relationship with him. Now that she has spoken, Mu Chenglin can't say anything, so he can only reluctantly agree. . At noon, Mu Chenglin personally cooked and cooked a large table of dishes for everyone. He also opened several jars of the precious spiritual wine with high concentration of spiritual energy, which made a large group of people go crazy. After dinner, at the request of all the beauties, Mu Chenglin drove a group of people to Badaling to climb the Great Wall. Speaking of Badaling Great Wall, it is famous. It is one of the most famous attractions in Beijing, and it is also a good place that should not be missed for outdoor tours in Beijing. Climbing is a strong point for boys, but girls are far behind. The little girl and Tang Can were okay, but Qin Xiaolu and Gu Ling were far behind. Especially Gu Ling, who had just undergone surgery and was stunted. Although he had been nursed back to health for a period of time, his physical condition was still very poor, so he was not successful along the way. Lin became a firefighter, helping one person and carrying another, and was very busy. And the three men, An Yi, Liang Erpang and Hei Lang, were not at ease either. The ladies¡¯ bags and the large bags of food they brought all fell on them. Sadly, they became free labor. Although the physical fitness of the girls was not very good, what surprised Mu Chenglin was that they followed the whole process, all the way to the highest point of the Badaling Great Wall. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when they reached the top, several girls looked at Liang Erpang with resentful eyes, and Mu Chenglin knew that these girls were stimulated by Liang Erpang. With Liang Erpang's body shape, it would be uncomfortable to walk even a few steps, let alone climb a mountain. " But there are many miracles like this in the world. Liang Erpang has made rapid progress since he started practicing. With his physical strength, he can climb the Himalayas and Mount Everest without any problem, let alone wait for the Great Wall. Therefore, along the way, Liang Er's face was not red and he was not out of breath. He walked very leisurely and looked more comfortable. This made several girls feel embarrassed to say that they were tired. "The worst kind of people in the world are those who live and die to save face." As soon as they reached the end of the field, several girls collapsed completely, leaving several boys dumbfounded. After blowing in the wind on the top of the mountain and feeling the strength of the past, Mu Chenglin suggested that we go back after seeing how late it was. It was difficult when you came, and even harder when you know it. Miss Qin and Gu Ling were completely out of strength. As a last resort, Mu Chenglin had to pour some spiritual energy into their bodies, which gave the two misses the strength to go down the mountain. It was already past seven o'clock in the evening when he returned to the city, and Mu Chenglin didn't want to start cooking anymore, so he simply took these people directly to Quanjude. After all, Liang Erpang and Hei Lang came all the way, and Mu Chenglin had to treat them to some authentic Beijing cuisine. But Muchenglin was also new to your place, and the only one he knew about was Quanjude, so he came here. . . ) {Piao Tianwen???www.piaotia.net Thank you all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 131: Falling out of Pansi Cave Happy days always pass quickly. After staying in the capital for three days, Liang Erpang and Hei Lang finally left. After sending these two bastards away, Mu Chenglin also started his university trip, because Classes at Kyungseong University will officially begin tomorrow. After the one-month military training ended, and after a few days of rest, the freshmen of Beijing University began another journey of their lives. Early the next morning, Mu Chenglin first sent little An'an to school, then drove the little girl to Capital University, and sent the little girl to the teaching building of the Chinese Language Department. After agreeing to have lunch together, Mu Chenglin Lin walked towards Class 1301 of the History Department. The Department of History is an unpopular major after all. Whether it is the History Department of Kyungseong University or the History Department of Shuimu Tsinghua University, it is the same. The employment options for students after graduation are very narrow. In addition to being teachers, the only remaining ones are researchers. , or embarking on the journey to take the postgraduate entrance examination, so except for a few students who chose the history major who were really interested in this major, the rest were transferred to this major according to the transfer. In the past, students majoring in history were embarrassed to say which department they were in when they went out. However, this situation has changed slightly this year, so this year they can say loudly: "The strongest college entrance examination champion in history is in our major!" However, from the beginning to the present, no one in History Class 1301 has seen the legendary top scorer in the college entrance examination. Therefore, many people think that Mu Chenglin has changed his major. After all, the chance of such a thing being the top scorer in the college entrance examination is choosing history. Not much higher than winning the five million jackpot. After more than a month of military training, everyone is familiar with it. Besides, the history major only has three or two kittens to be honest, totaling 36 people, and most of them are girls. The boring and hard work of military training is gone, and the girls suddenly returned to the happy Garden of Eden. This time, it was no longer the little girl in military uniform with no makeup who appeared in front of people. After returning to school, every child showed her most beautiful side to everyone. The wolves in the history class were feasting their eyes on the first day of class. . "Tang Xuan, did you say that the top scorer in the college entrance examination will come back to class today? I'm really looking forward to it!" A very innocent-looking little girl asked her deskmate, raising her head. "Yes, he will definitely come." Thinking of that bastard's cold eyes and bloody methods, Tang Xuan shuddered unconsciously. At the same time, he thought of that bastard warning himself to stay away from him. If he saw him again next time, he would twist his head off. Now I am by his side. She wanted to see what this bastard could do to her, hum! "How can you be so sure? Do you know him?" the little beauty asked curiously. "How is it possible? I am from Xichuan Province. He is from Saibei Province. The two are thousands of miles apart. How could I possibly know him? But think about it, since he chose history as a major in such a high-profile way, it shows that he is interested in history. I am very interested in the history major. And the fact that he can get such incredible scores shows that he is a perseverant person. A person with perseverance will not give up so easily. Besides, the whole school now knows that he has applied for the history major. , it would be very embarrassing if he changes his major. So I judge that he will definitely come." Then Tang Xuan stared at his deskmate and roommate and asked: "Nangong Xueling, you are so concerned about our college entrance examination champion. Are you in love? But it's a pity that you started a little late. Last month. He is already engaged, and his fianc¨¦e is Han Xiya, the little princess of the Han family, the head of the five major families in the capital." Nangong Xueling said with a blushing face: "Smelly Xuanxuan, who is in love, am I just curious? Besides, I am the top scorer in the Shanghai College Entrance Examination, only 13 points lower than him, the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. If it weren't for him If you do really well in the exam, the top scorer in the college entrance examination will be mine. That¡¯s why I wanted to see what this guy who is more evil than me looks like. I didn¡¯t expect that he would take leave during the military training. I was depressed. In addition, Shouxuan Xuan, tell me honestly, what is the affair between you and our No. 1 scholar? How come you know so much about our No. 1 scholar?" "Hahaha, you guessed it wrong. I really don't know him. But one of my aunts has a good relationship with our No. 1 scholar's wife. She is still living in the No. 1 scholar's love nest, so I don't know about the No. 1 scholar's affairs. I just heard about it a little bit," Tang Xuan explained. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so disappointed, I thought you knew him!¡± Nangong Xueling said disappointedly. Just when the school bell rang, a casually dressed senior followed the teacher into the classroom, then found a seat at random and sat down. The teacher didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now that they are in college, students are far away from the intense learning atmosphere in high school and suddenly become lazy. This is most obvious in their freshman year.?, there won¡¯t be much change in the sophomore year. Only in the junior year, some people will realize this problem again and look for the same feeling again. By the senior year, under the pressure of employment pressure, Next, the vast majority of people will choose to enrich themselves, especially the students who are about to take the postgraduate entrance examination. By then, there will be many people staying in the library to study all night. Therefore, university teachers are used to it being normal for freshmen to arrive late and leave early. The student like this just now is considered a good person. After all, he entered the classroom with the bell ringing. Strictly speaking, he is not late. He can only blame himself for coming early. For example, some students came to the classroom after half a class. This kind of thing is also very common in universities. In the first class of college, one of the routine things the teacher does is to roll the roll. Of course, the roll call has many purposes, and the first purpose is to check attendance. Whether you can get a diploma in college depends on your credits. As long as you earn enough credits and there are no major disciplinary violations, congratulations, you can graduate. "But whether the results are good or not depends on the students' test scores plus their usual scores. The test scores are okay, and they are no different from previous exams. However, there is something to be said for the usual grades, which account for 40% of the total grade, because this grade is judged by the teacher based on the students' usual classroom behavior, and the vast majority of teachers use the attendance rate as the criterion, so many have poor attendance rates. Some students usually have very low grades and even lose the qualification to take exams, or they get a red light, commonly known as failing the exam. As for another function of roll call, it is to get to know the students and let them have an impression of each other. There are no professional courses in my freshman year, all are basic courses, including advanced mathematics, English, politics, etc. This section is a politics class, and the teacher is also a young teacher in his twenties or eighties. "My surname is Su, and I will be your political teacher in the future. You can call me Teacher Su, and you can also call me Brother Su after class. Now let's click on the next one. When the name is read, please ask the students to shout "arrive" and then raise their hands. It helps me get to know everyone." "Li Le!" "Here we come!" A girl with short hair and short stature raised her hand timidly. "Wang Jiaqi!" ¡°Here we come!¡± This time it was a tall girl who was dressed very sexy. "Tang Xuan!" "Nangong Xueling!" "Li Waner!" "Woods make a forest" "arrive!" When he heard the teacher calling his name, Mu Chenglin also shouted loudly and raised his hand. The three words "Muchenglin" are now popular in Jingcheng University. Although Muchenglin did not come to campus, his name has become a hot search term on the campus website forum of Jingcheng University for two consecutive weeks. At the same time, it has been the top search term for one month in a row. The top search for Kyungseong University campus forum. "It's the wood that makes the forest!" "The top scorer in the college entrance examination is here to attend class!" "He is so handsome. Judging from his height, he should be 1.9 meters tall. He is so tall!" "He is so handsome. I wonder if he has a girlfriend." "Nymphomaniac, haven't you heard that he was accompanied by a beautiful woman on the first day of school? I heard that he already has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend seems to be a noble girl from a wealthy family in the capital. You have no chance!" "Oh, there is no chance for a real girlfriend, isn't there a mistress? I have never heard that domesticated ones are not as good as wild ones, and my own are not as good as other people's" With Mu Chenglin's hearing, even though the voices of his classmates were very low, he could hear them all clearly. He even heard two girls discussing the length and size of his lower body. He hated the cold. Ah, waterfall sweat! Mu Chenglin suddenly felt that his choice of history major seemed to be a wrong decision. Looking around, there were 37 people in the class of 36 including him, and 31 of them were girls. He seemed to have lost his mind. The remaining six boys can barely make up a basketball team with one substitute. It¡¯s sad, a typical example of yin rising and yang declining. How could such a few young men be dealt with by this group of little witches? ??And it seems that both men and women in the history class are very stylish, and they can definitely be regarded as a collection of beautiful women and handsome men. Not to mention these fashionable and beautiful beauties dressed up by Yingying Yanyan, take the five weird boys in the class besides myself, a pair of cream twins, and the remaining three are all masculine men. Just talking about their faces, These guys are not bad in appearance, and the cream twins are so cute, they can definitely kill all female animals under the age of eighty in an instant, they are awesome. ¡°On the contrary, he is a bit humble compared to himself. His height of 1.92 meters is really not in harmony with this group of beauties. But who let Mu Chenglin carry the hat of being the top scorer in the college entrance examination?He is also the strongest college entrance examination champion in history, so he suddenly became the object of everyone's attention as the camel emerged from the flock. What Mu Chenglin doesn't know is that in addition to many people talking about him, there are also many people who are looking at him silently, with resentful expressions on their faces, and there are not a few such people, including both men and women. female. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 132: The Enchanting Man and Enchanting Woman in Pansi Cave Li Waner is very sad. As the eldest princess of the Li family, one of the five major families in the capital, she is truly the proud daughter of heaven and the noble daughter of heaven in the social circle of the capital. Although she has always been very low-key, due to her sweet appearance, she attracted a lot of attention from the bees and butterflies in the capital. At the age of fourteen, she was dubbed the most beautiful woman in the capital. Li Waner likes art and studies fine arts. He is very interested in Chinese landscape paintings and plans to study fine arts in college. But with the old man's order, her dream was shattered. Although the Li family is one of the five major families in the capital, it can be regarded as a top wealthy family. But the foundation of the Li family is not deep. On the one hand, the backbone of the Li family, Mr. Li, passed away eight years ago. Now the person who holds the real power in the family is Li Waner's grandfather, Li Mufeng. Mr. Li also retired from the fifth grade due to illness three years ago. The Li family has stepped down from the position of head of the government. Now the Li family's highest-level official in the political world is only a minister-level official, not even a deputy state-level official. It can be said that it is a miracle that the Li family can persist until now without being overtaken by other first-class families. . "But the Li family still has a hard time persevering, and the bigger crisis comes from the third generation. Among the three generations of the Li family, Mr. Li is the only one left to support the first generation. The three men and three daughters of the second generation are pretty good. Most of them are already department-level cadres or deputy department-level cadres. There is also Li Waner¡¯s aunt who has set up a foreign trade company specializing in import and export business. Now Assets have reached tens of billions. In addition, the Li family also has some other industries, which are financially sound. But the third generation is far from enough. One is that the third generation is sparsely populated. The third generation of the Li family, including the other branch, has only five boys and two girls. The eldest of the five men is already twenty-six years old, and the youngest is only two months old. The age gap is huge. "In addition, among these men, except for the little guy who is still in his infancy, I don't know. The remaining four are all great dandies who cause trouble all day long and make the capital a mess. The elders of the Li family are so angry that they blow their beards and stare. How can such guys carry the banner of the Li family? Seeing that several other families are prosperous and three generations of disciples have emerged one after another, Mr. Li is greedy and anxious, but the few bastards in his own family are not living up to expectations. Mud cannot hold up a wall. And the sudden rise of Mu Chenglin and the strong rise of the Mu family gave Mr. Li hope. As one of the five major families, the Li family is qualified to share some secrets. The outside world does not know the status of Mu Chenglin and the Mu family in China. But the Li family knew. Moreover, Mr. Li also knew that except for the Han family, which had received a lot of benefits, other families were actively trying to get married to the Mu family, including the second-ranking leader, Mr. Wu. Everyone knows that as long as they have a relationship with the Mu family, the prosperity of the family for thirty years or more can be guaranteed. Therefore, Mr. Li put his last bargaining chip to maintain the family on his granddaughter, who was known as the most beautiful woman in the capital. After finding out that Dao Mu Chenglin had enrolled in the history major, he secretly scolded Mu Chenglin, a little bastard, for cheating his father. Mr. Li had no choice but to send Li Waner to the history major at Capital University, which made Li Waner see Mu Chenglin. There was so much resentment. It is different from the order given to Qin Xiaolu by the old man of the Qin family. Li Waner received a death order, even if she was a mistress, she had to follow Mu Chenglin. So Li Waner is in a state of confusion right now, wondering what she should do. On one side is the hope of the family, on the other side is his own ideal. Ideals can be succumbed to reality, but how can I date that guy? Do I need to throw myself into his arms with a low face? This is too embarrassing. In the past, others would talk to her face to face, and when it was her turn; Li Waner really didn't have this experience, so during class, Li Waner looked at Mu Chenglin with resentful eyes from time to time, making her classmates look like they were looking at monsters Looking at this proud daughter of heaven, I thought even more evilly, whether it was the top scorer in the college entrance examination who abandoned Miss Li from the beginning to the end, or else he gave Miss Li to the overlord directly with his powerful physique. Hard to bow. There are several others in the same situation as Li Waner, including Liu Siya, the granddaughter of the No. 2 leader Wu, Pang Dianying, the grandson of the No. 6 leader, Tang Xuan from the Tang Sect, Nangong Xueling, the granddaughter of Nangong Yin, a lay disciple of the Qingcheng sect, and so on. Mu Chenglin did not expect that less than half of the people in this class came for him. You must know that the history major in the past could recruit up to 25 people a year, and it was often necessary to transfer people from other majors to transfer those who obeyed the transfer. to history majors. But this year was different. After learning that Mu Chenglin had majored in history, many people urgently transferred to the history department, which forced the school to temporarily increase the number of history majors. Although Mu Chenglin didn't know any of these classmates, when everyone looked at him, Mu Chenglin still felt a little uncomfortable. The boys were okay, mainly the girls, and most of the girls looked at him. Fiery, Mu Chenglin is reallyThere is a feeling of being in Pansi Cave. After finishing this political class, today¡¯s learning tasks can be considered completed, because there are no classes today. The difference between college and high school is that college courses are very relaxed and there are almost no full-day classes. Most of them have only one big class in the morning or afternoon. The so-called big class is two 45-minute small classes combined together. Sometimes there is even no class for the whole day. Mu Chenglin's history major is itself an unpopular major. It is difficult to find a job after graduation. Therefore, the school is very humane and deliberately leaves a lot of time for history major students to learn some other knowledge on their own. Therefore, the history major has also become a popular major. It is a major with the highest proportion of double majors in Beijing University. Most of the graduates in the past years hold two or more degree certificates, which is very impressive. But the little girl had classes next period, so Mu Chenglin couldn't go back alone, so he walked around the campus and took a look at the campus scenery of Beijing University. Walking on campus, Mu Chenglin¡¯s deepest feeling was that everyone at Beijing University seemed very busy. People say that university is a playground and a holy place for love. But Muchenglin didn't feel this way here, although from time to time there were young lovers walking past Muchenglin clinging to each other. ¡°However, everything they say is related to the future, ideals, and work. It¡¯s rare for people to find frivolous things like other places at Jingcheng University. Everyone here seems to have a sense of social crisis. There is a kind of comparison here, between academics and careers, and who works harder and has a sense of accomplishment. After walking leisurely to the library, Mu Chenglin's first impression when he pushed the door in was that he had arrived at the study room. A library at Nottingham University was full of people and books, and there were tables provided for students to read. The seats were all packed, and this kind of foundation and momentum was far beyond what ordinary universities could match. After walking around the library and seeing that the time was almost 11:30, Mu Chenglin left the library and walked towards the No. 4 teaching building where the Chinese Department is located. School ended at 11:40 noon at Beijing University. When Mu Chenglin arrived in front of the teaching building of the Chinese Language Department, he found that the little girl was already waiting for him. There were two girls beside him, one was Qin Xiaolu, and the other was quite nice. To his surprise, it turned out to be a classmate of his current history major. He didn't care what his name was, as his surname seemed to be Li. Seeing Mu Chenglin coming, the little girl shouted happily: "Big bad guy, here!" "It doesn't matter what the little girl shouted. The men and women who walked out of the teaching building quickly turned their heads and looked at Mu Chenglin, as if to see what the big bad guy in the mouth of that pretty messed up beauty looked like. After finally squeezing out of the teaching building, the little girl looked at Mu Chenglin with a sweet smile and said, "How do you feel about the big bad guy?" "What about it?" Mu Chenglin said doubtfully. "This is your class. Didn't you pay attention? I knew that you, the big bad guy, always had no conscience. You were still just like in high school. You skipped classes or skipped classes every day. In three years, you didn't recognize anyone in the class. When you graduated, I still don¡¯t know who Xu Dongxia is.¡± The little girl criticized Mu Chenglin mercilessly. "My dear wife, I was wrong. I was wrong. Why did I only have eyes for you when I was in high school? Other girls were just floating clouds in my eyes. Do you understand floating clouds?" Mu Chenglin said. "Fuyun, I'm still black soil. I'm just a girl. What about Li Zhiguo? He seems to be a boy. Why don't you know him yet? You always say he looks familiar, but I don't know where I've seen him before. Is this you?" The girl continued. "Aren't you unfamiliar with him?" Mu Chenglin said weakly. "Don't be poor. If you don't know each other, you have been together for three years. If you don't know them, you are disrespecting them. You can't do this when you go to college. Let me introduce you first. This is my best friend from the Li family. The eldest princess Li Waner. Waner is the most beautiful beauty in the capital, no one. Known as the most beautiful woman in the capital, her appearance, temperament, family and talent are unmatched, and she is in the same class as you, a big bad guy. Come, let¡¯s get to know each other. "The little girl said with a smile. "Hello, I am Li Waner. I am Xiya's best friend since childhood. I am eighteen years old this year, and my birthday is slightly two months older than Xiya's." Li Waner said generously. "Well, hello, my name is Mu Chenglin, and I am the little girl's fianc¨¦. I know you, and you were in the class just now." Mu Chenglin also said. "Big bad guy, tell me about your class. I heard Wan'er say that your class is full of handsome boys and beauties. Is it true?" "It's true. Both men and women in our class are very good-looking, and there are far more beauties than boys. Let's put it this way, entering our class is likeEntering Pansi Cave, all the boys inside are Tang Monks, which is quite scary to say the least. "Mu Chenglin told the truth. This was his most intuitive feeling in the first class. "Nonsense, if your class were in Pansi Cave, wouldn't you and Wan'er be the enchanting men and women in Pansi Cave." The little girl said speechlessly. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 133: Dance of Demons In the eyes of foreigners, China is a mysterious and strange country. Unlike the United States, which has a short but powerful history, China has a long history. The heritage of China created by thousands of years of historical and cultural heritage is far from that of an American country. Comparable. During these thousands of years of history, China has emerged with many inventions that shocked and even changed the world, such as papermaking, gunpowder, and the compass. ¡° Another Chinese symbol in the eyes of foreigners is Chinese Kung Fu. Especially among young people, Chinese Kung Fu is undoubtedly synonymous with power. Unlike Taekwondo and Karate, which emphasize actual combat, Chinese Kung Fu not only emphasizes actual combat, but also emphasizes the concept of health care and the unity of nature and man. In the eyes of outsiders, Chinese Kung Fu has been reduced to a mere showmanship, commonly known as routines. But in the eyes of real masters, Chinese Kung Fu is still extremely terrifying. As one of the five aces of the American superpower group, James is undoubtedly powerful. His S-level ability to control objects puts him in the ranks of god-level masters. Except for the Caesar who created the superpower group, James's strength is definitely in the top three in the superpower group. Coupled with Cowell being killed and Bob being seriously injured, James became a superpower. The backbone of the group. After receiving Jack¡¯s order, James reluctantly came to the base. After meeting up with that bastard Powell, the two of them boarded a plane heading to Bangzi Country. Experts like Powell cannot enter China arrogantly, because once exposed, it will trigger a strong counterattack from China. And this time they went on a mission, Jack didn't want their identities to be exposed. Bangzi Country and China face each other across the sea. It is easy to enter China from here. One way is to sneak across by boat. The other way is to go north to Chaoguo, and then cross the Yalu River from Chaoguo and enter the territory of Huaxia. ¡°China James is not here again. He has been to China more than a dozen times in the past few decades, but each time he entered China secretly. Because he had prepared fake passports in advance, James and Powell could carry out their activities openly after entering China. . China is a country that is tight on the outside and loose on the inside. It is very difficult to enter China. You must go through legal procedures. But after entering China, no one will care about you. As long as you don¡¯t do something outrageous, no one will care about you. . According to Jack's instructions. James and Powell will go to Yincheng in Huaxia Province, China, to join the god-level experts sent by several other countries, and then go together to find that abominable woman. James trembles from the bottom of his heart every time he thinks of that arrogant woman. That woman landed in the United States two years ago. Killing everywhere, the mafia families that were all domineering in the United States were wiped out one after another. Even the staff of the American government involved were not spared. As a last resort, the Ministry of National Defense had to order an anti-terrorism commando to attack, hoping to arrest the hateful man. woman. But what the Ministry of Defense did not expect was that instead of catching the woman, the 122 counter-terrorists were all beaten into cripples, but no one died. But compared to those soldiers who have undergone rigorous training, lifelong disability may be more painful than death. As a last resort. The Ministry of National Defense had no choice but to order the supernatural team to take over the matter, and sent Bob and James, the top experts in the supernatural team, and the entire Bison Team to handle the matter. They intercepted the woman in California. She is alone, and she is very beautiful. Even I, who likes women with big breasts and fat butts, have the urge to fuck her. It can be seen that the strength of that woman is not very strong. It seems that she has just stepped into the ranks of god-level experts. At that time, Bob was already quite close to SS level, which was more than a step higher than that woman. In addition, there are himself, an S-class master of nothingness, and a dozen A- and B-class masters beside him. It only takes ten minutes for them to finish this woman's thing. But in fact, the difficulty of the matter was far beyond their imagination. Although the woman's strength was average, her methods were extremely weird. She was like an omnipotent god. One moment she could control water flow, the next moment she could control objects with her thoughts, and she could even summon. After half an hour of fighting, Bob, who had the strongest defense, was summoned by that woman. He was seriously injured after being smashed by an iron rod, and his earth-type superpowers disappeared without a trace. Although he escaped quickly, one arm was also beaten into three pieces. In addition, the dozen or so AB-level masters who came with him There were even more casualties. Except for three people who were seriously injured, all the others went to see God. It can be said that the American supernatural team returned with a disastrous defeat in that battle. So after receiving Jack's order this time, James' first reaction was to refuse. Not to mention him and Powell, even if he added two god-level experts, he might not be able to succeed. You have to know that their combination The strength should be stronger than the three S-class strong men, but they still failed miserably. Letting the two of them carry out this task this time is not equivalent to committing suicide. But Jack had already made plans, and the Fulong plan was notThe United States is a country's mission. If the China Renaissance Plan succeeds, in addition to the United States, the island countries, the Asan Kingdom, Russia and other countries will all be threatened by Great China. This is an indisputable fact. Therefore, there must not be only one United States participating in this operation. people. Moreover, if China is really angered, the United States may not be able to withstand China's anger, so everyone can make a detailed plan long ago. The two of them are not the only god-level masters participating in this operation. In addition to the two of them, there are also the god-level onmyoji Abe Yoshihiko of the island country, the country-protecting grandmaster Park Jingxuan of the Bangzi Kingdom, and the S-level fire-type aliens of the Philippines. The capable Atai, the god-level head-turning master Abbas of the Monkey Kingdom, Tiger, the deputy leader of the Brahmin sect of the Asan Kingdom, and the Sky Bear Werewolf of the Russian polar bear group, a total of 8 god-level powerhouses, even the strength of that woman has exceeded Even those who have reached the level of gods and super-god-level masters will not be spared. James and Powell stayed in China for nearly a week, and finally waited for everyone they were waiting for. At this time, Jack sent another message, saying that the woman returned to the Magic City of China two days ago and was now at the head of the Qinggang. Wherever they could find her. Jack¡¯s minimum standard for this operation is to kill the woman, and if possible, kidnap the boy back to the United States. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t come back to kidnap him. Magic City is one of the largest and most prosperous cities on the southeastern coast of China. It is the largest financial center in China and the largest gold sales cave in China. Some people here can have the world, but some people work hard all their lives and cannot afford a toilet. Therefore, this prosperous city is called the Magic City. . After James and others arrived in the Magic City one after another, they began to take action. Each country has its own intelligence agencies in China, and they all have their own footholds. In order not to attract the attention of Chinese officials, these experts did not gather together, but Spread out the action, wait until the woman's location is determined, and then kill her together. But this is China after all. Even if James and others are well hidden, they still can't escape the national security's urgent information about James and others' sudden appearance in China. It was sent to Ouyang Yanfei's desk. After reading the emergency intelligence collected by the National Security Bureau, Ouyang Yanfei was really shocked. According to the intelligence, James, the leader of the US Special Forces Bison Team, and Powell, the leader of the SEAL Team, suddenly appeared in Silver City the day before and were intercepted by the National Security Bureau. A secret whistle in Yincheng discovered it. In order not to alert the snake, Yincheng did not take any action, because the person in charge of Yincheng was only a warrior at the peak of his dark strength, which was not enough to fill the gap between the teeth of the two giant crocodiles. Yincheng monitored that these two guys wandered around Yincheng for two days, met several foreigners, and then disappeared. None of the foreigners they met knew anyone in Yincheng, but the photos had been taken quietly. Taking out the photo that was sent along with the information, Ouyang Yanfei recognized at a glance that the vicious-looking guy was an internationally wanted criminal with an S-level explosive ability to snatch Tianxiong. This bastard was originally a hidden werewolf, that is, Werewolves who have not yet awakened their bloodline have been growing up in orphanages. But an accidental opportunity awakened his bloodline. After awakening, this bastard began to use his power for evil. Twenty years ago, Tian Xiong and several other supernatural beings formed the Polar Bear Group. There are 12 members in the group, and each All of them are B-level or above superpower masters. They travel to various European countries and create shocking tragedies one after another. The most jaw-dropping thing is that fifteen years ago, they were dissatisfied with the Bolan Central Bank in Eastern Europe who froze their accounts. 12 people worked together to hijack the entire city of Warsaw overnight and transferred tens of billions of dollars from the Bolan Central Bank. Dozens of trucks of various gold, silver and jewelry were stolen, causing the story to collapse overnight. After the incident, the Polar Bears were listed as a superpower terrorist organization by the United Nations. Together with the Dark Holy See and the Dark Superpower Association, they are also known as the world's three major superpower terrorist organizations. Another Guoan side also has information. Pu Jingxuan, the Taekwondo master of Bangzi Country, is said to be a god-level powerhouse. However, Guoan side knows that Pu Jingxuan has not yet broken through to the god level, but has already stepped into the realm of innate Dzogchen. God level, considered a quasi-god level master. The reason why he has always regarded himself as a god-level master is entirely due to the arrogance of Bangzi Country. However, as long as nothing unexpected happens, a quasi-god-level master like Pu Jingxuan will be able to fully step into the ranks of a god-level master in up to five years, so others will not say anything to this pseudo-god-level master. There was also a weird-looking guy that Ouyang Yanfei didn¡¯t recognize, but he knew at a glance that he was no ordinary person. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything in the photo, Ouyang Yanfei judged intuitively that this guy must be a god-level expert. There's no basis for it, it's just intuition. "Four god-level masters and one quasi-god-level master suddenly appeared in China, and the demons were dancing wildly. What are they going to do?What to do? Where they were now made Ouyang Yanfei frightened and he hurriedly reported the situation to Chief No. 1. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 134: God Attacks the Demonic City After receiving the report from the national security department, Chief No. 1 frowned. Obviously, the purpose of these bastards coming to China is not simple. It should be a continuation of what happened some time ago. What does the chimpanzee in the United States want to do? Doesn't he know that this will cause a war between two or even more countries? God-level powerhouses came uninvited, and many god-level powerhouses suddenly came to China. It was really deceiving people as if there was no one in China. "Do you know where those god-level experts are now? What is their purpose? Do you have any clues about the national security?" Chief No. 1 asked. "Reporting to the chief, the destination of their trip is in Magic City. The Magic City branch has just sent an urgent message. A large number of superpowers from the United States have gathered in Magic City. Not only are the god-level masters Powell and James, but also more than a dozen A Super masters, they entered our country through various normal or abnormal means. They had already noticed this problem some time ago, but they thought it was just a few individuals, so they only secretly monitored these guys, but now it seems These are all organized and planned sneaking into China. The purpose of their trip is not clear yet, but our analysis should be related to Miss Bai?" Ouyang Yanfei reported. "Miss Bai, that Miss Bai?" Chief No. 1 said doubtfully. "This is Bai Susu, the eldest lady of the Qinggang. Leader Bai Susu should know that she is the girl who caused trouble in the United States two years ago and caused the United States to lose face. It is said that the strength of that girl has surpassed the god level. I don't know if it is true or not. " "It's her, I know that. Isn't it that your National Security Bureau is in contact with her? How is the discussion going? Is it really because of her that these god-level experts secretly entered China this time?" Chief No. 1 continued to ask. "Reporting to the leader, Bai Susu is a little reluctant to join the National Security Council. But she said that she can take action at any time when the country needs it. This time, powerful people from all over the world gathered in the Magic City, and we can't think of any other possibility except to take action against her. The most important thing is, The intelligence from the Magic City Branch showed that these people were secretly inquiring about the Qinggang and Bai Susu during this period, and there was also evidence that several employees of the Qinggang's general helmsman had been bribed by those people, including Bai Susu's nanny. That's why we judged that those people gathered in the Demon City for Bai Susu." Ouyang Yanfei said. "Hmph, you dare to come to China to cause trouble. Do you really think that China only has this little strength? Ouyang, let Mr. Long take action. Kill them!" Chief No. 1 said domineeringly. "Chief, Mr. Long has the responsibility of guarding the safety of Kyoto. If he leaves, the safety of Kyoto will not be guaranteed. I think it is better to let others take action. Anyway, although there are many of these bastards, none of them are super gods. Several hidden dragons from the dragon group can destroy them with just one move." "The Hidden Dragon is China's biggest secret. It's not time to expose it yet. Moreover, most of the Hidden Dragons are in retreat now. Don't disturb them easily. Mr. Wang came to the capital some time ago. It seems that things have happened since two years ago. There has been some kind of change, and the earth's spiritual energy seems to be getting more abundant day by day. Breaking through is also much easier than before. They all seem to have hit a bottleneck, so as long as it is not particularly urgent, it is better not to disturb them. According to Mr. Wang said that the most taboo thing is to be disturbed when in retreat." Chief No. 1 said. "Chief, what do you think of Mu Chenglin? Should he take action on this matter?" Ouyang Yanfei said. "Muchenglin! That bastard is hiding too deep. We still don't know his strength, but the fighting power he showed some time ago is really impressive. We can let him try it, but first we need to fight him Communicate and see what he thinks. If he is unwilling, let him guard the capital for a few days and let Mr. Long go to the Demon City next." Chief No. 1 instructed. "Okay, I think he will agree. The last time those bastards came here obviously for the recipe of spiritual wine, so these people should come to him sooner or later. With that guy's character, he will never sit still and wait for death. . Besides, he wasn¡¯t the only one who fought in the magic city. Wasn¡¯t there Bai Susu? That girl was no more hidden than Mu Chenglin. She was able to sweep across the United States two years ago, and now she¡¯s probably not even a few gods. A master can handle it. If you add Mu Chenglin, you can rest assured." Ouyang Yanfei said. When he received the call from Ouyang Yanfei, Mu Chenglin was having dinner at home with the little girl and little An'an. This meal was made by Gu Ling. Although Gu Da Loli looks like a little girl, her cooking skills are very superb. After a few times, she conquered everyone in Muchenglin's small villa, even Muchenglin. No exception. Today the whole villa is very lively. A large group of people came including Yingying Yanyan, Li Waner and Qin Xiaolu. Muchenglin was not stingy and took out a jar of top-quality spiritual wine from the wine cellar to entertain his guests. While I was eating, the phone rang.When he saw that it belonged to Ouyang Yanfei, Mu Chenglin put down his chopsticks and came to the study room, and then answered the phone. Ouyang Yanfei told Mu Chenglin what happened, and also mentioned the opinions of the No. 1 leader to ask for Mu Chenglin's opinion. "It's better for me to go there. To be honest, I've heard about this place in the Magic City for a long time, but I just haven't had the opportunity to meet it. You can help me with the school affairs, and I can help you with the matters in the Magic City. In addition, I'm helping me Find someone familiar with the situation to lead the way, and I will keep him safe," Mu Chenglin said. "Okay, I will send someone to pick you up right now. In addition, the reward for the last mission has been released. The bonus is 40 million Chinese coins. In addition, the military rank will be increased by one level. I will also have someone send you your new military uniform. Right." Ouyang Yanfei said with a smile. "Forget it. The military uniform last time expired after I didn't wear it for a day. You better not send it to me this time. You can send it to me after completing this mission. Otherwise, you will have to change to a new military uniform when you come back this time. ." Mu Chenglin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine, you will have to deal with the local government departments when you go to Magic City this time. I will replace your ID first, and we will talk about the rest after you come back from Magic City.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Chenglin told the little girl that something happened in the south and he needed to go to the Magic City. He was very anxious and had to leave now. The little girl also knew that Mu Chenglin had a job with Guoan, and she had heard a little bit about Guoan's responsibilities. She knew that Guoan would not take action unless there was something special. Although she was worried about Mu Chenglin's safety, But he didn't stop him, he just urged Mu Chenglin like a little wife. People from Guoan came very quickly, a capable young man who introduced himself as Pang, with the single name Yilong, and was the leader of a team from Guoan. However, Mu Chenglin could tell at a glance that this Pang Long was practicing kung fu from the outside family, and he had already practiced it to the muscle and bone stage, and his strength was roughly equivalent to the peak of acquired dark power among the masters from the inside family. There is a big difference between the external Kung Fu and the internal Kung Fu. The external Kung Fu focuses on physical training, while the internal Kung Fu focuses on Qi training. The famous martial arts outsiders include the Golden Bell Mask and the Iron Cloth Shirt. After practicing to the point of becoming invulnerable, they become completely human-shaped tanks. The first level of foreign martial arts is to train the skin and muscles, and the muscles all over the body are solid, and ordinary blows are useless to them. The second level is to train the muscles and bones. This level is already made of steel and iron. Even the masters of the inner family will find it difficult to hurt them. The third level is to train the inner organs. At this level, the whole person is completely reborn, which is equivalent to the innate realm of the inner family. The masters of the inner family at the same level cannot even hurt them, let alone kill them. However, it is more difficult to practice Waijin Kung Fu, and the process is a bit painful. In addition to a huge amount of exercise, you also have to be constantly hit on your body. A common saying among people who practice Waijia Kung Fu is "I want to hit people." You have to learn to take a beating'. This Pang Long is not very old, he is only twenty-seven or seventy-eight years old at most. He can actually practice foreign martial arts to the level of muscles and bones, which is really good. Sitting on Pang Long¡¯s Hummer, the two people went straight to the Xishan Military Airport in the capital. Because of work, Pang Long knew some of Mu Chenglin's identity and also knew that Mu Chenglin's strength was unfathomable, so he was very respectful to Mu Chenglin along the way. "Pang Long, I want to know the specific situation of Magic City. Do you have detailed information here?" Mu Chenglin asked. "If you want to know anything, Mr. Mu, just ask. I have read all the information related to the Demon City before coming here, and I have basically memorized it all." Pang Long said. "Haha, okay then, how many people are there in total, which countries are they from, and what are their strengths?" Mu Chenglin continued to ask. "Hui Mu Shao, we currently have a total of 39 enemies under our control in Guoan, including five god-level masters, including practitioners and superpowers. There are also 15 A-level superpowers equivalent to innate masters and 19 They are equivalent to B-level superpowers in the Anjin realm. Most of these people come from the United States and island countries, and the rest include Bangzi Country, Asan Country, Russia, etc. But this is only the situation we have, and there may be some hidden enemies for us. I haven¡¯t mastered it yet." Pang Long replied. "Where are these people now? The Demon City is so big. How can we find these people?" Mu Chenglin asked again. "These people are scattered throughout the Demon City. Our national security has already found out where they are staying, and we can break into their strongholds at any time." Pang Long said. "Let me ask another question, isn't it that our dragon group in China only has three innate masters and one god-level master? How come these foreign bastards can dispatch so many masters at once? Is it possible that they are so much stronger than us in China? Well, you can also understand that our China is really weak?" Mu Chenglin has always doubted this number. The top military force of a country is only three or two kittens. Is this possible? . . ) ?????????????????????????????Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 135: Chaos in the Magic City Mu Chenglin's question was not difficult to answer, but it involved a lot of secrets. However, thinking of Mu Chenglin's identity, Pang Long thought for a while and said: "Master Mu, in fact, we in China are not as weak as we thought, especially We are actually very strong in the field of extraordinary force. Neither the United States nor Russia is as strong as China in this area. After all, we have a cultivation history of thousands of years, or even longer. But every country has its own The trump card, just like the United States, we will never know what their core technology is, what appalling level their atomic weapons have developed to, and our country¡¯s trump card is our extraordinary military force.¡± After a pause, Pang Long continued: "Young Master Xiangbimu should also know that the highest level of cultivation is not the god level. There are other levels above the god level. We call it the super god level. This is the real trump card of all countries in the world. There are a total of 266 various sects registered in our country with state agencies, including 71 martial arts sects. These sects may be large or small, but each sect has its own traditions and its own martial arts classics, such as Wudang Tai Chi. , Shaolin¡¯s seventy-two stunts, Kongtong Sect¡¯s Seven Injury Fist, Kunlun¡¯s Secret Sword, etc. There are currently 5 super-god-level masters and 62 god-level masters known to us in China. Most of these people are Although figures such as the leaders and masters of various sects rarely appear in front of the world, they can defend the country from enemies when the country needs it." "Young Master Lai Mu knows the current situation of our China. The name of the largest developing country in the world is too big and too eye-catching. And we have strong enemies looking around, whether it is the United States or island countries, or Russia and None of the three countries want us to become truly powerful, just like this time. Once they know that we have the possibility and opportunity to rise, they will spare no effort to destroy it, and even launch a local war when necessary. Our The economy is developing at a high speed and cannot withstand the torture of these bastard countries. Therefore, in order not to irritate these countries, China has always implemented the policy of hiding its strength and biding its time. Many advanced weapons and many powerful extraordinary masters have been hidden by the country. Therefore, we only have a few masters on the surface." Pang Long explained. "That's true. War is something we shouldn't take lightly. The sound of a gunshot is worth thousands of taels of gold, and the firing of an artillery fire will cost trillions of dollars in military expenditures. In addition, the precious time we finally got to recuperate will be delayed again. The country is like this It¡¯s understandable for me to be a young master." Mu Chenglin said. "Hey. Why don't we want our country to become strong and say no to those hateful countries? But what can we get after becoming strong? All the achievements achieved in the thirty years of opening up the country are likely to be fleeting. We can't afford to bet. I can¡¯t even afford to lose.¡± Pang Long said with emotion. "Hahaha. Brother, even though you are older than me, I still call you brother. Since the country cannot publicly challenge those bastard countries, let us teach those bastards an unforgettable lesson. Don't they have Money, isn't it very arrogant? This time we will let those guys lose their wives and lose their troops." Mucheng Linhao smiled angrily. When Mu Chenglin and Pang Long rushed to the Magic City, James and others had already started to take action. At this time, the atmosphere in the entire Magic City was tense. After all, this is China, the homeland of some terrifying red regime. The longer you stay, the easier it is to be discovered. Once discovered, the consequences will be disastrous, and you are likely to be besieged by Chinese masters, despite China's obvious intentions. There are only a few masters, but no one believes that China has such a little strength. It turns out that the more it shows, the hidden strength of China must be extremely amazing. So once the target was determined, they immediately formulated a combat plan and executed it quickly. In order to divert the attention of the police in the city, these people paid a lot of money to hire a lot of chickens and let them go crazy and cause trouble in the city. This Monday was a dark day for the police in the city. The number of people who called the police on this day far exceeded the number in the past month. The police station's phone was ringing continuously and was almost overwhelmed. "Hello! This is the *** Public Security Bureau. How can I help you?" "Are they the police? I was robbed at the intersection of **. Send someone over quickly!" "Hello! This is the *** Public Security Bureau. How can I help you?" "Stop whining, someone jumped off the building in Xinfeng Building, do you care?" "Please wait a moment, we will dispatch the police immediately. Please try to comfort the person who committed suicide and keep him from getting too excited!" ?¡­ Magic City was in complete chaos. After receiving the call from the director of public security, the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee and the Mayor of Magic City immediately sat down at the municipal government and established a temporary command group. At the same time, they reported to the central government and requested help from the troops. Chief No. 1 knew the whole story very well, and ordered the Magic City to try their best to maintain law and order in the city, and all the criminals responsibleThose who commit crimes will be prosecuted according to the sentencing standards during the severe crackdown period. In addition, a regiment of soldiers was urgently mobilized into the Magic City area to maintain public security. All armed police and civilian police canceled their vacations and entered a state of war preparation. On the other hand, the National Security Department was ordered to take action immediately. Those bastards must not be allowed to mess up the order of the Magic City. If it has a major adverse impact on the production and life of the people, then the National Security Department will not be able to escape the blame. Guoan was under great pressure. In addition to Mu Chenglin and Pang Long, Guoan also dispatched a team from the Dragon Group to go south to the Magic City in an emergency. Those experts could be solved by experts like Mu Chenglin, but those with A-level and B-level abilities They can help too. ¡°Where are those bastards now?¡± Mu Chenglin asked after getting off the plane. ¡°Master Mu, wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call first to inquire!¡± After saying that, Pang Long took out his phone, found the number and dialed it. Soon the call was over, and Pang Long said to Mu Chenglin: "Master Mu, the Magic City has been in chaos all day. It is expected that these people will attack Bai Susu tonight. We can go to the Qinggang Headquarters to look for an opportunity to take action. Think of these bastards." They will all be there for sure.¡± "Very good, I have long wanted to meet Miss Bai. Today I will drop by to visit this strange woman." After saying this, Mu Chenglin burst out laughing. The Magic City is still not lonely at night. Men and women walking in the feasting and feasting, colorful neon lights, the whole city exudes a charming scenery. Although the Magic City was really chaotic today, even now there are still a large number of military police patrolling, and there are sirens everywhere. Despite this, they still can't stop the pleasure seekers. In their view, even if the sky falls, they don't care what happens to them. Carpe diem is the way to go. The Qinggang General Rudder is located on a beach near the coast of the Magic City. It was originally a wharf for the Qinggang Water Transport, but now it has been built by Bai Yongchuan into the Qinggang General Rudder. What happened today made Bai Yongchuan very worried. Even though he had already ordered all the disciples in the branch to intervene immediately and secretly to try to let those bastards go home when it happened. If the Demon City was in chaos, the first one would be unlucky. The most unlucky ones must be the Municipal Party Committee Secretary and Mayor of the Magic City, and the next most unlucky ones are their Qing Gang. The first person the country suspects is his Qing Gang. Although the gang is developing rapidly and has its own branches in many countries around the world, China's national conditions have determined a law. No matter how well your gang develops, it is impossible to fight against the state machine. Many underworlds that were once arrogant The boss has proven with his blood that you must never try to wrestle with the state machinery. The country has always turned a blind eye to them. If both eyes of the country were really opened, no gang could withstand the country's wrath. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 136: Familiar Feeling Muchenglin and Pang Long rushed to the headquarters of the Qinggang as quickly as possible. As soon as they got there, Mu Chenglin felt familiar. Why was it familiar? Because the layout of the headquarters of the Qinggang was so familiar. It was completely The replica of the Immortal Land Fairy Palace in the Immortal World, from the gate to the backyard, is exactly the same as the Immortal Land Immortal Palace in the Immortal World, but the scale of the building is far less than that of the Immortal World. Going to the left, Mu Chenglin felt that there was something wrong here. There were only two buildings in the large landscape garden on the left, an attic and a small palace. If the previous buildings are just replicas of the Immortal Palace in the Immortal Land, then this is a replica of the Mother-in-Law Palace in the Immortal Realm. And what shocked Mu Chenglin the most was that the plaque on the small palace actually had the words 'Grandma Palace' written on it. There is nothing surprising about these three words, but there are some problems when placed here. Although the land god in the fairy world is only a seventh-grade hair god, he cannot be provoked by anyone, because all the land gods in the past are not vegetarians, and there are people covering Muchenglin. The first earth god, Fu, is The Righteous God already exists in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. No ordinary person would dare to provoke his successor. Therefore, although the status of the Earth God is not high, the scale of the palace and the belief in incense are not much worse than those of other great gods. ?????????????? In addition, there is usually a shrine for the Earth Mother-in-law next to the Earth Goddess. The Earth Mother-in-law also lives in the Earth Immortal Palace, but there is a separate palace called the Mother-in-law Hall. But after Bibo, the dead mother-in-law, took office, she felt that the mother-in-law palace was too unpleasant, and it was easy for people to misunderstand her relationship with Muyuan Zhenren, so she just changed the mother-in-law palace, which had existed for an unknown amount of time, into the grandma palace. And another fairy pavilion for her to live in was changed into Bibo Pavilion. Sure enough, when Mu Chenglin looked up, even though it was in the dark, he still saw the three gilded characters "Biboxuan" on the attic. And Muchenglin also discovered. These plaques are also unusual. Each plaque is a magic weapon, specially used to absorb spiritual energy. ¡°Team Leader Pang, are you sure this is the chief helm of the Qinggang?¡± Mu Chenglin asked seriously. "Back to Mr. Mu, this is indeed the headquarters of the Qing Gang. There is no doubt about it. It's ridiculous to say that the headquarters of a gang should be so luxurious and high-profile. It's really rare." Pang Long thought Mu Chenglin was shocked. What about the luxury of Chief Yu Qinggang? "Has the Qinggang's chief rudder always existed? It seems to me that these buildings are not very old?" Mu Chenglin asked again. "It's true. The former chief of the Qing Gang was not here, but in the southwest corner of the Magic City. Although it's not a secret place, ordinary people don't know the secrets at all. But two years ago, the Qing Gang suddenly bought this place with a huge sum of money. A piece of rocky beach, and then quickly invited the world's most famous construction company to carry out construction. It only took one year to transform the place into what it is now. It can be said to have created quite an architectural miracle. Pang Long said. "Do you know who is responsible for the construction of this building complex? Is this very important to me?" Mu Chenglin said. "It seems to be Bai Susu, the eldest lady of the Qing Gang. This is registered with our National Security Bureau. I have seen it before." Pang Long replied. ? Two years ago, she suddenly emerged, a mysterious god-level strong girl. Sweeping across Miri, we see the familiar building complex. After gathering all the information, Mu Chenglin suddenly felt an inexplicable expectation. His heart was pounding. Could it be that Mu Chenglin didn't dare to think about it anymore. If his guess was accurate, they would really be reunited in this world. Mu Chenglin let go of his spiritual consciousness and enveloped the entire manor in his spiritual consciousness. He carefully analyzed the manor inch by inch. Mu Chenglin found several statues of gods enshrined in a hall. The first person at the beginning is myself in the costume of an immortal official, followed by that damn bitch Bi Bo, and finally there is a beauty in palace attire, Mu Chenglin, whom I don¡¯t recognize, but it seems I have seen it somewhere. As for the underworld gangs, they usually have to pay homage to her. The second master Guan is nowhere to be found here. In addition, the entire Qinggang's general helm looks calm on the surface. Although it is very luxurious, it is almost undefended for experts. But in fact, Muchenglin found that the main rudder was not simple. There were many doorways inside, and the formations were all over the place. Even if no one controlled the formation, it was not something that a few rookies in the foundation-building stage could break into. Because Mu Chenglin's strength recovered too quickly during this period, and he was not well prepared to overcome the tribulation, he deliberately slowed down his training speed. After all, there is no mercy under the tribulation, and the saddest thing about being unprepared is to be wiped out in ashes. Mu Chenglin didn't want to gamble, and he couldn't afford it. If he lost the bet, he would become a wisp of ashes. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t find any masters here, and Miss Bai Susubai, whom Mu Chenglin was eager to see at the moment, was not there either. The strongest people at the helm were just two old men with innate advanced cultivation levels. ??"Bai Susu is not here, please quickly check where she went?" Mu Chenglin said. "Impossible, our people clearly saw her returning to the Qinggang headquarters, and they haven't seen her go out yet. How could she not be here?" Pang Long said in surprise. "Believe me, she is indeed not here. The most powerful people here are just two old men at the innate realm, but there are quite a few rookies at An Jin and Ming Jin." Mu Chenglin said seriously. Pang Long knew that Mu Chenglin was a master with great magical powers. Since he was so sure, it only meant that the eldest lady was indeed not here. "Master Mu, wait a moment, I'll call and check right now!" Pang Long then made a phone call in front of Mu Chenglin. While Pang Long was on the phone, Mu Chenglin completely unfolded his spiritual consciousness and expanded it to the entire Demonic City with the Qing Gang chief helm as the center. Soon Mu Chenglin felt the auras and consciousness fluctuations of masters in several places in the Demon City, and he actually felt the aura of the monks fighting on the sea hundreds of miles away from the Demon City. Since the distance was beyond the range of Mu Chenglin's perception, Mu Chenglin didn't know who was fighting, but Mu Chenglin felt that one of the people's consciousness fluctuations was very familiar. Where had he seen it before? Mu Chenglin Lin thought for a while and finally remembered, yes, it was the bastard who kidnapped the little girl the night before he and the little girl got engaged. Yes, the fluctuations in his consciousness were exactly the same. "There's no need to fight. There are currently six important enemy strongholds in the city, and the other one is on the high seas." Mu Chenglin said calmly when he saw Pang Long sweating profusely. "What Mr. Mu said is true. Our National Security team found three enemy dens in total, but they were discovered by the enemy. The Dragon Group suffered heavy losses," Pang Long said. "Hmph, you dare to kill people in China. You really don't know how to live or die. Let's go. Today, let these toads at the bottom of the well know how high the sky is. You immediately ask everyone to stop their actions and move closer to us. In five minutes, we will clean up the city center first. Those bastards." After saying that, Mu Chenglin grabbed Pang Long by the collar and jumped into the air! Mu Chenglin's method really shocked Pang Long. It is not a miracle that a cultivator can fly. As long as he reaches the innate realm, he can fly briefly, but it is only a short distance. Only when he reaches the god-level realm can he fly long distances. However, the consumption is extremely serious. A god-level expert can fly dozens of kilometers at most, and then he has to recover. It is unheard of for someone like Muchenglin to fly by himself and take a person with him. After being a little nervous, Pang Long calmed down. He knew that Mu Chenglin would not harm him. Thinking of the mission that Mu Chenglin had just given, he immediately took out his phone and started dispatching troops according to Mu Chenglin's instructions. Sea Soul Hotel is located in Hongqiao District in the city center. It was originally a guest house of the Chinese Navy. However, the navy was restructured a few years ago. A foreign businessman bought it with a lot of money and spent a lot of money to transform it into a five-star hotel. big hotel. ¡°The National Security Bureau investigated that there are six Indonesian monkey masters living here, including one god-level master, one congenital master, and the remaining four are all ordinary people. The masters of the dragon team just fought against those Indonesians here. They killed two ordinary monkeys, but lost 6 team members. Even the deputy team leader Li Mu, who was in charge of leading the team, was seriously injured. . When Mu Chenglin arrived here, more than 20 members of the Dragon Team, assisted by more than 100 special police officers, surrounded the entire hotel and confronted the enemy. It can be seen that these Indonesian monkeys are playing cat and mouse tricks. God-level strong men are not cabbages. In the world of spiritual practice, they are all the guys who have made immortals. Needless to say, these few are holding fire sticks. They are ordinary people. Even a few more innate masters can't stop them. Maybe they won't go on a killing spree in urban areas because of the Chinese government, but with their strength, it's still easy to kill a dozen or even dozens of special police officers. Yes, and no one can stop them from leaving. The fact that these bastards are not leaving right now is completely provoking. Yes, provocation, naked provocation. However, the authority of a powerful country cannot tolerate the provocation of a few monkeys. Mu Chenglin brought Pang Long down from the sky. He wanted to see how these monkeys could still jump around. The arrival of Mu Chenglin shocked several members of the Dragon Group at the scene. When they saw Pang Long accompanying him, the members of the Dragon Group first breathed a sigh of relief. "Forty, are you the supreme commander here? Where is the deputy team leader? Tell me about the situation here?" After landing, Pang Long said to a big man who was more than 1.9 meters tall. Before No. 40 could answer, Mu Chenglin said: "No need to ask, there are six bastards in total, two dead and four alive, one god-level and one innate. Just wait, I will come as soon as I go!" "After saying that, he disappeared in a flash. . . )  {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 137: Monkey Kingdom¡¯s Miscellaneous Abbas is the only god-level master in the Monkey Kingdom, and he is also one of the only two god-level masters in the world. Different from other practitioners, the unique practice method of the head-down master is closer to witchcraft and Gu. It is extremely difficult to practice. Generally speaking, it is difficult to practice to the god level. Therefore, this practice method is only practiced in Southeast Asia and South Asia. It has been popular in the Americas for a while, and of course there are such practitioners in the Miao Territory of China. In addition to Abbas, another god-level surrender master is the elder of a secret sect in the Miao Territory of China. Abbas is actually very reluctant to come to China, because his master's master left a last word before his death. His disciples and disciples are strictly prohibited from setting foot in China, otherwise they will die a violent death. His master followed his master's instructions and never set foot in China, so he was able to live out his old age peacefully. However, Abbas's two uncles did not listen to their master's warning and set foot in China together. In less than five years, they were seriously injured and died shortly after returning to the monkey country Jakarta. Therefore, Abbas There is a sense of fear towards China itself. However, this mission was led by the United States. The President of the Monkey Country personally went to his training place to ask for his release, and promised to give him three thousand virgins for him to practice. With these three thousand virgins, his resentful soul technique can be used The temptation of entering the high-level ranks and being able to step into the late god-level realm made Abbas's heart flutter. However, after coming to China, Abbas magically felt that China was not as powerful as he imagined. China and Monkey Country were actually similar, except that there were more people. There was not much difference between the legendary Magic City and Jakarta. Nothing but affluence. It's not like I imagined that Xiantian could walk all over the earth and his secret energy is not as good as that of a dog. ¡°And the quality of the women here is much higher than that of the Monkey Country. In the past few days, he has captured more than 30 Chinese women to practice martial arts, and the results are very good. But Abbas has not forgotten this mission. Originally, he was going to go to the manor tonight with the god-level experts from other countries to kill the woman who was extremely annoying to the United States and the island country, but he didn't expect that the Dragon Group, the extraordinary army of China, came to the door first. Anyway, he will evacuate China after tonight, so Abbas doesn't mind stepping on a few bugs to see that the highest level is just the innate peak of the Chinese Dragon Group. Abbas smiled disdainfully. In less than five minutes, the Chinese Dragon The group was defeated by him, leaving corpses and wounded on the ground, Abbas returned to the hotel. He just wants to stomp on the face of the Chinese government. If I kill people like this and wait for you so blatantly, what can you do to me? In fact, Abbas is not very courageous. But today he was surprisingly bold, because this time it was led by the United States, a powerful country in Abbas's mind, and the lineup was surprisingly strong. There were 8 god-level experts alone, and dozens of masters below the god-level. And even if there are hidden strong men in China, they will not be able to mobilize so many god-level strong men at once. As long as the mission is completed, they will immediately flee. No matter how powerful China is, it will be impossible to pick them out in the vast sea of ??people. There is still half an hour before the scheduled time, and Abbas doesn¡¯t mind playing with these little mice from China. Killing ordinary people will be despised by everyone, but killing these specially trained soldiers will not have these concerns. "Hahaha. Kulus, look at those Chinese bugs running around all over the ground. It's really funny. Do they really think they can trap us like this? It's ridiculous." Abbas said with a laugh. "Great God Abbas, they are ignorant people, abandoned disciples who have been abandoned by God. Their destiny has been destined that the great God Abbas will purify them all, right?" The innate man next to him The master said respectfully. "Yes, you are right. Once they take action over there, we will immediately take action to eliminate these bugs, and then go to join those Americans." "With the great God Abbas here, how can these Chinese bugs stop us." Kulus also laughed. Suddenly Abbas frowned, feeling a bad premonition. As a descendant, divination is one of his best skills. Abbas took out three shining copper coins and threw them into the air at will, and then observed them carefully. Soon, Abbas said with a pale face: " Kulus, we may be in trouble, stop teasing these bugs, we rush to the big manor immediately, and evacuate China immediately after the mission is completed." "Great God Abbas, are there any masters from China who have come to this city? However, I believe that even if China invites their great master of the country, they will not be able to do anything to us " "Shut up! Leave quickly!" As a god-level head-turning master, Abbas's spiritual consciousness is also extremely powerful. The strength of the head-turning master is not high. Their main attacks come from poison, curses and divination. Three types. Of course, every head-dropping master will have one or two kinds of dark evil spirits.?Spell, but that kind of spell would not be used unless absolutely necessary. With his powerful spiritual consciousness, Abbas quickly noticed the strangeness around him. Especially when Mu Chenglin arrived outside the Sea Soul Hotel, Abbas's mind suddenly jumped. This was the presence of his Gu. Warn him that his Gu is a three-legged fire cicada, which grows in volcanic lava and is extremely rare. This kind of Gu insect not only has powerful attack power, but also randomly generates an innate ability, and the innate ability of his fire cicada is a warning. Not everyone will warn the fire cicada. Only when an enemy is so powerful that he has no ability to fight back, will he warn. It is precisely because of the existence of this fire cicada that Abbas will save the day from danger time and time again. The warning from the fire cicada and the bad omen just obtained from the divination made Abbas alert. Thinking of his master's last words before his death, Abbas suddenly felt his scalp numb, and the tragic death of the two uncles was even more vivid. At present, although this mission seems easy, it is actually very dangerous. The country of China is originally mysterious and unpredictable, especially when it comes to practicing ancient martial arts, it is even more incredible. Seeing that Abbas was speaking very seriously, Cullors did not dare to neglect, and immediately called the two guys who were not injured to evacuate. How could their movements be hidden from Mu Chenglin's consciousness? Mu Chenglin secretly said: "If you want to escape, there is no way." Mu Chenglin knew that these bastards were all on the sixth floor of the hotel, and there were only four of them. For the entire Haihun Hotel, there were surprisingly few people. After searching with his spiritual sense, Mu Chenglin became angry. I saw that the entire Haihun Hotel was full of corpses, including men, women, old and young, and most of them were Chinese. Some of these people died in the hall, and some died in the room. Without exception, these people had their souls sucked away, and it seemed that they died at the hands of some kind of evil magic. After entering the hotel, Mu Chenglin chased Abbas and others. Mu Chenglin's consciousness kept monitoring Abbas and others. When he saw them fleeing towards the rooftop, Mu Chenglin silently recited the spell. In a flash, he appeared on the rooftop. Abbas kicked open the door leading to the rooftop on the sixth floor, intending to rush directly from the rooftop to the Qinggang chief helm. But when he kicked open the door, he suddenly found a teenage boy standing on the rooftop, standing there leisurely, looking at them with squinted eyes. This young man Abbas has some impression. Isn¡¯t this another target figure in the plan formulated by the United States? Isn¡¯t he in the capital of China? However, the information from the CIA showed that this young man's strength should only be in the early stage of innateness. The first time he saw Mu Chenglin, Abbas was first surprised, and then ecstatic. The Americans had said before they came to Shanghai that no matter who killed the woman or the boy, the Americans would directly reward them with 500 million yuan. Five hundred million meters away, it¡¯s worth hundreds of millions of Indonesian rupiahs from Monkey Country. This made Abbas very excited. Besides, it's not easy for him, a mid-level god-level super master, to deal with a rookie in the innate level. "Hmph, it's really audacious to come to China to cause trouble. Do any of you understand Chinese? If no one understands, then you all will go to hell!" Mu Chenglin said lightly. ¡°!#£¤£¤¡­¡­&**(¡± Mu Chenglin didn't understand the language of the Monkey Country and didn't want to understand it. He knew that these four bastards from the Monkey Country couldn't understand what he was talking about, so Mu Chenglin didn't want to waste time with them and rushed directly to this place. The four bastards were the first to take action. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Lucheng Dandy Chapter 138: The Land Lord goes on a killing spree As soon as Mu Chenglin made a move, the small rooftop suddenly turned into a battlefield. Abbas couldn't wait to take action when he saw Mu Chenglin just said a word. He immediately felt that something was wrong, but Mu Chenglin didn't hold back at all. Hand, Jin Dan's late stage strength fully exploded, and Abbas felt a mountain of pressure rushing towards him in an instant. 1vs4, Mu Chenglin was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, but Mu Chenglin didn't care. Except for the bastard who dressed like a magic stick, these four Indonesian monkeys had some strength, and there were two of the remaining three. One was a soft-footed shrimp that had only undergone simple training, and the other was a rookie in the early stages of innate talent. It didn't take much effort for Mu Chenglin to completely solve these odds and ends. Spiritual consciousness impact is Muchenglin's most direct way to deal with rookies. Going up to fight with these bastards is a sure thing, and using earth magic may have an impact on the surrounding buildings. A simple spell like Divine Consciousness Impact does not attack the human body, but the soul. A guy with a weak Divine Consciousness may be shaken to his wits by just one impact. As expected, after the impact of spiritual consciousness, the two ordinary people fell to the ground without even a groan. Blood flowed from their mouths and noses, and they soon stopped breathing. And the situation of the innate master who had been following the magic stick was not very optimistic. Although he was not dead yet, seeing this bastard vomiting blood, Mu Chenglin knew that this bastard was useless. Even if he didn't die today, The damage to his soul will also prevent him from practicing normally again in this life. What surprised Mu Chenglin was that the bastard who was only in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment only turned red after being hit by his spiritual consciousness, and then recovered quickly. It didn't look like he was injured. What Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t know is that something similar to the Chinese Gu Art, the Toujiu Master, has extremely strict requirements on the power of the soul. If the soul power is not strong, it is likely to be backlashed by the ghost babies and Gu insects he raised. At that time, it will not be as simple as keeping one step ahead in cultivation. It is very likely that he will be directly counter-controlled by ghost babies and Gu insects, and become a real walking corpse. Even though Abbas's cultivation level is only in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, his soul power has already broken through to the early stage of the Golden Core, which is infinitely close to the middle stage of the Golden Core. Therefore, Mu Chenglin's casual spiritual consciousness impact in the late stage of the Golden Core was easily resisted by him. Went back. Experts will know if there is any as soon as they take action. Once Mu Chenglin's pressure is released, Abbas will know how powerful Mu Chenglin is. It was simply not something he could contend with. If he hadn¡¯t worked hard today, he might not have been able to return to Jakarta. I saw Abbas take out a small black porcelain jar, and then chanted a spell. Finally, he pointed at Muchenglin. After the porcelain jar trembled for a while, the lid flew up automatically, and a huge wave of resentment rose into the sky. Then a baby with screams and black smoke flew out of the porcelain jar and headed towards Muchenglin. Come flying. Mu Chenglin frowned. Such powerful resentment is definitely not something that normal ghosts can have. This can only mean that this baby has been abused in a way that makes the world angry. The resentment is shocking. The priesthood of Land God is not only the administrative god of one party, but also the official of the local government. He is in charge of the yin and yang household registration of one party and knows much about the ghosts and resentful souls Mu Chenglin than anyone else. Brute force will not work against such a wraith. The attack method of the resentful spirit is somewhat similar to the impact of one's own consciousness. They both attack the enemy's soul. It's just that the impact of spiritual consciousness only shakes the enemy's spiritual consciousness away. Directly make the enemy's soul fly away. Wraith spirits, on the other hand, behave even more cruelly. They usually directly swallow the enemy's soul alive. In the end, not only will he himself be unable to reincarnate, but even the people he swallowed alive will not be able to be reincarnated. It is truly vicious and vicious. Mu Chenglin had to face up to such a powerful resentment. Looking at the baby's face that was supposed to give people an expression of hope and cuteness, it was now filled with evil intentions and ferocity, and the situation was even worse wherever he went. Mu Chenglin Lin looked at Abbas with even more killing intent. "The Supreme Lord decrees that I will transcend your lonely soul, all ghosts and ghosts, and be blessed by all four lives; those with heads will be transcended, those without heads will be promoted, kill with spears and swords, dive into the water and hang on ropes; die openly and secretly, die unjustly, creditors and enemies, A man begging for life; Kneel down in front of my stage, shine the Eight Diagrams, stand on the threshold and transcend to other places; for men and women, you are responsible for yourself, whether you are rich or poor, it is up to you; to rescue others, to transcend lives, to rescue others in urgent need Jichaosheng" The best way to deal with such resentful spirits is to save them, and the best way to save the undead is the Buddhist Rebirth Mantra. As an earth god, the Rebirth Mantra is the most basic spell and must be learned. The Rebirth Mantra is also known as "Pull out all karmic obstacles and be reborn in the Pure Land Dharani", referred to as the Rebirth Mantra, one of the ten small mantras in Buddhism. Burn incense and kneel before the Buddha statue, put your palms together and recite this mantra twenty-one times day and night, which can eliminate the five evils, the ten evils, slander of the Dharma and other serious crimes. If you recite this mantra sincerely, Amitabha Buddha will always be on your head to bless you, and you will not be harmed by your enemies, and you will enjoy the blessing of peace and happiness. The greatest effect of the Rebirth Mantra: the universal light of Buddha?, to save the souls of the dead. By reciting this mantra, your heart will be filled with joy and incomparable joy in this life, and all worries will be eliminated; before you die, you will be reborn in the Western Pure Land of Amitabha Buddha. As Muchenglin's Rebirth Mantra continued to be recited from his mouth, with Muchenglin as the center, the Buddha's light suddenly rose up. When the black resentment came into contact with the golden Buddha's light, traces of smoke arose and rushed towards Muchenglin's body. The ghost baby stopped two or three meters in front of Muchenglin as if in pain or joy. Seeing that the ghost baby he had always forbidden disobeyed his orders, Abbas was both frightened and angry. He stepped up the spell and ordered the ghost baby to attack. After hearing Abbas's spell, the ghost baby's eyes became fierce, and with a sharp roar, he waved his palm towards Mu Chenglin's chest. The sharp and long black nails on the ghost baby's hands were like daggers, glowing coldly. . "Namo Amitabha Ye, Duotaka Duoye, Duodiyatha, Amilidu, Pavi, Amiliduo, Xiyupovi, Amiliduo, Vikalanti, Amiliduo, Pika Lan Duo, Jia Mi Ni, Jia Gana, Zhi Duo Jia Li, Sha Po" Looking at the ghost baby who became fierce again, Mu Chenglin recited the incantation and quickly tied the knot to die. Mantra mudra. Soon the handprints were completed, and with a finger of Mu Chenglin, a giant palm descended from the sky, holding the ferocious ghost baby in his hand. As long as Mu Chenglin is willing, this ghost baby will come down. He will be crushed in a moment, even if he is just a wraith. However, Mu Chenglin did not do that. Instead, he continued to recite the Rebirth Mantra. As the mantra containing mana continued to come from Mu Chenglin's mouth, the black mist on the ghost baby became lighter and lighter, and finally only a transparent baby remained. The big bubble of image can disappear from the world at any time. As the resentment on the ghost baby gradually disappeared, Abbas's face became paler. This ghost baby was a ghost that he had spent more than seventy years cultivating, and it was already connected to his mind. , the ghost baby was purified and was about to be saved, and his mind was greatly hurt. "You can go with peace of mind. I already know your last wish. Life is joyful and death is sad. The sins you have suffered in this life will be compensated in the next life." With a wave of Mu Chenglin's hand, the ghost baby He let out a baby's unique giggle and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. And the first time the ghost baby disappeared, Abbas spit out a big mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound, and his body staggered back a few steps, obviously being seriously injured. When he had just saved the ghost baby, Mu Chenglin already knew the origin of the ghost baby. The ghost baby is not actually a living baby, or it can no longer be called a human being, because it is now a mass of resentment. Where does this group of resentment come from? Yes, it comes from a baby. To be precise, it should come from an unborn baby. The ghost baby is an extremely cruel evil spell. It requires the caster to find a baby that is about to be born in a very dark time, and then kill the pregnant woman together with them, extract their souls, and continuously torture the pregnant woman. The soul of the baby caused her and the baby to have resentment together, and then turned into a resentful spirit. Finally, she used a special method to control the mother and baby. Generally, the baby controlled the mother, and vice versa, using the mother to control the baby. This pair Although the souls of mother and son can feel each other's presence, they can never meet each other. Fortunately, the conditions for refining ghost babies are extremely demanding. There are not many babies about to be born in extremely yin time, because extremely yin time refers to the yin time in a yin year, yin month, yin day, and one in a billion babies who meet the conditions. Although ordinary babies can also refine ghost babies, the effect is far inferior, whether in terms of attack power or other abilities. Overall, it is not very helpful to the head-lowering master. After purifying the resentment on the ghost baby, Mu Chenglin felt two very kind words from the ghost baby that was about to dissipate - mother. Mu Chenglin knew that he was worried about his mother. In order to let this innocent baby go with peace of mind, Mu Chenglin promised him to find his mother's soul and then save her. After understanding the reason for the formation of ghost babies, Mu Chenglin was filled with anger and looked at Abbas with a gloomy face. Without saying a word, he used his left hand to find a huge palm made entirely of spiritual energy and quickly grabbed it towards Abbas. Mu Chenglin wanted to crush this bastard to death. After all, Abbas is a god-level powerhouse, and he is also the best among the gods. Although he is injured now, it is not enough to make him sit still and wait for death. I saw Abbas looking at Muchenglin with a sinister look in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. He quickly slapped his chest hard, and then chanted a spell quickly. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Abbas's eyes suddenly turned red, and a powerful and violent aura emanated from Abbas. , followed by a sharp roar, and a red light flew out from Abbas' head.??, rushing towards Muchenglin. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Young Master of the Capital Chapter 139: Earth Fire Demonic Cicada This thing that suddenly flew out from Abbas's head really startled Muchenglin. What the hell is this thing? Its whole body is glowing red, its body is not big, only about three inches, and its head is With two small antennae, it looks like an enlarged version of a cicada. But Muchenglin knew that this was definitely not an ordinary cicada. Grandma, are there cicadas in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir? Muchenglin was really not sure about this. Everything in the world has a spirit. If you have a spirit, you can cultivate it. If you practice it, you will have it. It is possible to become an immortal, this is true for the human race, and it is also true for other races. It's just that the human race has cultivated into human immortals, while other creatures have cultivated into demon immortals. Although not many people are successful in cultivating cicadas, and Mu Chenglin himself has never seen it, there are not many people who are successful in cultivating weak caterpillars. In the ancient times, there was a great master who was successful in cultivating mosquitoes. He was known as the first mosquito in the ancient times. Although the mosquito is just a mosquito, it has the strength of the Great Luo Jinxian, which is extremely terrifying. There are also many grass and tree fairies in the fairy world such as flower fairies, grass fairies, and bamboo fairies. I didn't expect that I would encounter them here. Such a powerful being. Looking at the Indonesian monkey again, Mu Chenglin found that the bastard was already dying and could go see the old bastard King of Hell at any time. Mu Chenglin suddenly understood. This cicada itself is not very strong. At least it certainly has not reached its current height. How could it be possible for your sister, a cicada in the middle stage of the Golden Core? He has met a few monks on earth, and the strongest one is only the ancestor of the Qingcheng sect, who is only in the middle stage of Jindan, your grandma's. The world has changed unexpectedly after I haven't been out for a few days. As soon as I came out, I met a cicada in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Now he understood that the bastard must have used some secret method to temporarily increase the strength of this cicada to its current state. It turns out that it is caused by chemical fertilizers, so it¡¯s no wonder. Mu Chenglin had always looked down upon such 'masters' who were temporarily created by secret techniques, because the damage to the caster was extremely serious, and he might be limited to this level for the rest of his life. Keep moving forward all your life. However, the demon cicada in front of him put a lot of pressure on Mu Chenglin. In terms of individual strength, the demon clan itself is much stronger than the human race, so the human race in the same realm cannot use high-level magic weapons. Otherwise, it would be difficult to compete with the demon clan. It's not that Mu Chenglin doesn't have high-level magic weapons now, it's just that he can't use them. The God of Land card was lying in his consciousness space. He could feel its existence, but he could not activate it. It must be after the Nascent Soul stage. And the Haotian Tower is even more worthless. It is a pity to abandon it if it cannot be refined. Therefore, the entire Muchenglin now does not even have a magic weapon that is suitable for hand. And the demon clan, whether it is a powerful liger clan or a weak demon insect, The body itself is a magic weapon. Like this demonic cicada, with its two needle-like tentacles shining with cold light, you can tell at a glance that it is not easy to mess with. Yao Chan was very fast. Even though Mu Chenglin dodged in time, his arm was still severely scratched. Although there was no bleeding yet, the pain was burning. Mu Chenglin was furious. The giant palm formed by condensation of spiritual energy soared down from the sky and swatted at the demonic cicada like a fly. "Crack" sound. The demonic cicada was forcefully shot into the concrete floor. But what surprised Mu Chenglin was that the demonic cicada quickly broke away from Mu Chenglin's control and continued to charge towards him, as if nothing was wrong. But this time, the demonic cicada seemed to be angry, and screamed loudly. When it was still more than ten meters away from Muchenglin, it spit out a huge flame. The temperature was so high that it rolled up the asphalt waterproofing used for waterproofing the floor. The material melted directly, it was absolutely terrifying. "Holy shit", what kind of demonic fire is this? It's almost as good as the Burning Land Fire, and it's not even a little bit better than his three-flavored true fire. What Muchenglin didn¡¯t know was that this demonic cicada was an extremely rare species of cicada that lived in the volcanic lava of the Monkey Country. But each of these cicadas is extremely powerful. They feed on hot lava and metal, bathe in Dixin magma every day, and at the same time absorb the earthly fire in the magma, so the demonic fire they spit out itself It is the fire of the core of the earth, that is, the fire of the burning earth. However, this demonic cicada is not very powerful on its own. Even after being activated by someone using secret methods, it is only as strong as the middle stage of the Golden Core. Therefore, the demonic fire it sprays is far away. Weaker than the burning land fire. Even so, it is enough for Mu Chenglin to drink a pot. The Burning Earth Fire is a fifth-level fire. It can generally be used after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. Golden elixir masters like him cannot use it yet. Moreover, the scorching earth fire is a strange kind of fire that burns the body and corrodes the soul. Even if the current Mu Chenglin is stuck, it will be very troublesome. Mu Chenglin cursed secretly, and immediately disappeared on the floor with his Earth Escape. When he reappeared, he was already behind Yao Chan. However, the sense of the Zerg itself is extremely sensitive, and the demonic cicada did not wait to turn around, spinning backwards while spraying demonic fire. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t expect this beast to be so responsive.He was caught off guard, and his right arm was struck by the demonic fire. A burning smell accompanied by severe pain came. Mu Chenglin took a closer look and saw that a large piece of his right hand was completely burnt, and the dark scar was extremely hideous. Mu Chenglin was furious. He had been fused with the memories of Master Mu Yuan for such a long time. This was the first time he was injured. He was chained by a monster he had never seen before. This was a disgrace for being thrown into his grandma's house. Mu Chenglin turned his spiritual power and quickly extinguished the demonic fire in his hand. At the same time, he also controlled the burn injuries. Then he looked up to the sky and roared. Huge coercion came out of his body. His spiritual energy turned sharply and was completely condensed by spiritual energy. The giant sword appeared in Mu Chenglin's hand. With a sharp sword in my hand, I own the world. Mu Chenglin struck Yao Chan in the head with a sword in a domineering manner, which was extremely cruel. The demonic cicada was extremely cunning, and had a keen sense of powerful opponents. Knowing that the sword could not be intercepted forcefully, it actually jumped back, trying to escape from the range of Muchenglin's attack. "Beast, if you want to escape, there is no way." Muchenglin's giant sword is completely condensed from spiritual energy, so it is much more flexible than ordinary swords. Under Muchenglin's urging, the giant sword followed him like a shadow. That demonic cicada. After escaping for a few times, the demonic cicada found that no matter how hard it dodge, it could not escape Muchenglin's attack range, so it rushed straight down towards Xianxian, and at the same time used demonic fire to melt the floor to create a fist-sized hole, and then body He shrunk and actually fled downstairs. But Muchenglin's giant sword actually hit the top floor of Haihun Hotel. There was only a "boom" sound, and the floor on the top floor of Haihun Hotel collapsed due to Muchenglin's sword, and the sword energy It did not dissipate, and continued to chase Yao Chan until it collapsed three floors before all its spiritual power was exhausted. Looking at the sea soul hotel that had been demolished by him, Mu Chenglin was a little bit dumbfounded, and at the same time he was filled with anger. These bastards had nothing to do but went to China to cause trouble. Not only did they kill people and set fires, but they also forced themselves to demolish buildings. They really deserved death. That demonic cicada is indeed powerful. It is the strongest opponent that Mu Chenglin has encountered so far. With Mu Chenglin's strength in the late stage of the golden elixir, he can't defeat a demonic insect in the middle stage of the golden elixir. The demonic cicada is also considered to be awesome. Just when Mu Chenglin was about to take action again, he suddenly felt that the momentum of the demonic cicada suddenly weakened a lot. Mu Chenglin knew that this was the time when the demonic cicada was catalyzed. It would take at most five minutes for the demonic cicada to be catalyzed. It will be knocked back to its original shape, or even worse. After all, there is a price to pay for the sudden increase in strength. Perhaps feeling the weakness of the demonic cicada's power, Abbas, who had fallen into a coma, slowly woke up, laughed miserably, and recited a few spells intermittently, and then his whole body no longer breathed. Two of the world's largest One of the masters of Jiantou, the only god-level strongman in the Monkey Kingdom, and a generation of god-level Jiantou masters died. After Abbas died, the demonic cicada let out a loud roar. Each scream was accompanied by a sudden increase in strength. The momentum that had already dropped to the late Xiantian stage increased sharply all the way to the Xiantian Dzogchen, early stage of Jindan, and middle stage of Jindan. , did not stop until the late stage of Jindan. "Fuck" Mu Chenglin was stunned for a while. Is this a balloon? How can it catalyze it? He's dizzy. I saw the demonic cicada adjusting to the sudden increase in power, and then roared at Muchenglin, the sound was sharp and high-pitched. Mu Chenglin suddenly frowned. This beast actually knew how to attack with sound. Damn it, this scream clearly contained powerful magic power. For those with weaker strength, just this scream was enough to scare away the soul. Mu Chenglin used his consciousness to scan around and found that the special police officers downstairs all fell to the ground with bleeding mouths and noses. Although the battlefield was still a little far away from them, and the demonic cicada was not specifically targeting them, so although Everyone was injured, but few of them actually died. "Pang Long, ask your people to stay away from the hotel immediately to prevent being affected." After saying this, Mucheng Lin also raised his head to the sky and roared, canceling out the screams of the demonic cicada. At the same time, Mu Chenglin activated the power of his soul and continued to perform hand seals with his hands. After a while, the shadow of a huge divine card appeared above Mu Chenglin's head. Yes, this is the land god card. Although Muchenglin cannot use the body of the Earth God Card yet, he can use mana to condense the phantom of the God Sect. Although this shadow consumes spiritual power, it has some of the abilities of the Earth God Card. After the condensation of the phantom of the divine card is completed, Mu Chenglin Yaokong shouted: "The Void Prison of the Earth Magic" As Muchenglin shouted angrily, there was a thunderbolt. With Muchenglin as the center, the surrounding air suddenly surged. The huge air pressure made the people downstairs breathless, and the surrounding glass shattered. The sound is endless. The Void Prison uses spiritual energy to build an absolutely sealed prison space around it.The enemy was trapped inside and left to Mu Chenglin's disposal. With Mu Chenglin's current strength, he simply cannot control the magic of Void Prison. Therefore, once Void Prison is activated, Mu Chenglin is not sure what the enemy's outcome will be. The demonic cicada also sensed danger and turned around and ran away. Mu Chenglin smiled disdainfully. If his prison in the void was so easy to break, he would still want to escape in the next life! . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 140: Killing the God The surrounding space has been blocked by Muchenglin's void prison. Although the demonic cicada is powerful, it is only a mortal creature after all, and has not truly become an immortal. Therefore, its knowledge is limited. It is possible to escape from the immortal family cast by Muchenglin. Spells. After the void prison trapped the demon cicada, the space gradually contracted and finally disappeared. At the same time, there was a shadow of the demon cicada in Mu Chenglin's mind. Mu Chenglin knew that the demonic cicada was not dead, but was dragged into the space of the Earth God Card by the shadow of the Earth God Card. As long as Mu Chenglin's strength reaches the level, he can release this guy in the future. It is not up to Mu Chenglin to decide when to eliminate it or how to deal with it. After finishing the demonic cicada, Mu Chenglin was planning to kill the remaining bastard before heading to the next stronghold. Unexpectedly, when the bastard saw that the situation was not good, he escaped in advance. Mu Chenglin glanced with his consciousness and found that the bastard had run to the roof of another building a few hundred meters away. A bodyguard called Mu Chenglin appeared on the roof of the building, blocking Kulus' path. Seeing Muchenglin who suddenly appeared in front of him, Kulus collapsed. Even the great Abbas was just a fart in the eyes of this Chinese demon. As for himself, a rookie in the innate realm, he might not even be seen by others. It didn't count, so when Cullors saw that he was intercepted, his first reaction was not to continue running away or resisting, but to kneel down and beg for mercy. Although Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all, this guy was kneeling on his knees, holding his head in his hands, and his eyes were full of pleading. Mu Chenglin couldn¡¯t figure out what this bastard meant. Originally, Mu Chenglin was going to kill this bastard directly and leave him alone without begging for mercy. But then I thought about it. It is actually necessary to keep such a bastard who knows the inside story. At least the Chinese side can know clearly what the Americans are doing. In addition, I am afraid that a land lord like myself is going to go on a killing spree tonight. Whether it is those bastards from the United States or those bastards from the island country, there is no hope of survival. By then, these Americans and islanders will die in China, and the United States will quit again. With this bastard testifying, the United States will probably have to spend a lot of time denying it. After much deliberation, Muchenglin decided to keep this bastard for now. Whether or not to kill him would be decided later, and it would also depend on the performance of this bastard. After settling the matter at Haihun Hotel and leaving a small team of special police to deal with the aftermath, Mu Chenglin led Pang Long and others non-stop to the second hidden hideout of the invading enemy. This den is relatively secretive, actually located in an urban village. Although the Magic City is already the most prosperous international metropolis in China, there are still places that the prosperity of the Magic City cannot touch. This is an urban village. Although there are no dirt roads with low bungalows. But a five- or six-story brick-and-concrete building in a metropolis like the Magic City, a city full of high-rise buildings as far as the eye can see, is just like a bungalow in a small or medium-sized city. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯ herth¡¯s young herald heralds That's all. Pang Long and others followed Mu Chenglin's instructions and came here. Everyone was surprised. Although the secret bases of intelligence agencies do not necessarily have to be particularly luxurious, they are rarely as bad as the one in front of them. After all, once the agents are discovered, they will most likely be charged with espionage. Or simply execute them secretly without trial. It can be said that they keep their heads in their belts every day, so every country will try to satisfy them in terms of material matters. ¡°But this dilapidated small residential building in front of us makes it impossible for everyone to believe that this is actually the den of a country¡¯s spies, because it simply does not have the conditions to become a secret den. But since Master Mu has determined that there are enemies here, there must be them. ¡°Filipino Overseas Students Association!¡± looked at the small signboard written in Chinese and Filipino languages ??at the door of the residential building. Pang Long and others were immediately relieved. It turned out to be the Philippines. "Master Mu. Are you saying this is where those bastards from the Philippines gather?" Pang Long said. "Well, there are three of those bastards, two men and one woman. One of the men has early god-level strength, and the remaining man and woman are two ordinary people, and they don't have any weapons." Mu Chenglin slowly said said. After hearing what Mu Chenglin said, Pang Long was suddenly shocked. This Young Master Mu is too evil. He didn't even go in to take a look. How could he be so sure of the enemy's strength, and even know whether he has weapons or not? It's really weird. "Then what should we do? I just sent someone to find out that these bastards from the Philippines are not the only ones living here. They only rent one floor on the sixth floor. The remaining five floors are all occupied by ordinary people from China. Residents, if you take action here, I'm afraidI'm afraid" "You don't need to say anything, this young master knows??, you all stand back while I draw this bastard out. "After saying that, Mu Chenglin concentrated his consciousness, condensed it into a sharp sword, and then slashed at the only god-level strongman on the sixth floor. In fact, Atai, the S-level fire-type superpower from the Philippines, once discovered Mu Chenglin and others, but he didn't pay attention. With his level, he couldn't feel how powerful Mu Chenglin was, and he was just an ordinary person. The fire-type superpower masters are not as powerful as Abbas, but they are also protected by alien beasts. In Artest's eyes, the most powerful of the following group of ants are only at the peak of acquired skills, and they don't interest him at all. Artai looked at Mu Chenglin and others with disdain, then turned to the two people sent by the two governments to assist him in completing his work and said: "It seems that this place has been exposed. I will kill these people in a while." You should leave here immediately after that. As for the government¡¯s affairs, don¡¯t worry, I will recommend you to Mr. President.¡± "Thank you, great God Artai. With such a great God like you, the Chinese people are just a bunch of little bugs and are no match for you." The only young woman complimented. Although the man couldn't bear it that his assistant dared to take away his words, he did not dare to express any dissatisfaction in front of Artest, because he knew very well that in the past few days, this shameless woman had been shamelessly ridden on his crotch. What did the woman below do with Master Artai? The strange noises in the room were heard every day, which made this guy really admire the two people's fighting power. "Aniz is right. These Chinese people are not your opponents at all. Fighting with them is really beneath your status." With the recommendation of Artai, maybe it won't be long before this woman will As his boss, Artest's prestige in the country is much higher than that of the dark horse in the United States. Even the president has to listen to Mr. Artest, and this guy has to compliment him. "Hahaha, the person chosen by Mr. President is really good, very good. I will recommend you to be the mayor, hahaha!" After saying this, Artest, who was in a happy mood, laughed again. Suddenly, Artest seemed to have been attacked by something. After letting out a piercing scream, he stepped back dozens of steps, and then leaned against the wall to barely stop himself. After finally regaining his balance, the angry Artest shouted angrily: "Asshole, who is it? Who is it?" Thinking of the Chinese people downstairs, the furious Artest quickly flew out of the window, and then shouted at Mu Chenglin and others: "It's you, it must be you." Artest's appearance is indeed very good. He is floating in the air, with fire flashing all over his body. His voice has a trace of fire element equivalent to the internal energy, buzzing like thunder, plus this bastard's body The bones are naturally long and wide, much larger than ordinary people, so this posture can really scare some timid people. Mu Chenglin looked at this pretentious bastard in the sky with disdain. He acted like a stupid bird. He was far from a real god. How dare such a bastard dare to speak of his own god? He really didn't understand. Long face. "You all wait here. I will come as soon as I go. After cleaning up this garbage, we will go find trouble with those Russian bastards." After saying this, Mu Chenglin's body also flew into the air. However, Mu Chenglin¡¯s posture is much more chic than Artest¡¯s. Artest looks extremely clumsy when flying, but Mu Chenglin is like walking in space, with a rather divine posture. Seeing Mu Chenglin flying up like this, Artai was surprised at first, and then yelled at Mu Chenglin angrily. Apparently he already knew who had plotted against him just now. Mu Chenglin didn't care about Atai's roar, and he wouldn't care about a dead man. Compared to Abbas, Artest is too weak, has ordinary fire powers, and is not very good at practicing. Although his attack power is good, he is not as good as his boss in terms of defense and speed. It wouldn't even take Mu Chenglin three minutes to deal with such a guy. Too lazy to mess around with this bastard, Mu Chenglin stared at Artest with burning eyes. He kept making mudras with his hands, and at the same time he said slowly: "The magic of the land - lightning - thunder - sky thunder boom!" As Mu Chenglin¡¯s handprint was completed, the originally clear night sky suddenly changed, and a thunderbolt struck Artest¡¯s head. Artest was stunned. What kind of monster is this? It belongs to grandma. Is it a person with thunder powers? How is it possible to trigger thunder? I have never heard of anyone with thunder powers. Forget it, it¡¯s a failure this time. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a master, so Artest turned around and ran away without even thinking about it. "But after getting the thunder, it followed him like a shadow. Artest was beaten before he could run very far."It was strong, and the whole body was charred black. At the same time, the hair was on fire, with a faint green smoke and dark flames. The image suddenly became a drowned chicken, no, it should be a charcoal grilled chicken. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Young Masters in the Capital Chapter 141: Gathering with the Green Gang Although Pang Long and others were present in the previous battle, the main battlefield between Mu Chenglin and Abbas was on the roof of the building, which was still some distance away from Pang Long and others, so even though they knew that Mu Chenglin and Abbas were much higher. The small movement even almost demolished the Haihun Hotel. But after all, I haven't seen it with my own eyes, so I don't have the most intuitive understanding of Muchenglin's power. But this time it was different. In front of them, Mu Chenglin easily killed a powerful god-level master. Seeing the powerful man fall from the air like a roasted chicken, Pang Long and others were a little agitated. I can't believe my eyes. Is this still a god-level powerhouse? Is this still the supreme existence they worship? No, this is not the case. In the eyes of this big dude, god-level masters like them are just powerful ants. As long as he is willing, he can sweep them all into the garbage heap like slaughtering chickens and sheep at any time. ??Muchenglin didn¡¯t stop after he finished dealing with the bastard from the Philippines, and went all the way eastward. This time we went to the secret stronghold of Bangzi Country. It is said to be a secret stronghold, but this secret stronghold in Bangzi Country is a bit special. It is actually the headquarters of Sanxin Group, the largest electronics company in Bangzi Country, in China. Companies from various countries are concentrated there, and it will obviously cause panic wherever they take action. Seeing Mu Chenglin stop in front of a commercial building, Pang Long took a deep breath and said: "Master Mu, this is the Jinmao Building, the most prosperous commercial building in the Magic City. Most of the companies here are They are among the top 500 companies in China, and many of them are even world-class companies. If we start here, it will cause a big shock to the economy of the Magic City." Although Pang Long said it tactfully. But Mu Chenglin could still hear that no action could be taken here. Any action would make businessmen from various countries question the level of public security in China. If this caused them to doubt China's investment environment, they would suffer great losses. Of course foreign companies invest in China to make money. But while making money, they can also solve the employment problem of the Chinese people and at the same time promote the development of China's national economy. This is particularly prominent in the Magic City. "Don't worry, he's just an arrogant bastard. He won't make much noise. Just wait here. I'll come as soon as I go." After saying that, Mu Chenglin disappeared from the place. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It takes about five or six minutes. Mu Chenglin strode out of the building holding a thin old man in his fifties or sixties. When he came in front of Pang Long and others, he pushed the old man to the ground and said: "This is that old bastard, he is just an innate peak. At most, he can only be regarded as a pseudo-god-level ant, but his tone is not small. This bastard is just a bastard." There you have it.¡± After saying that, Muchenglin got in the car and continued eastward. Although Muchenglin's people were in the car, his consciousness was constantly monitoring the every move of those bastards in the magic city. He saw that the supernatural warriors from the United States, Asan Kingdom, and Russia had already begun to take action. He was rushing towards the headquarters of the Qing Gang, but the bastard from the island country mentioned in the information did not show up. The battle in the direction of the East China Sea was still going on. Although Mu Chenglin couldn't see the situation at the scene, he still felt the huge fluctuations in spiritual power. This time Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t want to look for them one by one. So he ordered Pang Long and others to deal with other aftermath matters first, and he could just handle the matter by himself. The chief rudder of the Qing Gang. Obviously, the atmosphere today was a little abnormal, and all the masters in the gang were gathered at the main helm. Including the original servants and guards in the manor, the number of people in charge of the Green Gang exceeded 1,500. Thinking of his daughter's instructions before leaving, Bai Yongchuan felt a little uneasy. He knew his daughter's abilities well, and even she had to be treated upright and seriously, which showed how powerful the enemy was. However, my daughter also said that as long as they don't leave the manor, nothing will happen to them. If they leave the manor, their life safety will not be guaranteed. "Elder Li, is there no news about Su Su yet?" Bai Yongchuan said to an old man beside him. "Back to the gang leader, not yet. Miss said that the enemies coming this time are super masters from various countries, and their numbers are extremely large. But fortunately they were not gathered together before attacking our headquarters, so she wanted to defeat them individually. And Miss It is said that the government has experts who have gone south to the magic city. They will definitely take action when necessary. Otherwise, the government's status among the major countries in the world will be questioned. Therefore, we are required to stick to the rudder and strictly prohibit taking the initiative. ." Elder Li said. "Well, where is Susu now? Can you find out?" Elder Li smiled bitterly and said: "Back to the gang leader, I can't find out that the young lady's abilities are weird and unpredictable. How can we find out her whereabouts? But just now the informant in the city center called and said that the government has taken action. The person coming is none other than Mu Chenglin, who forced the Black Tiger Gang in northern Saibei to rebel." ¡°??, tell me about the specific situation? " "They don't know the specific situation very well. They only know that Mu Chenglin made two attacks at the Haihun Hotel in the city center and in the slum area of ??Shibei District. There was a lot of commotion. Afterwards, the police picked up people from these places. A few corpses came out," Elder Li said. "Well, the government can just take action. Hey, we are still the Chinese government. We can count on it when necessary." Bai Yongchuan said with emotion. "Gang leader, the government has to take action. If it were not in the Magic City, if there was no strong support from the eldest lady, and in other places, the government might not take action." Elder Li said. "Well, I know this. Go and check the layout of the manor. Don't give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. Now that Susu is not in the manor, we must be careful." "yes" Powell and James were very excited at this time. According to the news from the CIA, the Chinese government seems to have noticed something and has sent a team from the Dragon Group south to China. However, according to the speed, even if a special plane is used, which team will reach here least It takes more than an hour. A lot can be done in more than an hour, and until now, the Chinese government has not given any clear instructions on how to order the local military and police to attack them. It can be seen that they have no idea about their trip. the goal of. Arriving at the agreed place, Powell found that apart from Tiger from the Asan Kingdom, only the Ten Bear Werewolf from the polar bear group had arrived, and the rest were all ab-level helpers, god-level masters from the Monkey Country, the Philippine Maid Country, and the Stick Country. None showed up. Seeing Powell's frown, James said: "Hey, man, it's okay. Maybe they are delayed by something. Didn't you already have a call with them twenty minutes ago? Aren't they very safe? Maybe they are here now." On the way. Even if they are timid and shrink back, it doesn't matter. We still have so many people here, and they can complete the task." "James, I'm not worried that we won't be able to take over this small manor. I'm worried that we won't be able to kill that woman. Besides, the attitude of those bastards in the island country is really suspicious, and they haven't shown up yet. I'm afraid those bastards have other ideas. !" Powell said. "The islanders are the most cunning. Forget it, let's not talk about them. Let's take action immediately. If it's too late, be careful of the Chinese government intervening." James said. "ok" After explaining the situation to masters from several other countries, under the command of Powell, more than twenty supernatural warriors, led by four god-level masters, headed straight for the Qing Gang's headquarters. But just as they were about to reach the Qinggang headquarters, they were blocked by a young man. Yes, a young man, very young, no more than twenty years old, but his powerful aura shocked Powell, James and the other two god-level masters. "Super god level!" The four god level masters looked at each other and saw surprise, worry and fear in each other's eyes. Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t want to go around in circles with these bastards. Now that these bastards are here, Mu Chenglin no longer needs to hide his strength. All the strength of Jin Dan in the later stage burst out, and the powerful momentum made all the masters in the magic city feel a sense of it. The two sides faced off like this, and no one took action. However, the time did not last long. After sensing everywhere, Mu Chenglin found that except for a few sporadic energy fluctuations, there were no other super masters in the entire Demon City. It seems that all these bastards have gathered by now. In that case, let's kill these bastards once and for all. Just when Mu Chenglin was about to take action, a strange fluctuation in his mind suddenly caught his attention. After taking a closer look, Mu Chenglin was very happy. It turned out that the little golden snake snatched from Tang Xiaotian had woken up. That little golden snake was the Tang Sect's treasure. There were only a few in the entire Tang Sect, and Tang Xiaotian's little golden snake was the king of snakes among them. , the strength reached its innate peak. After being snatched away by Muchenglin, the little guy honestly refused to give Muchenglin any face. He was unwilling to obey Muchenglin's orders and often made trouble for him. As a last resort, Muchenglin had to resort to his trump card - seduction. Mu Chenglin knew that this top-notch spiritual beast feeds on spiritual energy, but now the earth's spiritual energy is thin, forcing them to change their diet. However, they are naturally possessive of spiritual energy, so Mu Chenglin threw this little guy away Arrive at your own wine cellar, because there is a large amount of top-quality spiritual wine there. What made Mu Chenglin regret inexplicably was that this little bastard drank up hundreds of jars of top-quality spiritual wine in just one day after entering the wine cellar. I really don't know what happened to the little snake that was less than a foot long. Maybe he drank so much wineIt's really weird. After wasting so much wine, the entire snake fell into a coma. Volume Two: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 142: Seventh Level Magic Mu Chenglin is relatively familiar with retail, because spiritual beasts also exist in the fairy world and are very common, much more common than in the mortal world where spiritual energy is lacking. In the fairy world, those powerful beings often raise some powerful fairy beasts, and even mythical beasts act as helpers. As for ordinary spiritual beasts, they are just playthings used by the fairies to kill time, not much different from pets in the mortal world. There was a spiritual beast before Mu Chenglin, but it was a combat-type spiritual beast - the one-horned golden python, which was a fairy beast in the late stage of Earth Infant cultivation. At the same time, it was also a spiritual beast that followed Mu Chenglin through the immortal tribulation and flew into the fairy world. However, in order to protect Mu Chenglin when the immortal tribulation came, the one-horned golden python named Dajin by Mu Chenglin was directly killed. He has returned to his original form, and is still cultivating in the Earth God Tablet. He doesn't know when it will be until he regains his strength. So when he saw Tang Xiaotian's little golden snake, Mu Chenglin was so happy that he snatched it away regardless of whether the little golden snake wanted it or not. The little golden snake that had finished drinking the spirit wine was in a state that Mu Chenglin was familiar with - metamorphosis, indeed metamorphosis. Every time a snake sheds its skin, it is a period of growth. However, not every growth can be called a transformation. There are three growths in the life of a snake spirit beast that can be called a transformation. The first time is the evolution from innateness to the foundation building stage, which can be called a transformation; the second time is the transformation. It can be regarded as one time to become a demon infant by breaking the demon pill; the third time is to survive the immortal tribulation, and it can also be regarded as a transformation to become the supreme demon immortal. The little golden snake was originally at the peak of his innate cultivation. After taking a large amount of the best spiritual wine, he finally had the opportunity to enter his first transformation. The evolution of snakes is very slow, and it has been more than a month since the little golden plate was on Muchenglin's right hand. And Mu Chenglin could clearly feel that this little guy was absorbing the spiritual energy unconsciously emanating from him all the time. Because Mu Chenglin used spiritual energy many times today, the little guy absorbed much more than he had in the past month or so. Finally, reached the required amount. The first step of transformation is completed. The intelligence of the little guy who has completed the transformation has obviously improved a lot. He is no longer as dismissive of Muchenglin as before. He knows how to please Muchenglin and has a vague telepathic connection with Muchenglin. Feeling the little guy's strong fighting desire, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to let him take action. However, in order to protect this little guy who had just entered the early stage of foundation building, Mu Chenglin ordered Xiao Jin to only attack guys whose realm was weaker than him. Let it practice. As for the four god-level masters, let him handle it himself. It won¡¯t take long anyway. When Mu Chenglin moved, it was still the trilogy of attracting thunder - lowering thunder - and thundering from the sky. However, in comparison, the number of sky thunders attracted by Mu Chenglin this time far exceeded the one not long ago. . That time it was because we were in the city. This greatly restricted Muchenglin's performance, but this time it was different. The Qinggang's headquarters was on the outskirts of Shanghai, nearly half an hour away from the city, so Muchenglin didn't have to worry about it at all. You can definitely give it a try. Dozens of thunder fell from the sky, striking at James and others with horrified expressions on their faces. However, James, Powell and others are god-level powerhouses after all. They showed their magical powers and fled the place as soon as the thunder came. However, those accomplices whose strength was only in the innate or even dark power realm were in bad luck. Anyone who gets hit will be seriously injured even if he doesn't die. Some guys who were hit by more than two thunderbolts were directly beaten into several pieces. However, what Powell and others did not expect was that this sky thunder actually had a tracking function. Although they fled the place, the thunder that had not yet fallen automatically turned and continued to hit them, causing Powell and others to continue to turn and escape. After running away in embarrassment for several minutes, the power of Tianlei was exhausted and it disappeared into the air. This time, Powell and others had truly seen how powerful Mu Chenglin was, and they did not dare to give Mu Chenglin another chance. The four of them looked at each other, and they all knew that escaping alone in front of such a powerful opponent was simply asking for death. , only by killing Mucheng Lin with all his strength can he have a chance to escape, because in front of super god-level masters, any god-level master is just a slightly more powerful ant, far from the gods that people imagine, because they are beyond God's presence. Powell waved his hands, and a rock as big as a millstone in the distance of Muchenglin seemed to be controlled by someone. It smashed towards Muchenglin. At the same time, stones the size of washbasins flew around and flew towards Muchenglin. The momentum was extremely frightening. At the same time that Powell took action, James also took action, and a strange staff appeared in his hand. He didn't know what material it was made of. It was dark and looked very strange, but it was above But it is inlaid with many gems, giving it a low-key luxury feel. James was holding a staff and chanting unknown spells. He saw that the air around him felt oppressive, dark clouds covered the moon in the sky, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. At this moment, suddenly in the skyIt started to rain lightly, but the strange thing is that the rainwater actually gathered in the small space where Muchenglin was. After a while, it gathered above Muchenglin's head and formed a huge water ball, which could fall down at any time and destroy Muchenglin. Cheng Lin was smashed to death and drowned. Looking at the boulders flying quickly, Mu Chenglin smiled disdainfully. Is this the so-called control of objects with the mind? It's really useless. Such a powerful mental power can only control a few rocks. It's really stupid. It must be fatal. Mu Chenglin just sensed that the white-haired foreigner did have some abilities. His own mental power, that is, the realm of spiritual consciousness, was infinitely close to the early stage of the Golden Elixir, but his physical strength was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. So in summary, his strength is only in the middle stage of foundation building. In the fairy world, only when the consciousness, body, and mana reach a critical point, can one break through to the next realm. Mana is the easiest thing to solve, but the most difficult thing to solve is the cultivation of spiritual consciousness, and every very powerful immortal is a person that various sects and forces compete for. ¡°It¡¯s really a waste of natural resources that such a powerful spiritual power like this foreigner can only be used to control some mortal objects. You must know that in the fairy world, powerful immortals use their spiritual consciousness to travel thousands of miles away, control the climate of a place, and even predict the laws of heaven's movement. It can be said that they are omnipotent. Although Mu Chenglin had no experience in dealing with these superpowers that control objects with their thoughts, he became happy after knowing how they controlled objects. It was just mental power. Speaking of using mental power, Mu Chenglin was the real ancestor. These grandsons are really no match. Mu Chenglin's spiritual consciousness came out of his body and turned into hundreds of sharp swords, cutting off Powell's spiritual connection with the objects one by one, and the ten thousand swords returned to the clan, and hundreds of giant swords transformed from spiritual power merged into one The giant sword slashed towards Powell's sea of ??consciousness. Powell has seen such an attack before. As the sea of ??spiritual consciousness is the place where spiritual power is stored, once it is attacked, the spiritual consciousness will be damaged. Mental strength is different from physical strength. Once injured, it is difficult to recover. "James, save me" Powell roared in horror when he saw the huge sword of consciousness slashing at him. But he apparently forgot that the sharp sword formed by divine consciousness can only be seen by masters with extremely powerful spiritual consciousness like him and Mu Chenglin, but not by James, Tiger, and other supernatural warriors. With nowhere to hide, Powell was hit hard by Mu Chenglin's sword of consciousness. Suddenly, Powell let out a scream and fell to the ground like a cooked prawn, holding his head and howling in agony. . Mu Chenglin knew that this guy was useless. Even if he was immortal, he would become an unconscious person. In layman's terms, he was an idiot. Seeing that his companion was seriously injured, James was anxious and angry, and he uttered a burst of curses. Then he saw the water ball in the sky suddenly burst, and dozens of tons of rain fell from the sky towards Muchenglin. At the same time, the surrounding temperature The descent became faster, and a few minutes later, an icicle with a height of more than ten meters and a diameter of about twenty meters appeared at the place where Muchenglin had just stood. Seeing that Mu Chenglin did not escape, James suddenly roared excitedly, while Tiger and the Tian Xiong Werewolf on the side looked at James in horror, secretly thinking that this American guy is really terrifying. He can control the power of nature from afar. He is much more powerful than masters like them who rely on their own strength. You must stay away from this bastard in the future. Of course, as teammates and comrades fighting side by side, they were also excited that James could eliminate a super master. Before they could be happy for a long time, James stared at the top of the icicle in horror, muttering in a low voice: "No, mygod" Looking along James¡¯s gaze, he saw a person standing at the top of the ice, who could it be if it wasn¡¯t the devil. I saw that the guy didn't have any water on his body and just looked at them coldly. At this time, both James and Tiger felt like they were performing like clowns. In fact, as early as the first time the water ball burst, Mu Chenglin had already used the Earth Escape in the Five Elements Escape Book to escape from the place. After the icicles solidified and took shape, he appeared on top of the icicles. James knew it was terrible. This bastard was not even afraid of level seven magic. Could it be that he was forcing himself to use forbidden spells? But now I am just a mid-level god-level master. Only super-god-level people can use forbidden spells. If I forcefully activate the forbidden spell, the success rate is only 50%. Even if I forcefully activate it, I will definitely not survive. It is definitely a spell that can hurt others and yourself. After looking at Tiger and Tianxiong Werewolf, who were in a daze, James roared angrily and signaled them not to stand there stupidly, it was their turn to play. Just now, because they were all using spell attacks, if physical practitioners like Tiger and Tianxiong Werewolf went up, they would probably be accidentally injured. Now, he has just launched a seventh-level magic and needs a period of time to recover. He needs close combat like them. Experts go up and support?a period of time. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 143: Golden Snake Dances Crazy Tiger and the Sky Bear Werewolf looked at each other and saw deep fear in each other's eyes. But they all knew that in this case they had no choice. This Chinese was too powerful. If they escaped alone, there would be no hope at all. Tiger took action. As the deputy leader of the Brahman Sect, the actual controller of Asan Kingdom, he knew better than anyone else how powerful the super-god-level masters were. That was beyond people's understanding. They were the real gods. He once saw with his own eyes that the great King of Freedom slaughtered a tribe that was trying to break away from the control of Brahmanism. The tribe with a population of more than 100,000 also had a lot of experts, including three god-level experts, and the patriarch was even more god-level. Perfect and strong. However, even so, it was still unable to compete with the super master of the King of Freedom. In just one night, a tribe with a population of 100,000 was expelled from the Asan Kingdom, and the heads of three god-level powerful men were raised to the main altar of the Brahman religion. Tiger is a yoga master with extremely outstanding melee combat abilities. Seeing Tiger, who was constantly changing his body shape and rushing towards Mu Chenglin, the Tian Xiong Werewolf's eyes changed a few times before he also rushed forward with a roar. Mu Chenglin looked at these two muscular and simple-minded bastards with disdain. The sky thunder rolled down. This time, Mu Chenglin's goal was clearer. Just these two bastards who were not afraid of death, dozens of sky thunders rushed down. Below, the dazzling lightning illuminated half of the sky. Although these two god-level experts are considered masters among masters and constantly change their positions, when they were still more than ten meters away from Muchenglin, both of them were struck by lightning without exception. Both fell to the ground. But what surprised Mu Chenglin was that after only ten seconds, the Soviet man who fell on the ground let out a violent roar, and his whole person began to mutate. The body expanded rapidly, and after a minute, the big man who was already more than two meters quickly transformed into a monster that was three meters high and more than one meter wide. Yes, it was a monster. Because the thing in front of you can no longer be called a human. The human body has the head of a wolf, and the nails on the sharp claws are like sharp blades. Together with the ferocious wolf head, it becomes a humanoid monster. In addition, after the mutation, this bastard's strength increased dramatically. It is already infinitely close to a super god-level master. Demon? magic? Mu Chenglin had two big questions in his mind. Is this a shrimp? Could it be that he is possessed by a demon, but it doesn't seem like it. But Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t take it to heart no matter what. The momentum has become stronger, and the strength has also increased significantly. But Mu Chenglin found that this bastard's eyes had turned blood red, and the violent and bloody aura around him was very oppressive. It was obvious at a glance that he had lost consciousness. This situation was almost the same as that of a Taoist man who was possessed. It doesn't take much effort to deal with such a guy. Mu Chenglin dodged a fatal claw attack from the Sky Bear Werewolf, and then quickly appeared behind him, driving a bone-penetrating nail made of spiritual power into the Sky Bear Werewolf's body. This bone-penetrating nail is a sinister hidden weapon, and it will be fine if it doesn't happen. Once an attack occurs, life will be worse than death. The attack power of the Tianxiong Werewolf is indeed very powerful, and its claws are extremely sharp. Cutting stones is like cutting tofu with a knife, but the speed is not as fast as that of Boss Mu Chenglin. Every time he was almost able to catch Mu Chenglin, but every time he could not increase his speed at this speed. After ten minutes, Mu Chenglin saw that he was almost there. Twelve bone-penetrating nails were enough to subdue a god. A master of the Dzogchen realm. After escaping another attack from the werewolf, Mu Chenglin appeared on a big tree ten meters away from the werewolf. Then he quickly completed his hand seals and activated the bone-penetrating nails in the werewolf's body. Since the bone-penetrating nails are condensed from Muchenglin's own spiritual energy, they have a natural resonance with Muchenglin. Having lost his target, the Tianxiong Werewolf roared again and again. Without realizing it, his intelligence also dropped a lot. However, as a strong man, he could still quickly sense the direction of Mu Chenglin. However, before he could make any move, the bone-penetrating nails in his body broke out. The pain was so heartbreaking that even a mentally retarded monster like the Sky Bear Werewolf screamed in pain. He soon fell to the ground and twitched, his sharp claws He kept grabbing at himself, and soon he was covered in blood. Mu Chenglin ignored him, but turned his attention to Tiger beside him. After being hit by a few thunders, Ah San was obviously a lot more honest. He had been watching from a distance just now and did not come to help. . It's not that he doesn't want to, it's that he doesn't dare. Once a monster like a werewolf goes crazy, he will not recognize his relatives, not to mention his comrades, even his biological parents. He does not want to be wary of the powerful Chinese and the werewolf at the same time. Seeing Mu Chenglin finish off the powerful werewolf so quickly, Tiger was really desperate, no wonder the King of Freedom has repeatedly warned himself to run away immediately if the situation is not right, and must not be brave. If you can't do it, surrender. Most Chinese people regard themselves as righteous. As long as you surrender, your life will be protected. Tiger had not taken these words seriously before. After all, it was not him who entered China this time, but the most powerful god-level army in the world, a total of eight god-level masters, except for the arrogant guy from Bangzi Country. In addition, the other seven people are all long-established masters. Even China's super-god-level masters can still fight. But what I didn't expect was that China only sent one young man to defeat them. Only half of the eight god-level strong men came. I think the other half was also in danger. As for the situation in front of him, Tiger really didn't do it again. I have the courage to fight. Mu Chenglin was thinking about how to kill this bastard Ah San. Unexpectedly, Ah San, who was quite strong, knelt down on his knees with his hands raised in the air. This posture was very familiar to Mu Chenglin. This was not the standard for British surrender. Posture? Is this bastard going to surrender? This is an anecdote in the world. The reason why god-level experts are called god-level experts is not only because they are powerful, but also because they have god-like pride and honor. There is really no god-level expert who would choose to surrender. Since this bastard chose to surrender, Mu Chenglin didn't bother to do anything. After driving a few bone-penetrating nails into Tiger's body, Mu Chenglin turned his attention to the American guy. James is really scared of being beaten. Grandma, this is unscientific. At such an age, he can actually beat four long-established god-level masters to the ground. I originally thought that if it didn't work, I would activate the forbidden curse and have someone to support me before I die. But now it seems that this is simply an unrealistic expectation of his. The Chinese is so fast that James even doubts whether the Chinese is a space superpower, whether he can teleport in the legend, and such Fighting as a master is a nightmare in itself. Even powerful attacks are useless. People who can't beat them can just run away. However, what makes James even more desperate is that now this Chinese is stronger than them. He can't fight or run. There is only one way left - surrender. They subdued four god-level masters. Except for Powell, who became an idiot, the remaining three were only slightly injured. With their strength, they would not take long to recover. Turning around and looking at the surroundings, Mu Chenglin was happy. Since what they are doing is a trick played by masters, those who don't want to die should stay away from here. After all, no one wants to be the fish in the pond when the city gate catches fire. So those AB-level bastards stayed away from the battlefield on Mu Chenglin and others' side. But now those bastards are not having a hard time either. Seven or eight of the thirty guys were wiped out by Mu Chenglin's thunderbolt, and the remaining twenty or so were chased by Xiao Jin. The scene was very spectacular. Although Xiao Jin has just made a breakthrough, his realm has not yet been consolidated. However, the spirit beast itself is more adaptable to the environment and has stronger survivability than humans, so this little snake in the early stage of the god level quickly attacked the crowd, beating more than twenty superpowers and people below the god level. Warriors hide in the east. Feeling that the battle on Muchenglin's side had ended, and was watching it from a distance, Xiaojin hissed, and his one-foot-long body suddenly expanded hundreds of times, and a giant golden snake nearly a hundred meters long suddenly appeared. In the center of the battlefield. The golden snake danced wildly, its tail swept down, and several stunned B-level masters were directly crushed into meat patties. At the same time, Xiao Jin opened his mouth wide, and a gray mist spurted out. After a few minutes, the entire battlefield was filled with a fishy smell unique to snakes. From a distance, Mucheng Lin saw that the flowers, plants and trees around the battlefield were quickly withering, and the originally vibrant hill suddenly turned into a dead land, which was extremely terrifying. Mu Chenglin knew that what Xiao Jin sprayed was a poisonous mist, which was highly toxic. He thought that this might be Xiao Jin's trump card, and the battle was probably nearing its end. Sure enough, after a while all the bastards who fought with Xiao Jin fell to the ground like wooden piles. After dealing with these bastards and finding a few more fish that slipped through the net, Mu Chenglin handed over the captives who had been cursed to Pang Long and flew towards the East China Sea alone. The battle on the East China Sea was extremely fierce, and the number of people fighting on both sides was very different. On one side was a beautiful girl in green clothes, on the other side were more than thirty men in robes. The battlefield is also very special. Both sides are fighting in the air. There are no other ships on the scene except a luxury cruise ship of more than 100 meters. The surrounding sea area is scarlet. It seems that many people have died in this sea area, and the sea surface is not calm at this time. The tail fin of the shark emerges from the water from time to time, indicating that there is also murderous intent below the water surface. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 144: Reunion on the battlefield (first update in April) The first time he saw that beautiful girl, Mu Chenglin had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Mu Chenglin saw clearly that this girl was Bai Susu, the eldest lady of the Qing Gang. Although this girl's face was so unfamiliar, Mu Chenglin had seen her photo from Pang Long before. Coupled with the throbbing from the depths of her soul, all of this reminded Mu Chenglin that she was who she was. The situation on the battlefield seems to be very bad for Miss Bai. Although the girl is extremely powerful and has reached the astonishing early stage of the golden elixir, her opponents are too difficult to deal with. From the costumes of those people, Mu Chenglin could easily tell that those bastards were Onmyojis from the island country. After careful counting, there were thirty-three people in total, including one master at the Golden Core stage and two masters at the Foundation Establishment stage. There are eight masters in the innate stage, and the rest are all masters of dark energy. Such a powerful force far exceeds the multinational coalition that invaded China. According to the intelligence collected by the Dragon Team, a total of three masters were dispatched to China this time, including the famous god-level Onmyoji Abe. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that these bastards from the island country have deceived the Dragon Group with false information. They have used bullshit god-level masters, grandma, and even golden elixir masters. What on earth do these bastards want to do. Although Mucheng Linren has not arrived at the scene yet, his spiritual consciousness can already clearly see everything that happened at the scene. Although the situation is not good, the girl is not panic at all and responds calmly. A blue-edge sword danced so airtight that dozens of well-prepared Onmyojis felt like a tiger eating the sky and having nowhere to eat. Due to the special induction between Jindan strongmen, although Mu Chenglin was still dozens of kilometers away from the battlefield, the Onmyoji of that Jindan stage had already sensed Mu Chenglin. He knew very well the gang that invaded China this time. With the strength of the multinational coalition, we also know that they do not have super-god-level experts. It is obvious that the identity of the visitor is not their ally. In addition, strictly speaking, their action this time has been considered a betrayal of the American allies. No matter where the visitor comes from, Bad for them all. Therefore, the master of the golden elixir stage shouted loudly in the bird language of the island country: "Baga, use the yin and yang transformation formation immediately, we don't have much time. Hurry up!" I saw that the group of onmyojis, big and small, quickly divided into four groups, surrounded the girl in the middle, and then passed the zhenqi to the first person in front according to certain rules, and the first person in front turned out to be an innate powerhouse. This innate strong man then transforms this true energy into spiritual energy and delivers it to the two god-level strong men in the center of the battlefield. After receiving these spiritual energy, the strength of these two god-level experts suddenly increased dramatically. They suddenly broke through from the middle stage of foundation building to the perfect foundation building, and improved by two small realms. It was indeed terrifying. The situation on the battlefield has become even more unfavorable for Bai Susu. Originally, a master in the early stage of Golden Elixir and two bastards in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment were enough for her to drink a pot from a master in the early stage of Golden Elixir. Now all of a sudden, she had to deal with a great master in the early stage of the Golden Core and two super masters in the foundation building. If a miracle didn't happen, the outcome of this battle would have been doomed. Bai Susu remained calm and said with a disdainful smile: "It's really shameless. It's obviously our Hua Xuan Ming who teaches Kungfu, but I insist on telling you about some bullshit yin and yang transformation formation. It's really shameless. Look at what this girl is doing. Break your broken formation." "The magic of the earth draws thunder - drops thunder - thunder strikes from the sky!" As Bai Susu shouted angrily, thunder pierced the night sky. Blast towards a bunch of trash on the sea. This Xuan Ming Chuan Gong practitioner is most afraid of being disturbed. It was even more taboo for so many people to teach the skills together. After being struck by a thunder from the sky, the so-called Yin-Yang Transformation Formation suddenly collapsed. More than thirty Yin-Yang Masters were counterattacked by the true energy, and they all vomited a mouthful of blood. The onmyoji of the golden elixir stage did not expect that the invincible yin and yang transformation formation would be broken by others, and dozens of disciples who were still capable of fighting would be counterattacked by the true energy. He suddenly lost his fighting spirit and looked at the prey in front of him. Shingoro Abe is really unwilling. However, the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to one's own side, except for one's own side. There were only two mid-level god-level disciples left who were still capable of fighting, and the woman in front of them was indeed difficult enough. On the surface, he looks like he is only at the early stage of super god level, but his actual combat power is extremely terrifying, and he knows many powerful spells. He led more than fifty disciples from the sect to besiege her for three hours, but he still couldn't do anything to her. Instead, he lost more than twenty disciples, and the remaining thirty or so also suffered. The injury was neither minor nor serious, and with two god-level masters alone, I was afraid that I could barely protect myself, so how could I complete the mission? In addition, there was an unknown mysterious strong man coming here. After much deliberation, Shingoro Abe finally gave the order to retreat. "I want to leave, where can I ask?"The three-foot green-edged sword in grandma's hand. See if he agrees? "As he spoke, Bai Susu swung his long sword, and dozens of sword energy shot towards Abe Shingoro. Mu Chenglin was shocked when Bai Susu used the land-drawing thunderbolt. Damn it, who is this Miss Bai? How could she use her unique skill? This skill was taught to him by the Fairy Concubine herself. Except for himself, not even that damn bitch Bi Bo knows how to use it. How could Miss Bai know how to use it, and she is so skillful in using it? She is really a monster. ¡°Muyuan, you damn thing, get over here quickly, if these bastards escape, you will never enter my grandma¡¯s pavilion again!¡± A roar came in the direction of Mu Chenglin. To Mu Chenglin, this roar was no less than the sound of nature. He looked back many times and finally heard this familiar voice. It was her, it must be her. Only she dared to speak to herself like this, and only she would be used to it. Sexual roar. "Hahaha, here you go, you idiots from the island country, how dare you hit my woman, my grandma is so impatient" In fact, Mu Chenglin thinks these island country idiots are quite cute, if it weren't for them I still don¡¯t know when and how long it will take to find this thief. In order to prevent this thief bitch from getting angry at him, Mu Chenglin still felt that these bastards should go see their Amaterasu. With the addition of Mu Chenglin, the battlefield suddenly became a one-sided situation. Soon, except Shingoro Abe, everyone else was sent into the sea, including the two god-level masters. "Baga, I am the protector of the island country. You cannot kill me, otherwise the great god will punish you. The power of the god is beyond your imagination" "Damn it, it's already this time, and the one who wants to return his grandmother wants to threaten my grandmother. Die!" As he said this, a sword light swept towards Shingoro Abe's neck. Shingoro, who had been beaten and seriously injured, was still able to escape. A huge head flew up, and then fell into the rough sea together with the headless body, becoming a meal for fish and shrimps. Solved this mess. Mu Chenglin and Bai Susu were relatively speechless. Both men looked directly at each other, neither of them spoke. After a few minutes, the two people said at the same time: "You" "Giggle, you say it first?" Bai Susujiao said with a smile. "Hehehe, should I call you Miss Bai or Fairy Bibo?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Whatever. Just like you, Bai Susu is me, Fairy Bibo is me, or you can call me the crazy bitch like you did in the fairy world. Anyway, I am me." Bai Susu said. "Have you known about my existence for a long time? Did you go to the capital the night before the little girl and I got engaged?" Mu Chenglin said. "You want to ask if it was me who kidnapped your little lover, right? Congratulations, you guessed it right. It was me who kidnapped that little girl that day. If it weren't for some special things, there would be no one around you All the women have gone to report to the underworld, how can they get involved in my Taoist companion?" Bai Susu said with murderous intent. "That" "Don't be hesitant. Do you want to ask why I didn't come to find you? You also want to ask what I said to that little girl that day, right?" Fairy Bibo said. "Well. The little girl had great mood swings after she went back that day, but she didn't say anything. I knew something must have happened to her, but she didn't want to say it. So I didn't force it." Mu Chenglin explained. "Huh, I don't go to you because your current strength is really bad. Although it only took you half a year to recover to the late stage of Golden Core, which is much stronger than this fairy, you are still far from the requirements of the Immortal Emperor. It¡¯s far away, so it¡¯s not beautiful to look for you now. And you are a destined person. I don¡¯t want to ruin your good relationship with the immortal family. This will be very detrimental to your future practice. As for the little girl, don¡¯t worry about it. I just told her that in the future, there will be many women sharing your lovey-dovey carrot with her, so the little girl cried. It can be seen that the little girl really likes you!" "How is it possible? If I add you at most, there won't be any other women. When I was in the fairy world, I didn't understand my feelings for you. After more than half a year of experience in the mortal world, I finally understood what I meant for you. What kind of feeling do you have? So when I accepted the little girl, I made an agreement with her. If you are still alive, I will get you back. The three of us will live together. You and she are both my wives. If you really turned into ashes in that catastrophe, then I will only have her as my wife in this life, and I will never have half a woman again." Mu Chenglin said. "I do believe you can do it, what the dignified Muyuan master said must be true to his word, but now there are many things that are beyond your control. Have you already received the inheritance from the Immortal Emperor, or obtained a certain treasure from the Immortal Emperor? " He had absolute trust in Bibo Mu Chenglin, so he said without hesitation: "Well, I got the Haotian Tower at an underground auction some time ago, but I haven't received the inheritance from the Immortal Emperor yet. Could it be that the Immortal Emperor Your Excellency has" "Well, I saw with my own eyes the fall of the Immortal Emperor. Not only the Immortal Emperor fell, but most of the Immortal Concubines and the Great Saints also fell. Only we little shrimps with deep blessings were lucky enough to escape. But it was just an escape of divine souls, not a divine body. Before escaping, I received the inheritance of divine consciousness from Lady Immortal Concubine, and learned part of the reason for the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation." "What, you got the inheritance from the Immortal Concubine?" "Hehehe, what's surprising about this? Didn't that little girl also get the inheritance from the Buddha Mother?" Bai Susu said with a smile. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 145: The Cause of the Immortal Tribulation (Second Update in April) Although Mu Chenglin wanted to know what was going on with the sudden doomsday catastrophe, he also knew that now was not the time to talk. First, the time was wrong. It was already around one o'clock in the morning, and there were still many things going on in the magic city. You and Bai Susu need to deal with it; on the other hand, the location is wrong. There are corpses of islanders floating everywhere on the sea, and sharks are surging under the water. It is very laborious for the two of them to stand there in the air, so it is not a good time to talk. Therefore, the two of them discussed it and decided to go back for the time being. Tomorrow, Mu Chenglin would go to the headquarters to visit Bibo. It was already around two o'clock in the morning when we returned to the Magic City, but despite this, the lights were still bright for this city that never sleeps. As for the military and police personnel, they have been on high alert since yesterday day. Mu Chenglin was intercepted and questioned by three groups of patrol officers while walking on the street, which made Mu Chenglin very unhappy. "Stop, who is it?" Hearing the familiar mantra, Mu Chenglin almost collapsed. "Please, can you please stop being like this? His grandmother is really in trouble. It's only a few hundred meters away, and I've been interrogated four times. Are you finished?" Mu Chenglin said loudly. "Don't be wordy. There is so much nonsense. You look at your tattered clothes and gray face. You are not a serious person at first glance. Why don't others ask you, but Dudu stops you and keeps asking questions? Tell me the truth. Where are you from, when did you come to Shanghai, where do you live now, and what kind of work do you do." The old police officer asked respectfully. After the old police officer reminded Mu Chenglin, he realized that his current image was indeed a bit bad. When he was fighting, he didn't realize that the ordinary clothes he was wearing had been torn apart by the powerful spiritual energy, making him look like a beggar. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Ignoring the patrol officers, Mu Chenglin took out his phone and dialed Pang Long. "Master Mu, have you finished everything? Where are you now?" "Stop talking nonsense, you can report to Ouyang, just say that this time the matter has been completely resolved, and none of those bastards have escaped. One super god level, two god level masters and more than fifty elites below the innate realm They were all buried in the East China Sea. Now you go immediately By the way, where is this place? I have been stopped by the patrol. You come here immediately to deal with it." Mu Chenglin said. ¡°Master Mu, please hand the phone to the captain of the patrol, and I will have a few words with him.¡± "Which of you is the captain? Someone is talking to you on the phone?" Mu Chenglin said to these patrol officers. The old police officer adjusted his uniform and said, "I am their captain. Who wants to talk to me on the phone?" "I don't know what the position of that bastard is, but it must be higher than your public security director. You can take it first." Although the old police officer didn¡¯t believe it, after all, Magic City is one of the four major municipalities directly under the Central Government in China and is a true provincial and ministerial-level city. The director of public security is equivalent to the director of the public security department in other provinces, a real deputy ministerial level official. How can a young beggar know a senior official who is more awesome than a deputy ministerial level official? This is unscientific. . But the old police officer has been in the police for decades and has seen many princes pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. Maybe this one is one of them, so the old police officer answered the call even though he didn't believe it. After a while, the old police officer handed the phone back to Mu Chenglin respectfully, and then said: "Master Mu. Team Leader Pang will be here in a moment. You wait here for a while. Forget it, you'd better go to the opposite side with me." Wait for a while at the cafe, and go change into another piece of clothing, your clothes are really not suitable for walking on the road." ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. The old police officer turned around and took out a few old people's heads from his wallet. He said to a young police officer: "Xiao Xu, you immediately go to the mall in front to buy a set of clothes suitable for Mr. Mu. Then take them to the coffee shop opposite, where we will wait for you." "Yes. Captain." None of this was hidden from Mu Chenglin, but Mu Chenglin didn't say anything. He really needed a set of clean clothes. As a former priest, neat and clean clothes are a must. This one accidentally turned out to be a complete set of clothes. Thinking that he was just like a beggar, Mu Chenglin was a little unhappy at first. Besides, these police officers are really good, especially the captain. Mu Chenglin knows very well that this old police officer is making investments, but police officers like him really should be promoted. When he was inspected just now, he heard that Pedestrians passing by whispered about this old police officer, and Mu Chenglin could tell from their comments that this old police officer was very good. After a while, Xiao Xu's casual clothes returned to the cafe. In the changing room of the cafe where the staff changed, Mu Chenglin changed into the casual clothes of an unknown brand, and also washed his face. , the whole person walked out of the update in high spirits.room. Everyone ordered a cup of coffee, and then sat there waiting for Pang Long's arrival. From the veteran police officer Mu Chenglin, he learned that a total of 277 illegal and criminal incidents occurred today that required police dispatch, including 12 violent incidents. Now Thirty-eight non-criminal suspects have been arrested. In addition, multinational companies claimed to have been attacked by thugs, which made the Magic City government very passive and had to send out a large number of police patrols overnight. Many bastards who were preparing to commit crimes at night were indeed caught. At about three o'clock, Pang Long rushed to the coffee shop with more than a dozen members of the Dragon Team. He saw that Mu Chenglin had changed his clothes and was in good spirits. He was smiling and chatting with the ordinary patrol officers. Pang Long was very surprised. I am satisfied with the handling method of this team of patrol officers and plan to recommend these people to the director of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. Since none of the people arrested today were fuel-efficient, Mu Chenglin did not dare to send these people into the detention center, so he directly threw all these bastards, big and small, into the military camp. Therefore, Mu Chenglin and Pang Long had no choice but to stay in the military camp tonight. Early the next morning, Mu Chenglin drove a military vehicle to the Youth Gang headquarters. When he arrived at the headquarters, he saw Bai Susu alone waiting for him at the door. After getting out of the car, Mu Chenglin followed Bai Susu to her grandma's pavilion, talking and laughing. Mu Chenglin felt a little funny at the horrified looks of the ordinary gangsters he saw along the way. The layout of Grandma's Pavilion is no different from that in the fairy world, except that the plants planted here are ordinary flowers and plants instead of the elixirs in the fairy world, and most of the things placed here are They are mortal objects without spirituality, not the fairy treasures in the fairy world. After sitting down, the two fell into silence again, not knowing what to say. "Why did you save me?" Fairy Bibo asked first. Mu Chenglin knew what Bibo was talking about. When the doomsday tribulation came, the doomsday divine light shot at Bibo, and Mu Chenglin desperately pushed her away from the scope of the doomsday divine light. But he himself turned into ashes. "I have thought about this question before. I didn't have an answer before. I just thought you were my partner. Saving you seems to be what I should do. But then I knew. When I fell in love with the little girl, I suddenly felt this way. How familiar. When I thought about it carefully, I realized that I had felt this way before, and the person who made me feel it was you. At that moment, I suddenly realized. It¡¯s not because you are my partner that I will save you. , and regard you as I like you, but because you are Bibo, I will save you, even if it means that you will be destroyed and your soul will be broken." Mu Chenglin said with an expression. "You are so stupid. It took you more than 800 years of cultivation to become an immortal. Once you fell into reincarnation because of love, don't you regret it?" Bibo said with tears in his eyes. "Regret, why should I regret it? And God has not given me time to regret it. Even if I don't save you, we can't survive in that great power that destroys the world. We can meet again in this lower plane." This is the best compensation God has given us." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Actually, this is not the low-level plane you imagined. From the inheritance of the Immortal Concubine, I learned that this doomsday tribulation is caused by the concentrated explosion of all the karma in the immortal world within a period of hundreds of millions of yuan. , this kind of karma is actually a kind of resentment between heaven and earth, just like the resentment that pollutes the soul exuded by hungry ghosts in reincarnation in hell." "Why does that kind of resentment arise in the world? What a huge force that can destroy all the immortals and Buddhas in the entire immortal world." Mu Chenglin asked in surprise. "It's not just people who have resentment. Flowers, plants, trees, fairy beasts, and wild beasts will all emit resentment. Resentment will arise when people kill fairy beasts and pick elixirs. It can be said that resentment is generated all the time in the whole world. But in the past, there were Nine Phoenixes in the fairy world. The method of Chaoyang refines resentment. But since the Immortal Emperor came to the throne, the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Qi Training Formation has been abandoned. By the time he realized the seriousness of the matter, it was already too late. That is why the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation ." Bi Bo said in a deep voice. "You are saying that the destruction of the Immortal Realm was caused by the resentment of heaven and earth in the Immortal Realm. If that is the case, then why did the Immortal Emperor let the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Formation be abandoned?" Mu Chenglin asked the doubt in his heart. "Hey. The Immortal Emperor attained the Tao and Fruition of the Immortal Emperor before 125,000 Huiyuan, and our Immortal Emperor is still an infatuated person. He has only one Taoist companion, the Immortal Concubine, in his life. And Jiu However, the Feng Chaoyang Formation requires the companionship of nine women with the inheritance of Nine Phoenixes before it can be launched. This means that in order to refine the resentment of the world, a man with Nine Yang Immortal Veins and nine Phoenix Veins are needed. The inheritors must become Taoist couples, and on the one hand, our Immortal Emperor is only devoted to the Immortal Concubine, and on the other hand, he has not found the inheritors of the Nine Phoenixes, so it led to the catastrophe in the immortal world." Bi Bo.The fairy continued. "So that's the case. No wonder there is no news after the immortal decree was issued. It must be that the Immortal Emperor also knew that everything was too late, so he was indifferent." "No, the Immortal Emperor actually made preparations, but he himself did not evade his responsibility. He used his life's Dao Fruit and hundreds of millions of immortal treasures to open an immortal passage at the last moment, and brought a group of less noticeable people The souls of low-level immortals were transported to the three thousand worlds in the lower world, and at the same time, they used supreme magic power to seal the entire immortal world, waiting for the arrival of the destined person, and then rebuilding the heaven." "Hey, it's not easy to rebuild the heaven. Not to mention how difficult it is to become an immortal. Looking at the environment here on Earth, this is a completely abandoned planet of cultivation, not to mention the Tianying Immortal. Even in the Nascent Soul stage, there is no way to know the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon. In order to recover, we should leave the task of rebuilding Heaven to others!" Mu Chenglin said. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 146: The Inheritor of the Immortal Emperor (Third update in April) Bibo knew this guy so well that even if he changed his personality, he would still be the same. He couldn't help but said: "I'm afraid it's too late. I think the destined person that the Immortal Emperor mentioned was." "How is it possible? It's just a piece of Haotian Tower. What does that mean? You must know that Haotian Tower has a powerful weapon spirit, and I haven't been recognized by the weapon spirit yet, so I can't refine that bastard fairy at all. weapon. In fact, even if you refine that fairy weapon, it doesn't mean anything. The powerful fairy weapon that the Immortal Emperor has used in his life is not only the Haotian Tower. As far as I know, there is also the one that can destroy the world. The Sky-Breaking Seal and the Nine-Dragon Cover, which is known as the first defensive weapon in the immortal world, what can a mere piece of Haotian Tower mean?" Mu Chenglin said. "It really doesn't mean that, as you said, even if you refine the Haotian Tower, it doesn't mean that there is no problem. But you didn't realize that there are too many girls appearing around you during this period, and each one is bigger than the last. Excellent, the most important thing is that almost all of them have spiritual roots. Even those who don't have spiritual roots now will soon have spiritual roots. Do you believe it?" Bi Bo said. "This is impossible?" Mu Chenglin said in surprise. You must know that spiritual roots are something you are born with. It is a talent and cannot be cultivated. Otherwise, a disciple with high-quality spiritual roots would be so in demand. "Hahaha, it doesn't matter if you don't believe it now. It won't take long for you to believe it. I heard that you have started to teach people around you to practice cultivation, including that little girl who is only eight years old. You even allowed her to call you master. Yes or no?" "How do you know? Not many people seem to know about this matter. Even a few old men from various families don't know. How do you know?" Mu Chenglin found that he didn't understand Bibo who had changed his face. , but she seemed to know herself very well. "Hehehe, the little girl told me this. Everything that happens around you will be told to me immediately, so you don't have any secrets from me now." "I see, according to the mortal world, you are the mistress who wants to steal a man from her. You are a love rival. How could she tip you off and reveal my whereabouts?" Mu Chenglin felt that this was unscientific. "What a mistress, how unpleasant it sounds. Even if we count the little girl who came first, she is the real mistress. This fairy and you have known each other for thousands of years, no, one day in the sky and one year on the earth. We have been in the fairy world for more than three thousand years. You said this can last for many years, so this fairy is the real eldest brother, and that little girl is the concubine. You are not afraid that this fairy is forcing the little girl, or directly controlling her soul, Did you order her to do this?" Fairy Bibo said. "Haha. You're not that kind of person, and that girl may look gentle on the surface, but she's actually very stubborn. As long as she doesn't want to do something, no one can force her to do it, and neither can I. She does this There must be some reason. Did you tell her your suspicion and she did this because she was worried about my safety?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. He knew these two girls quite well." "I knew I couldn't hide it from you. Let me tell you, the little girl got the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva. Peacock is one of the Nine Phoenixes, and I am also the inheritor of the Blue Bird, one of the Nine Phoenixes. Since you are involved with us relationship, plus the Haotian Tower. So even if you don¡¯t believe that you are the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor, you are absolutely inseparable from this matter, so I will let the little girl pay attention to your whereabouts at all times. At the same time, for your safety .That girl would do this." Bibo said. "Since you know so much, why didn't you come to me earlier?" Mu Chenglin asked. Bibo smiled bitterly and said: "I also accidentally saw the simplified version of the Earth Fairy Brew some time ago. Then I tracked your traces. All along, I thought you hadalreadyafter understanding your situation, I found that although you have only been in this world for half a year, your recovery speed is far faster than mine. And you are probably the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor. In order for you to develop on a normal track, you will not accept this from me. The influence of insiders is why I hide in the dark and watch you silently." "I'm sorry for you. I'm not the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor. I'm still the Mu Yuan master before, the Mu Cheng Lin now, and the seventh-grade little earth hair god who lets you lose your temper." Mu Cheng Lin said affectionately. "Tell me about Jiu Feng Chaoyang. Regardless of whether I am the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor or not, I think I must know the details of this matter." Mu Chenglin said. "Well, Yang, the strongest thing in heaven and earth, is the dragon, and most of them are male after transformation. The phoenix is ??a mythical beast that appears in heaven and earth together with the dragon, and is mostly female. But whether it is a dragon or a god Phoenix is ??a rare divine beast in the world, and it is also the only divine beast. Except for the first-generation divine dragon and divine phoenix, which can be called the real dragon and phoenix queen, the others? They can no longer be regarded as real dragons and phoenixes. All there is is the saying that a dragon gives birth to nine sons but cannot become a dragon, and a phoenix gives birth to nine sons but cannot become a phoenix. If you want to refine the resentment of heaven and earth, you must have an inheritor of the divine dragon and an inheritor of the divine phoenix to form a Taoist couple, and then practice special techniques. " "But there are no real dragons and phoenixes in the world anymore, so the great masters of the immortal world came up with a workaround. They used a large formation to transform the first immortal emperor into the body of nine dragons, making him a The innate bloodline closest to the divine dragon. Then he found the inheritor of the Nine Phoenixes and used the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Formation to refine the resentment of heaven and earth. He achieved great results and abruptly resolved the first and second Doomsday Immortal Tribulation. Until After this generation of Immortal Emperors came to the throne, they discovered that there was only one Immortal Concubine who was the inheritor of the Blue Bird. The other inheritors of the Eight Phoenixes were unknown where they were. They could only watch the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation destroying all the Immortals and Buddhas." After listening to Bibo's explanation, Mu Chenglin was silent. This is how the Doomsday Immortal Tribulation came about. Thinking of the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang, Mu Chenglin had a headache. If he was really the inheritor of the so-called Immortal Emperor, wouldn't that mean Thinking that he will marry nine wives in the future, his mother will definitely be very happy if there is no turmoil in the family, but the faces of those old men will definitely turn green, which is really dizzying. "Bi Bo, I don't seem to have the body of Nine Dragons. I shouldn't be the inheritor of that Immortal Emperor, right?" Mu Chenglin asked weakly. "Hehehe, that's not necessarily the case. I've heard that the body of Nine Dragons can be passed down. Now you have obtained the Haotian Tower, the Immortal Emperor's most precious treasure. And I can also tell you that the Immortal Emperor does have many things in his life. There are many treasures. Even the Chaos Treasures have a few pieces, but they were all destroyed in that catastrophe, and only this Haotian Tower remains. Since you have obtained the Haotian Tower, this can only mean that you You are destined to be the Immortal Emperor. As long as you completely refine the Haotian Tower, you may become the true body of Nine Dragons. In addition, have you noticed that the spiritual energy on the earth has suddenly become much thicker during this period." Bi Bo He spoke. "I don't feel it. It's far worse than the fairy world." Mu Chenglin answered truthfully. "Of course you don't feel it anymore, because you have been cultivating in the fairy world before, and you have only been here for a short time. In addition, you seem to be cultivating with the power of faith, mixed with the power of merit. So for spiritual energy Changes are not sensitive, but if you ask other cultivators here, you will know that the earth now is far more suitable for cultivation than the earth ten years ago. Many old monsters have broken through in the past six months. God-level masters in the past have also Even in our eyes, there are not many rookies in the foundation building stage, but in the past two years, especially in the last six months, there have been many masters in the golden elixir stage. Maybe it won't be long before there are super masters in the Nascent Soul stage. I think all this has something to do with you. Because this change was not obvious two years ago. Only in the past six months has the change been so obvious." "Bi Bo's words made Mu Chenglin lose his mind for a moment. Could he really be the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor? This is a joke. I just want to be a little cultivator who can practice peacefully and peacefully. I don't want to become an Immortal Emperor. The inheritors don't want to take on the important task of rebuilding the heaven, as that would be very dangerous." Mu Chenglin thought. "Muyuan. Stop escaping. As survivors of the immortal world, we have the necessity and responsibility to shoulder this important responsibility." Bibo said. "Well, I know. I just can't accept it for a while. So what should we do now, I don't know where the other survivors are and what they are doing?" Mu Chenglin asked. "The task of recasting the Heavenly Court was announced to all the immortals through the divine consciousness before the death of the Immortal Emperor, so many people know about it. Even if many people died in the end, I think there will still be many survivors who will know about it. Recasting Heaven is not a simple task. It cannot be done by the two of us alone, so the first thing we do is to make the earth our base camp. The Immortal General will completely control this place, and then cultivate a group of masters. The most important thing is to Transforming the earth, transforming it into a cultivation planet suitable for cultivation, is not possible like this. It takes hundreds of years for a golden elixir master to be of great use, and we don¡¯t have that much time. The second is to look for Jiu Feng. Only by finding Only with the inheritance of the Nine Phoenixes can we have the opportunity to open the seal of the fairy world, complete the mission, and return to our homeland," Bibo said. "It is not easy to control the earth and transform it. One China alone is enough for us to drink a pot. Our current strength is still very weak, far from being able to dominate one area. I went to Qingcheng Mountain some time ago. Where did I meet an old man who was in the early stage of the Golden Elixir? I learned from him that China¡¯s current Golden Elixir strongmen alone can¡¯t give a single slap, and there is also this complete inheritance system. How can we, two rookies in the Golden Elixir stage, convince them?¡± The wood forms the forest road. "So you have to break out your strength as soon as possibleAt the Nascent Soul stage, I know what you are worried about. My priesthood level is not as good as yours, so the level of my god cards is not as good as yours, and there are fewer restrictions. Therefore, now my god card space can be opened. Some of the things above are just right for us to use now, including some elixirs and weapons. Here is a sword of the highest quality, called the Rainbow Sword. It was my personal weapon before I became an immortal. It is just right for you to use now. There is also a Jiutian sword. The Linglong Umbrella is a top-quality treasure that my master refined for me when I was going through the Immortal Tribulation. You should also take it. There are also some elixirs that were refined before. You should also take some of them to increase my strength as soon as possible. " "Well, I am indeed a little worried about the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Some time ago, I tried to refine some magic weapons to overcome the calamity. Unfortunately, due to the lack of refining materials, some of the things I refined in the end were not of much use to overcome the calamity. I am simply looking for death. With this batch of magic weapons, I am confident that I will be able to upgrade my strength to the early stage of Nascent Soul within three months, and then I can subdue the broken dragon in Haotian Tower." Mu Chenglin laughed. said. At the Qinggang headquarters, to be precise, he stayed in Bai Susu's grandma's pavilion for three full hours before Mu Chenglin left the Qinggang headquarters. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 147: The Master Is on the Road (Fourth Update in April) After receiving the report from Ouyang Yanfei, the No. 1 leader was overjoyed. This time he sent out Mu Chenglin, the killer, to kill Artest from the Filipino country, Abbas from the monkey country, and the god-level master Park Jingxuan from the Bangzi country. Killed on the spot, one of the two great masters of the United States was crippled and the other was captured alive. At the same time, the bastard from Asan Kingdom and the bear from Russia were captured alive. The island country suffered heavy losses. Not only did it lose two god-level masters, but it also lost a super-god-level master. As the ultimate force of a country, super-god-level masters are comparable to real super nuclear bombs, not ordinary god-level ones. What a master can compare to, killing a super god-level master of an enemy country is comparable to winning a war. After returning to the capital, Mu Chenglin declined the banquet hosted by Chief No. 1 and instead returned to his small villa. Although he learned a lot from Bibo, Mu Chenglin still wanted to have a good talk with the little girl. After all, accepting Bi Bo into his life is not his own business, the little girl will also be greatly affected, or it can be said that the impact on the little girl is far greater than that of him. Although the little girl takes other things lightly and doesn't care much, she is extremely important to Mu Chenglin and her future husband. Although she still had classes in the morning, she knew that Mu Chenglin was coming back today, so she took a leave from the teacher at the college and waited for Mu Chenglin at home. After returning home, Mu Chenglin looked at the little girl who was trying to force her smile, and felt full of discomfort, but more than anything, he felt guilty. Perhaps because she saw what Mu Chenglin was thinking, the little girl took the initiative to throw herself into Mu Chenglin's arms and said softly, "Have you met Sister Su Su?" "No, oh, you're talking about Bi Bo. Yes, the main reason those bastards went south to the Magic City this time is to deal with her. We met again on the battlefield. Girl, you hid it from me too hard. You can't do it again in the future. That's it." Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly. "I don't think so. It's just that Sister Susu said not to tell you for the time being, otherwise it will affect your normal growth. And he also said that you are the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor, and you will encounter many powerful beings in the future. If you don't If you practice with peace of mind, it will be very dangerous in the future, so no one dares to disturb you." The little girl said aggrievedly. "Okay, everything is over. I didn't know much about what Bibo said before. I was really a little lazy before. I should strengthen my practice in the future. Not only me, but you must also practice well. You have a deep connection with the immortal, and you have obtained The inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva. That is a powerful existence from ancient times. It is beyond the comparison of ordinary Buddhas. If you practice well, you will have a place in the world of immortals and Buddhas in the future." Mu Chenglin said. "This person has never thought about it. Sister Su Su said that as long as we practice hard, we can keep up with your footsteps and won't be a burden to you. If we want to be your woman, we can't distract you." The little girl said while nestling in Mu Chenglin's arms. It is most difficult to accept the kindness of a beautiful woman. Mu Chenglin hugged the little girl tightly. Don't know what to say. "Girl, did Bi Bo tell you about the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Formation?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Well, Sister Susu talked about it when we first met, and asked me to pay attention to the women around you to see if there are any inheritors of the Nine Phoenixes." The little girl said. ¡°Oh, did you notice it?¡± Mu Chenglin joked. "No. There are quite a few women around you, a playboy, and they all look like beautiful women. They are rare beauties among millions of people, and there are also many who have the talent for cultivation. But there is no one. They are related to the so-called Nine Phoenix inheritors. Maybe their immortal destiny has not yet arrived. Just like me, I was just an ordinary little girl before and could no longer be ordinary. I would only hide behind you and accept your pain. Protection, but now I have the power to protect myself. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before they find their own destiny." said the little girl. "Tell me, what state of cultivation have you reached now? I don't know much about the state of Buddhist practitioners?" "Keke, the realms of Buddhist practitioners from low to high are: refuge, intention, ordinary thoughts, escape from dust, Vajra, enlightenment, Buddha infant, and Buddha. People have now reached the Vajra stage, which is equivalent to those who cultivate immortals. It won¡¯t take long for the late congenital stage to be established.¡± The little girl said with a proud look on her face. ¡°So fast, only a few months ago?¡± Mu Chenglin asked in surprise. "Giggle, I have obtained all the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, including her supreme magic power. But now my strength is too low. The Bodhisattva can only seal the magic power in the big holes all over my body. Every time I unlock one With the seal, the strength will be improved. Two days ago, people found that the seal on an acupuncture point seems to be a little loose. It will be unlocked in a few days, and then the foundation may be established." The little girl said happily. ??"Good foundation building. After building the foundation, you can truly be my young master's little wife, hahaha!" "Bad guy, tell me honestly, did you go with Sister Susu this time?" After saying this, the little girl turned red and buried her head in Mu Chenglin's chest. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t react for a moment and asked: ¡°Well, please make it clear.¡± "That's it, why are you so stupid?" the little girl said angrily. "Which one is it?" As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Chenglin suddenly woke up and said with a smile: "Are you talking about men and women?" "Yeah" the little girl responded inaudibly. "Haha, that's not the case. It wasn't before, it's not now, and it must be in the future." Mu Chenglin said. The little girl breathed a sigh of relief and said: "That's good, big bad guy, remember, I am your first woman, no one can run in front of me, not even Sister Su Su, do you understand? " "Understood, my Queen, how can I not remember the things you always told me?" Mu Chenglin said with a bitter smile. Now this woman's thinking is really unconstrained, and it is impossible to figure it out. Mu Chenglin went to class in the afternoon because there was a basic class in the afternoon. There are basically no professional courses offered in the freshman year, and some only have some insignificant basic courses, such as politics (Mao Mao Zedong), English, advanced mathematics, etc. Very gloriously, Mu Chenglin arrived at the class with the bell ringing again. He opened the door and strode into the classroom as usual, intending to return to his seat. ¡°This classmate, please wait a moment?¡± A professional and beautiful girl on the podium said. "What's the matter with this classmate, please tell me, but I hope you hurry up, otherwise the teacher will come after a while, okay?" As soon as Mu Chenglin finished speaking, the class burst into laughter, leaving Mu Chenglin a little confused. However, with his IQ, he soon knew that he must have made a big mistake. As expected, the beautiful woman standing on the podium said with a shy and angry face: "This classmate, let me correct you first. My surname is He, I am your freshman English teacher, not a classmate. In addition, you are late for this class. Yes, according to the rules we set before. If students who are late do not want to be recorded as late or absent on the attendance sheet, they must perform a show. I wonder, this student, what are you going to perform for us? " Mu Chenglin then took a good look at the beautiful woman on the podium, and realized that he had indeed made a mistake. Although this female teacher was very beautiful, she was not as beautiful as those little girls who had just gone from high school to university. That kind of youthfulness. Moreover, this female teacher looks so curvy. She is definitely a disaster-level beauty. Seeing that Mu Chenglin not only did not answer her words, but instead looked at her stupidly, with a hint of silver light passing through the corner of his mouth, and a standard pig brother look, He Yajing suddenly felt angry. What kind of students are they now? The teacher who dared to be so blatantly lustful must not just let this bad guy go. "This classmate, have you thought about what show you are going to perform for us? Because you took too long to think about it, it has seriously affected our normal teaching. In order to compensate the students, the teacher decided to punish you for the whole class. Performing a show is punishable by both offenses and punishments, so you need to perform two shows in a row, do you have any objections?" "Yes. It's very big!" Mu Chenglin said in astonishment. "Teacher is not an unreasonable person. Since this classmate has an opinion, please speak out. As long as it is reasonable and convincing to the teacher, then your punishment is not inevitable." He Yajing held back her heart. He said angrily, and at the same time secretly thought that he was unlucky, how could he meet such a top talent in the first class? All the students in the Chinese Department he taught were like good babies, how cute they were, and the students would personally teach him when they missed class occasionally. Call yourself to apologize. Why did everything change when I arrived at the History Department? Before I came to class, I heard other teachers in the office talk about this history class. They all said that the class was very special. It seemed that the students with the highest scores at Capital University this year were all in it. In this class, you have to be careful when you come to this class, otherwise it will be easy for those students to hang you up on the blackboard. She is not afraid of this kind of thing. English may be difficult for other people. For her, a top student who has studied in the United States for 7 years and received an MBI in Business Administration from Harvard University, it is too childish. These things have just left ABCD. The little guys simply don¡¯t have the strength to embarrass themselves. Indeed, it was not as embarrassing as she imagined, but for her to meet such an excellent student as Mu Chenglin was enough to leave her speechless. "If II heard correctly, the teacher will punish me because I am late, right?" Mu Chenglin said calmly. ? "Of course?" "That's good, then I'll askTeacher He a question. What's the basis for whether a student is late?" Mu Chenglin asked again. "Of course it's the school bell. If you enter the classroom after the school bell rings, you are late. If you enter before, you are not late. All primary school students should know this standard." "Okay, teacher, I entered the classroom at Sam's time. Did I come in after the bell rang?" Mu Chenglin¡¯s question stumped He Yajing. Mu Chenglin did not come in after the bell rang, but he also didn¡¯t come in before the bell rang. Instead, he came right on time. Seeing that He Yajing didn't speak, Mu Chenglin added: "I entered the classroom on the sound of the bell. The whole class can vouch for this, so I can only be regarded as entering the classroom on time, but not late. On the contrary Teacher, because of your error in judgment, you wasted seven or eight minutes of the students' time, so I think, teacher, you should perform a show for the students, do you agree or not?" Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 148: Tang Xuan Enters Mu Mansion (Fifth Update in April) There is never a shortage of booing students in the class, whether in elementary school or university. As soon as Mu Chenglin finished speaking, the only few boys in the class started to cheer. You can't see the beautiful teacher's talent show all the time. Since someone is taking the lead, what do they have to worry about? . He Yajing finally saw how difficult Mu Chenglin was, and after thinking about it carefully, she discovered that it was indeed her fault, but respecting teachers and respecting morality is part of the Chinese national spirit. Even if the teacher is really at fault, students generally He won't hold on to him, but the student in front of him is obviously not such a good student. She was so embarrassed by her own students that she couldn't get off the stage. He Yajing even despised herself. Where was the senior sister He who dominated the podium at Harvard University in the United States? Why did she encounter such an embarrassment just after returning to China? It's so shameful. . Realizing that she had been defeated by the bad student in front of her, whether overtly or covertly, He Yajing remembered the student firmly and said calmly: "Since it was the teacher's mistake, the teacher is willing to accept it." Based on the opinions of classmates, we will perform a show for everyone.¡± "Okay" "Bah bang bang bang" Seeing that the English teacher actually accepted Mu Chenglin¡¯s opinion, the students in the class burst into warm applause. "Everyone knows about American talk shows, right?" He Yajing said again. "Have you ever heard of it? Have you ever seen it? Does the teacher want to perform a talk show for us?" the students replied. "Yes, the teacher will perform an American talk show for you, so that you can see what real English is. To be honest, your current English level is indeed not very good. The fact that you can get into Beijing University means that you are good enough. At the same time, it also shows that your English scores are far above the average score of college students across the country. But what you have learned is just mute English. Your written test scores are very good. When you get to the United States, you are also a first-class good student. The basics of grammatical matching and so on The knowledge is very solid, but your oral expression skills are too bad. As everyone knows, both English and Chinese are the same language, and the main function of language is to communicate and speak. So in the future, my class All communications must be in English. If you don¡¯t know how to use English, then you can take care of things like asking for leave to go to the toilet.¡± After saying this, the expression on He Yajing¡¯s face changed and she started to perform an English talk show. He Yajing spoke very quickly, almost without pause for five minutes. His fluent English speaking ability shocked these talented students from Beijing University. But Mu Chenglin below could hardly hold back his laughter. It was so damn funny. What kind of bullshit talk show? This English teacher was so good at substituting the best of the best. This was clearly a prepared English speech. The content is very inspiring. It should encourage college students to actively move closer to society, become a pillar of society sooner, and become a pillar of society sooner. But this has almost no direct relationship with talk shows, which hurts. "Bah bang bang" amidst a burst of applause, this so-called talk show that made Mu Chenglin's balls ache finally ended. After the end, He Yajing looked at Mu Chenglin provocatively. Of course, Mu Chenglin was not afraid of the provocation of this beautiful teacher, and said quickly in English: "The teacher's speech was really good and very inspiring. I also think that college students should have the pursuits of college students. University is not a playground, but us The most critical period is to learn to arm yourself.¡± He Yajing was stunned. She never dared to look down on anyone. Some people are born with higher talents than anyone else, especially after teaching at Beijing University. This is one of the highest universities in China, and all of them are from heaven. Proud son. He Yajing did not dare to show any pride in front of them. But during this time, she found that the students here had a very solid foundation in English, and some grammar theories were richer than her, a top student who had studied abroad for many years. But her speaking skills are very poor. Even in the best business English classes, there are only a few students who can converse with her fluently in English. Not to mention that the history class at Capital University was the worst, so just when He Yajing couldn't get off the stage, she thought of using an English speech to pretend to be a talk show. She thought that no one could hear it. Even if some classmates had watched the talk show and doubted whether what she was performing was a real talk show, they were just doubts. No one could know that what she was talking about was just a talk show at Harvard. A speech prepared for a speech contest. Things are unpredictable. The student who had embarrassed himself just now used his talent again and embarrassed himself again. He was able to understand what he said and made a brief comment, using completely He is very fluent in English. Compared with them, those students majoring in Business English are nothing short of scumbag. This little episode in the class did not affect his mood at all. On the contrary, it made Mu Chenglin very happy. It was a good thing to see a beautiful woman deflated.It's a pleasing thing, isn't it? After school, Mu Chenglin picked up the little girl and returned to his love nest together. But now Muchenglin's small villa can no longer be regarded as their love nest, because there is no space for the two of them here. In Muchenglin's villa, there are seven or eight beauties of all sizes, and they are all excited as soon as they enter. Yan, there is still room for two people. Gu Ling's complexion has improved a lot in the past few days. Compared with the little bean sprouts before, he was so different that Ling Mu Chenglin almost didn't recognize him. "Little An'an is still the same, very naughty and clingy. He has to kill at least three big apples every day, and the number is increasing. This little guy's cultivation talent is truly astonishing and puts An Yi and others to shame. The last time An Yi came back, he just smiled when he learned that Mu Chenglin was teaching little An An to practice. He felt that there was no need to study martial arts so hard when he was protecting his sister. But in just a few days, Xiao An An was stunned to let An Yi see what a real genius is. In a month, Xiao An An broke through to the early stage of An Jin. Now he has reached the peak of An Jin, only one step away from innateness. Monster. Tang Can's attitude toward Mu Chenglin has improved a lot. Seeing that Xiao An'an has transformed from an ignorant little girl to a master of dark power in just a few days, Tang Can is envious. You know how hard she works It took more than ten years to reach the level of Anjin. It only took a month and a half for this little girl to practice. Such progress is more than rapid. After not seeing each other for a few days, Qin Xiaolu and Li Xiaowan also moved in. Seeing Mu Chenglin's confused eyes, the little girl lowered her head and did not dare to look at Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin knew that the little girl must be hiding something from him. . But that doesn¡¯t matter, as long as these girls can get along well with themselves. Anyway, if one sheep is herding a group of sheep, it doesn't matter if there is one more or one less. However, Mu Chenglin saw a familiar person in the villa again, and this girl Mu Chenglin also had a vague image. Mu Chenglin was sure that this was a classmate in his class, but he forgot his name. Seeing Mu Chenglin staring at the little girl non-stop, Tang Can hurriedly stood up and said: "Her name is Tang Xuan, she is my niece. She is also at Beijing University now. She learned that I am here these days, so she came here look at me." "Well, I know, she seems to be in the same class as me. But she seems to have skipped class today. I didn't see her in class. In addition, Li Xiaowan seems to have skipped class too, right?" Mu Chenglin said. Tang Xuan was depressed for a while, why did she make a fool of herself when she saw him. Thinking that this bastard almost tore off her head and threatened herself, Tang Xuan became furious and thought to herself. Didn't you say that if you see me again, you will rip off my head and play it with a ball? This lady is in front of you now, what can you do. Apparently classmate Tang Xuan didn't notice that Mu Chenglin didn't remember her at all. After looking at Mu Chenglin for a while, Mu Chenglin didn't respond. Instead, he talked about her skipping class, which made Tang Xuan very depressed: "Young Master Mu. You really don¡¯t know me, little girl?¡± "We know you. I have a very good memory. On the first day of school, I remember you were sitting in the second seat by the door, right behind classmate Xiaowan. Is that right?" Mu Chenglin said. "It seems that you really don't remember me, but it doesn't matter, hum!" After saying that, Tang Xuan gave Mu Chenglin a slap on the back of his head, and turned his head away from looking at Mu Chenglin. Now almost everyone can see that Tang Xuan and Mu Chenglin must have known each other before, at least they have met each other, but the young master Mu Chenglin, a noble man, forgot things and completely forgot about this little girl. However, no one could have imagined the scene when Tang Xuan and Mu Chenglin met for the first time, nor would they have imagined that Tang Xuan, a delicate girl, would prepare to kill Mu Chenglin with a heavy sniper, nor would they have thought that Miss Tang would be killed by Mu Chenglin before she could take action. He was captured alive. Although he didn't kill her in the end, it frightened Miss Tang half to death. Every time she dreamed about it at midnight, she was sweating coldly. "I'm going out for a while tonight. You guys can practice on your own first. Xiya, you have the highest cultivation level here, so you should guide them well. As for the practice rules, they are in my room. You can get them for them. Come out. There are no other restrictions on practicing with me. The only thing is that you cannot teach your skills to others privately, and neither can your close relatives." After saying that, Mu Chenglin turned around and walked out the door. In the past, it was because he did not have the magical equipment to overcome the tribulation, so Mu Chenglin forced his cultivation to remain in the golden elixir stage. He was worried that the catastrophe would suddenly come, and if he was not prepared, the final outcome would be very tragic. . Now that he has the Rainbow Sword and the Nine Heavens Exquisite Umbrella, Mu Chenglin has the confidence to survive the Nascent Soul Tribulation, so he can now relax and absorb the power of faith. The Sheji Altar is located in the west of **. It is an altar for worshiping the gods of Sheji and Ji in ancient China. Its location is ?According to the provisions of "Kao Gong Ji" of Zhou Dynasty, "Left Ancestor and Right Society", it is placed on the right (west) of the imperial palace. Both Zu and She are symbols of feudal power. Sheji is the collective name of "Taishe" and "Taiji". She is the god of land, and Ji is the god of grain. Both are the most important foundations of agricultural society. The Sheji Altar is the largest temple in China dedicated to worshiping the Earth God, and it has a long history. Countless people come here to offer incense and make wishes every day, and the power of faith contained in the several statues is even greater. That's why Mu Chenglin took the initiative to come to Sheji Altar. He wanted to completely refine the power of faith here and achieve the Nascent Soul Path. Since the Sheji Temple is one of the first batch of nationally protected cultural relics units in China, there will be a lot of security patrols at night, so Mu Chenglin had to go there at dusk when it was still dark but there were not many people. Although he could do it quietly in the dead of night, it didn't feel good to be a thief. It would be nice to go in openly and openly. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 149: The Nine Heavenly Tribulation (Sixth Update in April) Arriving at the Sheji Altar, Mu Chenglin quickly entered the main entrance. The overall layout of the Sheji Altar is slightly rectangular, with two internal and external walls, covering an area of ??more than 160,000 square meters. It is not an easy task to find several statues of gods in such a huge building complex. Mu Chenglin had no choice but to use the power of his spiritual consciousness, and the golden consciousness came out of his body and enveloped the entire Sheji Altar. The Sheji Altar has red walls and a yellow glazed tile roof. There is a door in the middle of each wall, and the north door is the main door. It is a three-door masonry structure with yellow glazed tiles on the top of the mountain. It is 20 meters wide and 7 meters deep. The bright room is decorated with imitation wood and green glazed five-step brackets. The three doors are all arch type. There is an arched gate in the east, south and west. It is also a masonry structure with a yellow glazed top. It is 12 meters wide and 7 meters deep. It imitates wood and green glazed single-warped and five-step brackets. According to the ancient theory that the sky is yang facing south and the earth is yin facing north, She is the land and belongs to yin, so the main buildings in the altar are facing south. The northernmost one is Jimen, a Ming Dynasty building with five rooms in width and yellow glazed tiles on the top of the mountain. It was originally a three-door system with a central pillar, but was later changed to five rooms with partition doors. The indoor color paintings are old things, the golden dragon, Fangxin Xuanzi, and the outdoor paintings are newly made golden dragons and seals. To the south of Jimen is the Hall of Enjoyment, also known as the Hall of Worship, which is now the Zhongshan Hall. It was originally a place where the emperor rested when he came to offer sacrifices or performed sacrifices when it rained. As his spiritual consciousness spread, Muchenglin finally found what he was looking for in a palace. The sky was getting dark, and the bell for retreat had rang in the Sheji Altar. The security guards were organizing the retreat of tourists in an orderly manner. Muchenglin Lin quickly walked into the main hall. The sanitation in the main hall had not been cleaned yet, so the door was not closed. As soon as he entered Muchenglin, he saw the huge power of faith on the statue. Muchenglin appeared behind the statue in a flash, put his hands gently on the back of the statue, and transferred all the power of faith into his body. Five minutes later, Mu Chenglin finally transferred all the power of faith from the three statues inside to himself. When Muchenglin walked leisurely in the courtyard of Shejitan, there was no one inside. The security guard in the distance saw that there was another person inside and rushed over immediately. "We have closed the library, why are you still here?" a security captain asked. "Oh, why is there no one here? It turns out it's closed. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I went too far." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Security guards may encounter such tourists almost every day. So I don't think there's anything to make a fuss about. As long as the alarm bell in the unit doesn't go off, it'll be fine. "Hurry out. We will check the scenic spots in a while. It will be troublesome if we are discovered by then. Besides, if it is too late, there will be no buses. Xiao Wang, please send this gentleman out." After saying this, the security guard The captain took the people away. When he got home, Mu Chenglin returned to his house before he had time to eat. The power of faith has been transformed into his own body, but it has not been refined yet. Only this batch of power of faith has been completely refined. Only then will Mu Chenglin's strength be greatly improved. For three whole days, Muchenglin¡¯s door was locked. But seeing Han Xiya not worried at all, everyone knew that Mu Chenglin would be fine. Besides, they all knew about it in the past few days, so things like practicing in seclusion no longer seemed so new. The nights in September are already very chilly, and people in the capital have already put on autumn clothes and trousers that are only worn in spring and autumn. "Crack!" A thunder suddenly exploded in the clear night sky. Little An An, who was watching cartoons in the room, was so frightened that she screamed. The big apple in her hand also fell to the ground. Several other girls were also struck by the sudden thunder. The sound was startled. At the same time, Mu Chenglin was also awakened. Look up. Mu Chenglin was immediately shocked. Damn it, grandma, you have gone too far in cultivation. The power of faith has only been refined less than half, so why did it trigger the tribulation thunder? If it had not been refined at all, then the tribulation thunder would have been triggered directly. came down. This is the urban area. It is not suitable for overcoming the tribulation at all, although the Nascent Soul tribulation will certainly not be too difficult. But still be prepared. Muchenglin hurriedly put the refined Rainbow Sword and Nine Heavens Exquisite Umbrella into his body, and then escaped out of the villa. Escape towards the mountains and forests behind the capital. This night, the clear night sky in the capital was filled with thunder, but strangely it didn't rain at all, which only disturbed many people's dreams. In the mountain forest on the northern outskirts of the capital, Mu Chenglin sat cross-legged on a low hill, covered in golden light. After this period of practice, his merits and virtues have spread all over the important acupuncture points of his body. Although there is still a long way to go before the Dharmakaya is completed, the half-completed Dharmakaya is already of great use. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Dark clouds are constantly hovering above Muchenglin's head, getting lower and lower. Looking at the calamity cloud above his head, Mu Chenglin was shocked. Grandma's was actually a black calamity cloud. How could this be possible? To know?There is still a big difference between this tribulation thunder and tribulation thunder. Not all tribulation thunders are the same. The color of the Thunder Tribulation is the most direct way to distinguish the level of the Thunder Tribulation. The Nineteen Heavenly Tribulation is white and has the weakest strength. The thunder of the Twenty-nine Heavenly Tribulations is yellow, and its power is about twice as powerful as that of the Nineteen Heavenly Tribulations. The eyes of the Three-Ninth Heavenly Tribulation Thunder are red, and its power is about twice as powerful as that of the Twenty-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. Black Tribulation Thunder Mu Chenglin also said that even though he is as powerful as Yao Wang, no one on the planet can attract the black thunder. Black represents death, which means that it is not allowed by nature. There is a secret book on Medicine King that once recorded such a tribulation thunder, which is called the Nine Heavenly Tribulation. Only those evil cultivators who have done the most evil and even the most powerful monsters can cause such a tribulation thunder. I have always been law-abiding, even if I am in charge of it. When he was the Great God of the Land, he never did anything wrong, so how could it be so unforgivable? Although it was the Nine Heavens Tribulation, Mu Chenglin did not panic. No matter how many Nine Heavens Tribulation it was, it was just the Nascent Soul Tribulation. With the top-grade magic weapon Rainbow Sword and the Nine Heavens Exquisite Umbrella, he could not do anything about these heavenly tribulations. However, Mu Chenglin was a little worried. The Yuan Ying was just the first step to transform into an infant and step onto the path of immortality. The first step was to encounter the Jiujiu Heavenly Tribulation, and there would be no punishment from heaven in the future. About ten minutes after the thunderbolt formed, there was finally a change. The dark clouds gradually began to brighten, getting brighter and brighter until they turned into dazzling white light, and then quickly dimmed. The lightning struck lower and lower, and some even It had hit the big rocks on the mountain, turning all the surrounding vegetation into charred grass ashes. With his eyebrows trembling, Mu Chenglin shouted angrily, and a white thunderbolt rushed down and hit Mu Chenglin. The tribulation has begun. Since it was the first tribulation thunder and its power was relatively small, Mu Chenglin did not use the protective energy. He did not use magic weapons to protect his body, but used his body to directly fight against the thunder. Having endured a thunderstorm, Mu Chenglin felt that the power of the thunder was not great, but Mu Chenglin also knew that this was just the first thunderbolt. It is still far away from the ninety-nine and eighty-one tribulation thunders. The tribulation thunders become more powerful and dangerous as they go forward. After the first tribulation thunder, the tribulation cloud seemed to have changed a little, and the chaotic tribulation cloud seemed to be converging towards the center. And a huge disk-shaped object was formed above Muchenglin's head, and the center of this disk-shaped object was facing Muchenglin below. Soon, one after another thunder struck down from the center of the calamity cloud, one after another faster than the other and rushed towards Mucheng Lin. On the one hand, Mu Chenglin frantically absorbed the spiritual energy all around to replenish what he needed. On the other hand, he took out a handful of elixirs and stuffed them into his mouth, using these elixirs to restore his own vitality. There are no more than three reasons for the failure of overcoming the tribulation. The first one is of course that the tribulation thunder is too abnormal and cannot be resisted by human beings; the second one is the lack of preparation; the third one is that the cultivator has not reached the level of cultivation and is unable to succeed. The first type cannot be transferred by manpower. But just pay attention to doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. Don't kill ordinary people wantonly. What comes down during the tribulation is usually nineteen tribulations, which are nine thunders. However, Mu Chenglin felt depressed when he thought of this. He usually pays attention to the moral conduct of heaven and would not do anything that goes against the law of heaven. But why did he encounter the Jiujiu Heavenly Tribulation during the Nascent Soul Tribulation? Who can he reason with? The second one The third way The fourth way The fifth lane The sixth way The seventh path The eighth path Soon, he arrived at the Heavenly Tribulation Muchenglin and survived more than seventy heavenly tribulations, each of which came very quickly. But the power was far from as powerful as Mu Chenglin imagined, even though Mu Chenglin had been seriously injured under the blows of more than seventy calamity thunders. But after all, Mu Chenglin hasn't used his trump card yet, and this result has been far beyond Mu Chenglin's expectations. After the seventy-two calamity thunders passed, the seventy-third heavenly calamity did not come down immediately. Mu Chenglin knew that this was the calamity cloud gathering energy. Once the heavenly calamity fell, the heaven and earth would definitely collapse. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Chenglin took out a pill from his storage bracelet, drank it, and set up a simple spirit gathering array around himself to help him recover his spiritual power. Half an hour later, the seventy-third tribulation thunder finally came down. It was a green tribulation thunder. It hit Muchenglin's aura shield, shattering the entire aura shield and hitting Mucheng directly. Lin's head. But the strange thing is that this thunderstorm did not cause any external injuries, and Mu Chenglin's clothes were also intact. But if you look closely, you can see that the expression on Mu Chenglin's face is extremely painful. It turns out that this green thunderbolt contains a powerful spiritual attack. Although Mu Chenglin's spiritual power is not weak, but in this spiritual attack I still feel very painful. ? followed by red, yellow, blue,Blue, indigo, purple, and white tribulation thunders followed one after another. These tribulation thunders looked very gorgeous on the surface, but in fact they were extremely terrifying. Each one was not just a magic attack, but often had some special features. Attacks, such as mental attacks and sound effects attacks, can even trigger inner demons, which is absolutely terrifying. Having finally survived eighty thunderstorms, Mu Chenglin was glad that he was still alive. It was so damn terrifying. Even the Immortal Tribulation and True Immortal Tribulation in the previous life were not so terrifying. Not only was Mu Chenglin himself severely consumed, but the Rainbow Sword and the Nine Heavens Exquisite Umbrella were also severely consumed, and the light dimmed a lot. Before the last thunderbolt fell, Mu Chenglin immediately took out a handful of pills and threw them in. mouth, and at the same time, he quickly activated his magic power to circulate his mind and refine these elixirs. Half an hour later, the calamity clouds were getting lower and lower, and their colors were getting brighter and brighter. The strong pressure caused crackling sounds everywhere on the top of the mountain, and all the trees within a radius of more than ten miles were crushed from the middle. The large rocks on the cliff also rolled down in large numbers as if they were pushed by something, and the sound was extremely scary. Mu Chenglin knew that the ninth heavenly tribulation was about to fall, and the moment to decide whether he could become a Nascent Soul was coming. To be on the safe side, Mu Chenglin transferred more than half of his mana into the Nine-Tian Linglong Umbrella. The Nine Heavens Exquisite Umbrella is a calamity-ending magic weapon that the elders of Bibo¡¯s sect worked together to refine for Bibo before he became an immortal. Its grade is second only to the immortal weapon. After Bi Bo became an immortal, he refined the Nine Heavens Exquisite Umbrella again. If it weren't for this powerful magic weapon, Mu Chenglin would have been reduced to dregs by the abnormally powerful thunder. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 150: Colorful Nascent Soul (seventh update in April) The last tribulation thunder finally came. It was a tribulation thunder as black as ink. The speed was unbelievable. Before Mu Chenglin could prepare for defense, he was struck directly on the forehead. The huge force The protective energy that penetrated Muchenglin accurately struck Muchenglin's golden elixir. "Wow" a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Mu Chenglin felt that the purpose of this tribulation thunder was to completely destroy his golden elixir and cut off his path of cultivation. " How can this be unreasonable? Mu Chenglin was furious. Damn it, I'm just a rookie at the golden elixir stage. Why is there such a need for such a big fight? Mu Chenglin used his spiritual power to resist Jie Lei's attack with all his strength. At the same time, he took out an elixir to restore his spiritual power and quickly threw it into his mouth. Half an hour later, the confrontation ended with Mu Chenglin's complete victory. At the same time as the black thunder dissipated, Muchenglin's golden elixir expanded rapidly like a snowball. In a short while, it changed from the size of an egg to the size of a football. At the same time, all the spiritual energy in the world quickly surged towards Muchenglin. After another half an hour, Mu Chenglin¡¯s golden elixir had expanded into a sparkling super golden ball with a diameter of more than two meters. The surface of the sphere is covered with cracks, and at the same time, the inside is bumping and beating like breathing. "Click" one of the cracks burst open, a rainbow of seven colors showed through the crack, and then a baby's arm stretched out from the crack. Soon the golden elixir completely collapsed, and a Nascent Soul shining with seven colors came into being. Yes, it is indeed the Colorful Nascent Soul. Mu Chenglin looked at the huge Yuanying in his inner palace in surprise. Mu Chenglin had already experienced the golden elixir breaking through the elixir and becoming an infant, and he had protected many younger disciples, but he had never seen it before. I have never seen such a huge Nascent Soul, let alone the colorful Nascent Soul. Damn it, the largest Nascent Soul you just achieved is only the size of a palm. Looking at the huge Nascent Soul in his inner palace, which is 1.56 meters tall, Mu Chenglin's head is obviously not enough. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also felt that the vigorous mana in the Nascent Soul was much more powerful than the masters in the Earth Soul stage. This Mu Chenglin has no idea whether Nascent Soul is strong or not. A lot depends on the size of the Nascent Soul Tribulation. The more abnormal the Nascent Soul Tribulation is, the stronger the Nascent Soul's strength will be. Mucheng Lindu's Nascent Soul Tribulation is the Nine Heavenly Tribulations known as the Small Heavenly Punishment. Mu Chenglin had expected that Nascent Soul was so powerful. However, the colorful Nascent Soul is beyond Mu Chenglin¡¯s understanding. The Nascent Soul is the Nascent Soul. Generally speaking, it does not have any color. However, there are some powerful beings who will have strange phenomena when they achieve the Nascent Soul. It will also be reflected in the inner palace, such as "The bright moon rises on the sea", "Thousands of birds paying homage to the clan" and so on. There were no strange phenomena happening in Mu Chenglin's inner palace, but Yuanying itself was experiencing strange phenomena. In addition to continuously emitting seven-color light, Mu Chenglin was surprised to find out. His Nascent Soul actually came with its own magic weapon. It was born with a golden bellyband, an ancient seal in its hand, and a collar around its neck. After studying this strange Nascent Soul for a while, Mu Chenglin found that his knowledge was really limited. His Nascent Soul was too weird. In desperation, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to go back first and find him when the time came. Bibo take a look. That girl used to be a disciple of a famous sect in the immortal world. She has cultivated to the early stage of true immortality at a mere thousand years old, and compared to her, a genius like herself is a scumbag. Moreover, that girl's knowledge is much better than mine, and now that she has received the inheritance from Lady Immortal Concubine, I can't even compare with her. Back at the villa, Muchenglin continued to refine the power of faith in his body. Shejitan has accumulated thousands of years of accumulation and the power of hundreds of millions of faiths. Before, Muchenglin had only refined a small part of it, and it would take some time to refine the rest. The fluctuations caused by Mu Chenglin's journey through the Nascent Soul Tribulation are not small. All the monks in the Golden Core stage and above on the entire earth can sense it, and there are also some masters who are infinitely close to the Nascent Soul stage who feel the power of heaven and earth. He was secretly surprised that the genius actually triggered the Nascent Soul Tribulation. You must know that no one on earth has gone through the tribulation for hundreds of years. Not only has no one gone through the immortal tribulation, but no one can even lead to the Nascent Soul tribulation. The next morning, shortly after Mu Chenglin returned to the villa, Ouyang Yanfei came to visit in person. On the one hand, he sent new military uniforms and documents to Mu Chenglin, and at the same time, he asked if the earthquake in the suburbs of the capital last night was caused by Mu Chenglin. Made it. The military uniforms and certificates are all brand new, and the military rank is major general. Mu Chenglin felt dizzy when he saw it. Just then Na He Na, he became a serving major general in the blink of an eye. Think about it, Wang Bao and the other bastards are just private soldiers now, and even that bastard Liang Erpang is just a junior police officer after graduating from the police academy. He was only a sergeant in the army. He only completed two missions and became a major general. This promotion was too fast. But Mu Chenglin obviously didn¡¯t know that for a soldier of his rank,The meeting was full of quarrels. It was not that some people felt that the offer was too high, but that many people felt that it was too low. Before, everyone thought that Mu Chenglin was just a god-level master. Although god-level masters were powerful, they were not the top beings. But after these two missions, all leaders, including Chief No. 1, realized the value of Mu Chenglin, and they all knew that they had underestimated Mu Chenglin's strength before. Damn it, in just a few months, more than a dozen god-level masters have been lost in the hands of Mu Chenglin, and there is also a super-god-level master, and there are countless rookies below the innate stage. . It is a miracle that such a person can be used by the country, and most of the masters have strange tempers. For example, the ancestor of the Dragon Group strictly prohibits others from disturbing him unless there is something special, even the No. 1 leader is no exception. Since Mu Chenglin has the ability to kill super-god-level masters, it is enough to show that his strength has reached or even exceeded the super-god level. Such a talent should be attracted by itself, so many members of the Military Commission asked the No. 1 leader to seriously consider it. Should Mu Chenglin be given the rank of lieutenant general or even general? After careful consideration and considering Mu Chenglin¡¯s character, the No. 1 leader finally decided to award Mu Chenglin the rank of Major General. The No. 1 leader knows Mu Chenglin's character well and knows that he is not a person who is greedy for power, so whether he is a major general or a general, it is the same to him. Besides, there will be many places in the country where Mu Chenglin will be needed in the future. If Mu Chenglin is promoted to general now, how can he be promoted in the future? If it is too fast, he will not be promoted in the future. Therefore, being promoted to major general is already the limit. Besides, the No. 1 leader also has his own plans. Let's just leave it like this for Mu Chenglin. The country also knows that it is a bit unfair to Mu Chenglin. After all, Muchenglin played an indispensable role in eliminating the joint invasion by masters from many countries. Not only did he completely annihilate the invading enemies. And it hasn¡¯t caused much damage to the Magic City. The most important thing is that he also killed a super god-level master from his old enemy island country, which severely affected their majesty. Therefore, a major general is indeed a little helpless, but the No. 1 leader plans to compensate Mu Chenglin on the other hand. The No. 1 leader knows that Mu Chenglin cares about his family. Mr. Mu has just taken over as the Central Secretary of the Youth League, and there is no room for improvement yet. But Mu Jiade was different. Due to the incident in Lucheng, Mu Jiade's career was frustrated. Although the Han family took action to protect it, he still made small progress. However, after more than half a year, there is still no major improvement, so the No. 1 leader plans to list Mujiade as an echelon reserve talent. This is the cradle of the central ministries and commissions. As long as you enter this echelon and do not make principled mistakes, you will definitely be successful. Can sit in a high position such as the top position, the governor of a province, or the secretary of the provincial party committee. Originally, Mu Jiade could not enter this echelon based on his own potential. Now, for Mu Chenglin's sake, the No. 1 chief has specially approved Mu Jiade to enter this echelon, which is considered an exceptional promotion. Mu Chenglin really doesn¡¯t care much about these things. Whether he is a major general or a lieutenant general. They are just some secular powers, which are of no interest to a cultivator like Mu Chenglin. What Mu Chenglin is most interested in right now is to know whether he is the so-called inheritor of the Immortal Emperor. For the past two days, Mu Chenglin locked himself in a room to practice in seclusion. After three days, he finally refined all the power of faith in his body. At the same time, Mu Chenglin's strength also rose to the peak state of the early Yuanying stage, and he could do anything at any time. It is possible to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Only when a cultivator breaks the elixir and becomes a baby can he truly reach the realm of immortality. Because as long as you break through to the Nascent Soul stage, even if you fail to cross the Immortal Tribulation or encounter a sudden disaster. You can choose to break up the army and rebuild the Loose Immortal. Although the tragedy and hardships of the Sanxian are not recorded by outsiders, the calamity of the Sanxian every thousand years is almost the nemesis of all the Sanxian. There are very few people who can truly survive the twelve levels of the Immortal Tribulation. They can be said to be rare. But this is a glimmer of hope after all, and as long as you survive the twelve levels of Sanxian Tribulation, you can reshape your physical body and become the supreme existence of Da Luo Jinxian. I have finally broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, and I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t excited. Although there are still two levels before becoming an immortal, the Earth Infant and the Heaven Infant, everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you take the first step, the next things will naturally fall into place. The little girls and the others have classes this morning, and Tang Can is the only one at home before noon. During this time, Miss Tang finally settled down. After seeing the strength of Mu Chenglin and the people around Mu Chenglin, Tang Can was envious from the bottom of his heart. ???????????????? And Mu Chenglin unabashedly provided the cultivation techniques for them to practice, which made the originally resentful Miss Tang¡¯s favor towards Mu Chenglin skyrocket. Seeing that Mu Chenglin's door finally opened, Tang Can came over and asked, "You are finally willing to let go. You have worried me so much these days." "Hehehe, there is no way,"It is common for people who practice to retreat. It only lasts for a few days. In the future, it is likely that they will stay in retreat for months, years or even decades. Slowly they will get used to it. Why, none of them are here? "Mu Chenglin said. "Well, the little girl has two big classes this morning. Gu Ling went to the hospital to accompany her mother. Qin Xiaolu has a date at noon. The girl, I heard, is her best friend. Li Xiaowan and Tang Xuan also have classes this morning. I heard It's an English class, and the female teacher seems to have a lot of objections to you. You haven't been there for the past two days, and you have to take attendance twice every day. Don't say I didn't remind you, you are miserable." Tang Can said with gloating. "Has anyone been looking for me these days?" Mu Chenglin was worried that Bibo would come looking for him. "No, you should ask the little girl about specific matters. She is the real mistress here. I am just a personal maid, right, Master Mu?" Tang Can still cares about the status of personal maid, and from time to time I want to use it to stimulate Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly and said: "Just kidding, who dares to really use you, Miss Tang, as a personal maid? I think you have the most comfortable life here. There is someone to take care of your food and drink every day, someone to practice with you, and you are free. On the contrary, We are like your minions, dizzy!" "It's good to know, you really can't do this if you really want me to be Miss Ben, huh!" ?¡­ Volume 2: Young Master of the Capital Chapter 151: Refining Haotian Tower (eighth update in April) While there was no one at home, Mu Chenglin took out the Haotian Tower. In order to prevent the Haotian Tower from regaining its strength during this period, Mu Chenglin specially arranged a spiritual formation in his room to isolate all spiritual energy from approaching the Haotian Tower. At the same time, he also consumed the remaining spirit of the Haotian Tower from time to time. Infinite power. After this period of hard work, the power of the Haotian Tower Artifact Spirit has dropped to the critical point between the early stage of Nascent Soul and the perfection of the Golden Elixir, and it is possible to fall to the Golden Elixir stage at any time. Now that Mu Chenglin's strength has reached the early stage of Nascent Soul, he has the ability to refine the Haotian Tower's weapon spirit. As long as he refines that stinking dragon-shaped weapon spirit, Mu Chenglin can completely control it. A rare treasure from the fairy world. The first time he saw Mu Chenglin's consciousness, the weapon spirit of Haotian Tower let out a thundering roar, even though his power had dropped seriously, and even a large part of his memory had gradually become self-sealed. But it still had fresh memories of the bastard in front of it. It didn't take care of this ant before, but it didn't expect that this bastard actually built a spiritual formation outside it, and even sneak attacked it from time to time, which made it lose its strength for such a long time. The amount of recovery has dropped a lot. Facing the roar of the weapon spirit, Mu Chenglin acted very calmly. If this guy's spiritual consciousness had entered the Haotian Tower in its heyday, even if it was within a range of hundreds of thousands of miles around it, it would not be able to withstand it. pressure. But now, my own strength has recovered a lot, while its strength has dropped a lot. One is going down, the other is going up, and I already have the strength to arm-wrestle with it. "Longyou was tricked by shrimps in the shallows, and a tiger was bullied by a dog. Of course, another sentence: a phoenix with fallen feathers is not as good as a chicken can also describe the Haotian Tower at this time. After witnessing the powerful Jijiu Heavenly Tribulation, Mu Chenglin didn't mind adding insult to injury. Whether it was a shrimp playing tricks on a dragon or a vicious dog bullying a tiger, as long as it was beneficial to his future cultivation, Mu Chenglin didn't mind doing it. Refining the Haotian Tower is a labor of strength as well as a skill. This weapon spirit alone is enough to make Mu Chenglin feel miserable. Although the strength of this thing has dropped a lot, its temper has gradually grown. As soon as Mu Chenglin's consciousness came in, he was attacked by this bastard. Before, Mu Chenglin was at an absolute disadvantage. Then Muchenglin used the tactic known as the most troublesome to his opponents - guerrilla warfare. Mu Chenglin carried out Great Mao's sixteen-character policy to its fullest potential, making the Haotian Tower's weapon spirit furious. But now that Mu Chenglin's strength has exceeded the weapon spirit of Haotian Tower, the tactics should be changed. When the dragon-shaped weapon spirit once again used its usual divine soul pressure to suppress Mu Chenglin, Mu Chenglin did not dodge, but mobilized his spiritual power to resist with all his strength, after resisting the first wave of attacks from the weapon spirit. Mu Chenglin immediately condensed his spiritual consciousness into a giant sword and slashed at the dragon-shaped weapon spirit. However, what surprised Mu Chenglin was that the dragon-shaped weapon spirit rushed towards Mu Chenglin's great sword of consciousness without dodging. Soon Mu Chenglin realized that something was wrong. The giant sword was clashing with the weapon. The moment the spirit came into contact, it mysteriously disappeared, which consumed much of Mu Chenglin's consciousness. Look carefully. The dragon-shaped weapon spirit stared at Muchenglin very humanely, with disdain in its eyes, which made Muchenglin depressed. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also knew why the giant sword condensed by his consciousness disappeared, because it had been completely absorbed by this bastard weapon spirit. The Haotian Tower can absorb any attack to enhance its own strength. Mu Chenglin knew this, but he did not expect that the Haotian Tower could even absorb the power of spiritual consciousness. The reason why he had not discovered it before was because Mu Chenglin had previously He is always at a disadvantage and often retreats with one blow. It caused the weapon spirit to attack crazily. This consumes the power of the weapon spirit, causing its strength to decline. Understanding this, Mu Chenglin no longer blindly attacks, but gradually sacrifices his mind into the Haotian Tower, and then mobilizes all the spiritual power and merit power of the whole body to sacrifice to the Haotian Tower, although this method is not as good as directly Subduing the weapon spirit comes quickly and effectively. But it can also achieve the goal. After two days and two nights of crazy sacrifices, Mu Chenglin finally completed the first floor of Haotian Tower. Although this has only completed the first level of the Haotian Tower, there is still a long way to go to completely refine the Haotian Tower, the most precious treasure in the fairy world. But at least Mu Chenglin could barely use this fairy treasure. Since the goal of refining the Haotian Tower cannot be achieved by subduing the weapon spirit, Mu Chenglin now only has the only method left to slowly refine the Haotian Tower itself. The Haotian Tower has nine floors in total. Each floor is composed of a large number of formations, and each floor has a boundary monument. The Boundary Suppressing Monument is equivalent to the center of the formation. As long as you sacrifice your heart into the Boundary Suppressing Monument, this layer will be completely refined. And when all the boundary monuments on the ninth floor have been refined, then the entire Haotian Tower has been refined. At that time, even if the weapon spirit has not been subdued, 100% of the strength of the Haotian Tower can be exerted. However, from the first to the ninth floors of Haotian Tower, each level is more difficult to perform sacrifices.And if the original owner of Haotian Tower still has spiritual consciousness stored in Haotian Tower, then the strength of the person who refines it must be more than twice that of the original owner, even if the original owner only has a ray of spiritual consciousness left. no. Thinking about the identity of the original owner of Haotian Tower, Mu Chenglin abandoned this method from the beginning. Now that I really have no choice, I thought of trying this method, but the effect seems to be pretty good. At least the first layer was successfully refined, which means that the first layer does not have the divine consciousness of the Immortal Emperor. Although the dragon-shaped weapon spirit is very depressed, it is powerless. Now Muchenglin has completely controlled the first level. Here, Muchenglin is the sky. Its small weapon spirit really can't make any big waves. Under the pressure of Muchenglin, the weapon spirit Xiaolong had to retreat to the second level. The first floor of Haotian Tower is very large, with mountains, water, palaces, pavilions, and fairy beasts and birds inside, but it is not popular. Mu Chenglin had always heard that the Haotian Tower was a prison used by the Immortal Emperor to imprison those heinous demons. Mu Chenglin was really worried that a demon like Daluo Jinxian or even Luo Tianshangxian would suddenly pop up here. The consequences would be disastrous. Now it seems that this place is very safe, and there is nothing that Mu Chenglin is worried about. When I came to the main hall in front, I saw that the plaque on the palace pavilion had disappeared, although the entire palace was still magnificent. However, Muchenglin found that it was in a dilapidated state, with broken walls and ruins everywhere. It seemed that the Haotian Tower was greatly affected by some immortal catastrophe. From inside the main hall, Muchenglin found a large number of fairy grass elixirs, and also found more than a dozen fairy weapons, including protective armors and offensive weapons, swords, guns, swords and halberds. What pleased Muchenglin most was that there was actually a magic weapon inside. Top medicine tripod. Grandma, what Muchenglin lacks most right now is these elixirs. With these things, Muchenglin can form his own team of immortals in a very short time, no matter who the bastard is in the future. The successor of the Immortal Emperor himself will not be easily trampled to death like an ant. Mu Chenglin just took a look at it casually. Since the number of palaces and pavilions on the first floor was unknown, it would definitely not be possible to explore it in three or two days, so Mu Chenglin took the medicine cauldron out of the Haotian Tower space. After leaving the space, Mu Chenglin suddenly realized that the air around him was surging violently, and pieces of dark clouds were gathering towards his villa. Mu Chenglin immediately understood that this must be the trouble caused by the medicine cauldron. It should be because the level of the medicine cauldron is too high and has exceeded the range that this space can bear, so it has caused a natural disaster. Having just experienced the Nine Heavens Tribulation, Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t want to do it again, as there was no guarantee that this time it would lead to some abnormal disaster, so Mu Chenglin wisely threw the medicine cauldron into the Haotian Tower space again. When Mu Chenglin came out, the family was quite complete. Not only was the little girl and Tang Can, Tang Xuan and Li Xiaowan there, but Bi Bo, Li Yue'e and Mu Jiade Mu Jianguo were also there. The only thing missing was Qin Xiaolu and Gu Ling, but Qin Xiaolu was called back by the Qin family's old man. Gu Ling went to the hospital to accompany her mother. In addition, she was missing a little An'an. The little girl went to school and would only come back at night. Mu Chenglin and Mu Jiade already knew that Mu Chenglin was a super master. After all, Mu Chenglin had made such great contributions to the country, and the country had to express it. How could Mu Jianguo and Mu Jiade not know this after all this? Some circumstances, plus the fact that the old man of the Han family knew everything, when Mu Jianguo asked his old boss, the old leader, the truth, how could the old man of Han conceal it. It¡¯s just that everyone is worried that Li Yue¡¯e will worry about Mu Chenglin¡¯s safety, so they all have a tacit agreement not to mention these things in front of her. Therefore, now Li Yue¡¯e may be the only one in the family who doesn¡¯t know about her son. Seeing that Mu Chenglin came out safely, everyone was very happy. While Li Yue'e and a few girls were busy in the kitchen, Mr. Mu took Mu Jiade and Mu Chenglin to the study to talk about some serious business. "Your father and I already know about you. Although we don't know much, we don't know a lot. As for where you learned martial arts, we don't want to ask. Grandpa is old and can see that you can become a real person before he is buried. Grandpa is very happy and gratified that he is the pillar of the country and can serve the country. Our Mu family has been passed down for generations. When it comes to your generation, including me, an old guy, there are only three boys in the whole family, and even more girls. No one, you were ignorant before and caused trouble every day, but it made me and your dad worry a lot. Now that you have grown up, you are able to carry the banner of the Mu family, very good, very good. " Mu Jianguo said happily. After a short pause, Mu Jianguo said again: "Grandpa has no other requests, but only three suggestions for you. You are now a general, and you are also the youngest general in the Republic. Even the astronauts have no someone younger than you, so Grandpa shouldn¡¯t have said anything more. But after all, you are my grandson, Mu Jianguo, and you are still a child who is only 18 years old. Grandpa thinks it is necessary to talk to you about some principled issues! " "Grandpa, please tell me, you are right. After all, I am just a weakling. There are indeed many things that I don't know much about. Moreover, our whole family is now in the system. There are some things that really need attention. Please tell me, grandson, listen carefully. That¡¯s it!¡± Mu Chenglin said. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 152: Wang Bao¡¯s call for help (ninth update in April) Chapter 152: Wang Bao¡¯s call for help (ninth update in April) Mu Jianguo was heartily satisfied with his grandson's performance during this period. He nodded and said, "Grandpa, I don't have anything to say. First of all, you have to keep one thing in mind. No matter where you go, no matter what job or position you are in in the future." position, even if you are the first person on earth, but you must remember that you are a Chinese, and the blood of Yanhuang flows in your body. You must always put the interests of China first, because here you are, I am Qianqian The root of millions of Chinese people." "Grandpa, please rest assured. My grandson remembers this clearly. This is China. This is where our ancestors lived. This is also our root. It is my duty to protect China." Mu Chenglin said seriously. "Secondly, you have to remember that no matter how you behave or do things, you must have principles and a bottom line. What should be done and what can be done, and what should not be done, let alone cannot be done, you must have a clear bottom line in your heart. A man uses force to break the ban, Rulers of all dynasties are often unhappy. Although grandpa also knows that you have broken away from the category of ordinary warriors, otherwise the No. 1 leader would not value you so much, but you must also remember that you must abide by your own bottom line. In addition, Making friends is also a major factor in success in life. Good friends are a life-long help, and those bad friends will be the source of your corruption. You kid is doing a good job in this regard. That bad boy named Wang or something is the one who united with the Jiang family in the past. That little bastard who framed you, you handled this matter well, but you were not sophisticated enough. It was too easy for such a guy who sold his friends to seek glory to let him off lightly. And you treated the Wang family, the Liang family, and the Guo family It can be regarded as a good deed to bring several gangsters such as the Xu family and others to the right path, and it has played the role that a good friend should play. Some time ago, Mrs. Wang, Mr. Xu, and the old capitalist Guo Wanyi all called me. I praised you very much, which is very good." Mu Jianguo continued. "The third thing is that there must be some restraint in the relationship between men and women. It can be seen that you really like that little girl from the Han family, and that little girl from the Han family is indeed lovable. Your parents and I are both Your daughter-in-law has approved it, and you two are already engaged. So you kid must not mess around outside. If something happens, don't blame us for not turning against you." The old man said. "Dad, I'm not worried about this bastard running around outside. None of these rich people are raising this canary outside. Cheng Lin is young and promising, so raising a woman outside is not a big deal. I I'm worried that this kid is messing around at home. You don't know that when I just walked in, I was really frightened by the little girls at home. Just look at the look in the eyes of those little girls looking at this kid, and you know it's not a good thing. If this kid If you don't keep your belt, this small villa might become this bastard's harem, and then not only the Han family will be unable to step down." Mu Jiade said worriedly. "Well, what Jiade said makes sense. Needless to say, Li Waner and Qin Xiaolu, Old Man Li and Old General Qin wish their granddaughter could marry this bastard, and they would be happy even if they really become concubines. And that Gu Ling, Cheng Lin had saved her and her mother. I am afraid that the girl would offer herself to Cheng Lin if he was interested. There is also the eldest lady of the Qing Gang. This girl is famous. I heard about her many times from the No. 1 leader. Her name is a strange woman. Moreover, the girl looked at Cheng Lin with a gentler look than Xiya. I am afraid that she is secretly in love. You should take it easy, you bastard, and don¡¯t cause a storm in the city and make the whole family unable to step down. ." The old man warned. If it were the past, Mu Chenglin would definitely swear that he would never mess up the relationship between men and women, and would only look for the little girl in his life. But now, Mu Chenglin didn't dare to say that. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he is the inheritor of the bullshit Immortal Emperor. Just saying that Bibo¡¯s matter is enough to give him a headache. Even now, he doesn¡¯t know how to explain it to his family, let alone how to explain it to the Han family. It¡¯s easier to say that the little girl is there, because the little girl has already been mentally prepared for this. Even if the boss in her heart is unwilling, she will still bear the grievance for Mu Chenglin. But Mr. Han is a real veteran. Would he be willing to let his only pearl share a man with others? Even if he thinks about it, it is impossible. Seeing that Mu Chenglin was silent, Mu Jianguo smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, grandpa hopes you find more women. Our Mu family has been passed down from generation to generation, and grandpa hopes you find more women to expand the family. Your dad is a deadbeat. At that time, grandpa secretly and overtly found women for him, but he just saw your mother, and he didn't even look at other women. He acted like a saint. If you can give birth to more cubs for the family, grandpa You are also very happy. But you also know that none of the women around you has a fuel-efficient lamp, and all of them have scary backgrounds. Even the background of Gu Ling is not simple. None of them are willing to be under others and provoke others. It¡¯s just annoying, you can think about it yourself.¡±   "Gu Ling? She is not a" Mu Chenglin asked doubtfully. "That's true. That girl did not lie to you. Her mother is also an out-and-out Miao girl. There is nothing special about her. But do you know who her father is?" Mu Jianguo said lightly. "who?" "Gu Ling's father's original name was Gu Jiantong, and he also had another name called Gu Wantong, which he used when he went to the countryside. Gu Wantong is the youngest son of General Gu. He is not in politics now, nor in the army. In business, he left for the United States twenty years ago. Now he is the chairman of Goldfinger Venture Capital Company in the United States. He secretly controls 10% of the wealth on Wall Street in the United States. Compared with him, Bill Gates or Buffett are like ants and elephants. . In addition, the Gu family is not a small family in China. Not only does the family have the evergreen tree of General Gu, but the Gu family is the only powerful existence in the military world that can compete with the Qin family and the Han family. Two direct relatives of the Gu family, generals, There are five lieutenant generals, seven major generals, and a lot of officers below the rank of colonel. The most important thing is that Gu Ling's biological father has never married, and he has been tracking down the news about their mother and daughter in the past few years. Once the father and daughter meet, "Okay, do you want your baby to be a baby for you?" the old man said slowly. Mu Chenglin was stunned. He never thought that the bad guy Gu Ling mentioned was such a person. At the same time, he never thought that the big loli had such a prominent identity. "Grandpa, are you telling the truth?" "That's still false. This is what Chief No. 1 told me personally. Your status is different now. Many people are watching your every move. People around you must not appear to be unidentified, because the country We really can¡¯t afford to lose talents like you. Including me and your parents, the information of everyone around you has been classified as top secret by the country. Even the life experience of the little girl Gu Ling has been found out clearly. .After finding out, Chief No. 1 was also shocked and didn¡¯t know whether he should tell the old man of the Gu family.¡± "Why didn't you tell?" Mu Chenglin asked curiously. "This is related to another secret. When Gu Jiantong left for the United States, he had a hidden agenda. Mr. Gu had resumed his work at that time and became the most effective assistant to the leader of the Southern Patrol. For a time, the status of the Gu family rose rapidly, and those who married the Gu family There are indeed many big families, and taking advantage of this east wind, the Gu family's two daughters, three sons, and two eldest grandsons also got married and established families during this period. Only the youngest son Gu Jiantong had not yet gotten married, and it happened that the Zheng family in Jiangnan proposed Marrying into the Gu family, the eldest daughter of the Zheng family was not an unknown person. She was known as the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River at that time, and she was even more famous for her talent. Mr. Gu agreed to the marriage without asking Gu Jiantong's opinion. This is how bad things got. After Gu Jiantong found out that there was a big fuss, he asked to cancel the engagement, and his colleagues also said that he already had a wife in southern Yunnan Province. General Gu also had a very straight temper, and did not listen to Gu Jiantong at all, insisting that he marry the eldest daughter of the Zheng family. In the end, Gu Jiantong smuggled into Hong Kong, and then went to the United States. He has not been heard from since." Then the old man continued: "The matter did not end there. Gu Jiantong's departure to the United States caused a huge sensation at the time. This is not What a joke, the son of a general of the Republic defected. In those days, this was a matter of losing one's head. Although the head of the Southern Patrol played a great role in the process, General Gu still ended up retreating. As a result, the eldest daughter of the Zheng family remained unmarried for the rest of her life. , and also came to the United States five years later. Ten years ago, the reputations of Gu Jiantong and Zheng Yiran, the eldest daughter of the Zheng family, were heard on Wall Street at the same time, and the war between the two of them began." "What's the ending?" Mu Chenglin asked. "The ending, there is no ending. Gu Jiantong's Golden Finger Venture Capital Company and Zheng Yiran's Minggu Financial now coexist on Wall Street. It's just that Golden Finger is much stronger than Minggu Financial, but it's too difficult to completely eat Minggu. If they can't do it, the two of them will take the lawsuit abroad, which will make the Gu and Zheng families very embarrassed." Mr. Mu said. "It's really complicated. Forget it, let's ignore it for now. Gu Ling's mother has not recovered yet. It is inappropriate to let her know these things now. Let's talk about it after she is relieved." Mu Chenglin said. "That's okay, that's how things are anyway, you can figure it out yourself." The old man said. After dinner, Mu Chenglin personally drove his grandfather and parents back to the government compound where they were located. When leaving, Mu Chenglin left two bottles of elixirs and a set of training techniques for his relatives. One bottle was a body-strengthening elixir. , the other bottle is Vitality Pill. Although the old man and his parents have missed the best time to practice, and it is basically impossible to succeed in practice, Mu Chenglin decided to let them practice according to his own arrangements first, and he has a large supply of elixirs. , Mu Chenglin believed that they should still have a chance to build a foundation. Besides, Mu Chenglin now has a large number of immortals in his hands.Just because they are mortals, they cannot withstand the powerful power of the elixir. As long as their physical fitness improves, Mu Chenglin will have many ways to keep them away from the pain of reincarnation. Back home, Mu Chenglin stayed in the little girl's room for a while, then went to Bibo's room to sit for a while, and finally returned to his own room. Due to the crazy cultivation of the little girl during this period, Mu Chenglin, who originally lived the life of a monk, became completely abstinent. Besides, there were so many beauties at home that it was not convenient for Mu Chenglin to do other things. Just after returning to the house, Mu Chenglin's phone rang suddenly. When he picked it up, it turned out to be an unfamiliar number. Originally, Mu Chenglin was not going to answer it, but after thinking about it, there were not many people who knew his number. Most of them were just a few. Relatives and friends finally decided to pick up and listen. As soon as the call was connected, I heard a familiar and nervous voice: "Boss, help" As soon as I finished speaking, the phone was disconnected. Mu Chenglin was shocked. He heard the voice clearly. It was clearly Wang Bao's voice. Didn't this guy go to serve as a soldier? Why did he call him for help? Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 153: The Crisis of the Search and Rescue Team (Tenth Update in April) Chapter 153: The Crisis of the Search and Rescue Team (Tenth Update in April) Western Xinjiang. Lop Nur. It has been three days and nights since Wang Bao and his comrades entered this strange cave. There is nothing here except the rushing underground river and the monsters that appear in the river from time to time. After Wang Bao graduated from high school, he directly joined the army under the arrangement of his family and was assigned to serve in a field unit of the Xijiang Military Region. Xu Dongsheng and Hu Dawei also went there at the same time. However, Xu Dongsheng was transferred to the Southwest Military Region just after arriving in the Xijiang Military Region. So now there are only two people in Dijiang District, Wang Bao and Hu Dawei. Because of their strong strength, Wang Bao and Hu Dawei were transferred to the Huya Special Forces of the Military Region to receive special operations training after a short period of recruit training. Not long ago, Wang Bao's cultivation level directly reached the peak of Anjin, and he successfully won the championship of the military region's special forces skills competition. Hu Dawei ranked second. The two were immediately listed as key special cadres to be trained by the military region chief. Four days ago, Wang Bao received a call from the regiment leader, saying that there was a secret operation that required him to lead the team, and he was asked to rush to the regiment headquarters immediately to attend the meeting. After arriving at the regiment headquarters, Wang Bao found out that several travel companions who entered Lop Nur for a trip were missing. After calling the police, the local police dispatched airplanes, police officers, and police dogs. They spent a lot of manpower and material resources to conduct a blanket search, but found nothing. Not long ago, an expedition team entered Lop Nur for a scientific expedition and encountered a storm. The expedition team got lost in the wind and sand. Three days ago, the local public security bureau received a call. After investigation, it was found that the call was made by the captain of the scientific expedition team. Yes, his voice was trembling and his mood was very unstable. The policewoman who answered the phone recalled that the captain frequently talked about bones and corpses. Then the call was cut off and the scientific expedition team disappeared. This scientific expedition team was sent by the Xijiang Branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and was led by a highly qualified professor. Therefore, the military region accepted the request of the Provincial Party Committee and Provincial Government and immediately dispatched an elite search and rescue team to enter Lop Nur and along the scientific expedition The team conducts search and rescue on a route planned in advance. In view of the complex terrain and harsh climate of Lop Nur, the military region leaders assigned the task to their special brigade. The brigade headquarters handed over the task to the Tiger Regiment, which has the strongest combat effectiveness. After discussion with the regiment leaders, it was decided that Wang Bao would lead the Death Squadron of the Tiger Tooth Special Operations Brigade. 32 soldiers entered Lop Nur to perform this mission. After accepting the mission, Wang Bao led the team to set off. The initial search went smoothly. Soon they found the place where the scientific expedition team camped before the accident, and also found a simple map buried by wind and sand. After analysis, Wang Bao and others judged that the destination of the scientific expedition team should be a valley, so they planned to go to that valley to see if any survivors had arrived if they could not find the last place where the scientific expedition team disappeared. There. After another two days of searching, little progress was made because the valuable clues were buried by the wind and sand. But not all was lost. They found the body of a scientific expedition member thirty-five kilometers southeast of the place where the scientific expedition team last set up camp. The body is relatively well preserved and there are no serious injuries on the surface. It is initially estimated that he died of cold and thirst. Although the body itself does not have many clues, except for the uniform of the scientific expedition team that can explain his identity, there are no other clues. However, this corpse gave Wang Bao and others a lot of hints. First of all, the corpse was found in the southeast of the camp, indicating that they should have encountered a northwest wind at that time. In addition, they should not have noticed it in advance. Secondly, the scientific expedition team must have encountered a lot of material troubles, and water and food must be in short supply. Based on these tips, Wang Bao proposed to search places with water sources first. Sure enough, some other clues were discovered soon after, and the body of a scientific expedition team member was also found. This body was better preserved. What pleased Wang Bao and others the most was that the body was buried in the dry path and beside the bed after simple processing, with a rag wrapped around its head. Clothes and a special pattern of stones were placed on the grave as a mark. Sure enough, following these clues, Wang Bao and others finally discovered a huge cave more than 30 kilometers away from the dry river bed. At the same time, traces from the scene showed that the scientific expedition team entered the cave and then lost it. Traces. After careful consideration, Wang Bao first made a brief report to the military region on the situation and asked the military region chief whether to enter the cave to continue searching. The leaders of the military region considered the safety of the special forces members and also considered that there were no cave terrain experts among the special forces, so they ordered them to stand by and wait for support from the military region. One day later, two cave terrain experts and a large amount of equipment supported by the military region arrived here. Wang Bao immediately led people into Shandong to continue the search. Soon after entering the cave, they discovered something strange about the cave. This seemed to beThis underground maze is full of forks. There are no wild beasts in the cave, not even a mouse or bat. Only occasionally, some dead bones of humans and animals are found in some caves. Although there were cave terrain experts sent by the military region to lead the way, Wang Bao and others were still lost. The most terrifying thing was that they could not even find the way back, and the satellite phone also failed. Three days later, when they had only food and water left After less than two days of climbing, they finally came to an underground cave with a wide terrain. It was about 150 meters high from the ground to the top of the cave, and about a kilometer wide. It was pitch black and really incredible. Know how such a large cave was formed. There is an underground river more than 200 meters wide in the cave, and the water of the river is rushing and rushing. What makes Wang Bao and others find it incredible is that the water coming out of this underground river is actually black, like ink. The cave is very long. After walking for more than ten kilometers along the river, it still has not reached the end. Since the fresh water is about to be exhausted, the topography expert suggested a simple test on the water in the river to see if it is drinkable, so Wang Bao A special operations team member was sent to the underground river to fetch water, and two soldiers were also sent to protect him. However, something horrifying to Wang Bao and others happened at this moment. When the soldier bent down to get water, a huge monster suddenly jumped out of the river, swallowed the soldier in one gulp, and then He quickly disappeared into the dark river. "It happened so suddenly that the two accompanying soldiers didn't even have time to fire. The soldier was swallowed by the monster. After receiving the report from the special forces team members, Wang Bao was furious and asserted his strength. After ordering the special forces team members to prepare for battle, Wang Bao personally went to the underground river to act as a bait to seduce monsters. The monster's intelligence didn't seem to be very high, and it quickly took the bait. This time, Wang Bao and others saw clearly that it turned out to be a giant snake with a weird fish head. It didn't know how long its body was, but its head was quite big. The size of a small car. What worries Wang Bao most is that the monster's defense is extremely terrifying. Hitting the monster with his peak dark power can only cause the monster to scream in pain, but cannot pose a fatal threat to the monster. And the warriors The Bayi Bar in the hand can only produce a pale white spot when hit on the monster. Only heavy sniper rifles and rocket launchers can injure this monster. Since their main mission this time was search and rescue, not combat, the special operations team only brought two heavy snipers. The others were ordinary sniper rifles. There was only one rocket launcher and only five rockets. With the keen sense of an expert at the top of An Jin, Wang Bao realized that there was far more than one such giant beast in this underground river. There were only two of them in this dozens of meters long river. How many monsters could there be in the entire underground river? There are more than a dozen of these monsters. And the most terrifying thing is that if these monsters are really snake-like mutant monsters, then their range of activities will definitely not be limited to the river. In the past, they didn't go ashore because there was nothing worthy of their attention. Now that there are so many people on the shore, these guys may not take the initiative to go ashore to attack people for food, and then they will be in big trouble. Satellite phones still work sometimes. They still have some contact with the military region these days, but they can only transmit some simple information. The call usually does not last more than 20 seconds before automatically disconnecting. Wang Bao¡¯s guess was accurate. Not long ago, they finally encountered a monster coming ashore and attacking them. Fortunately, they were well prepared. They used heavy snipers and rocket launchers to not only severely injure a monster, but also kill a small monster. When they were shocked by the huge body and ugly appearance of the monster in front of them, they were even more worried about their own way out. The way forward was unclear, the way back could not be found, and there was such a powerful and evil monster blocking the way. If this continues, not only will they not be able to complete their mission, their search and rescue team may also risk their lives here. Fortunately, they are all loyal guards of China and the real elites of the Western Xinjiang Military Region. They are used to facing life and death. Therefore, although the situation was critical and the future was uncertain, everyone was calm. Except for the two experts, the mood of the entire army was relatively stable. Especially with Wang Bao, the captain who can fight monsters face to face, the soldiers are not afraid yet. The number of monster attacks today is more frequent than yesterday, and sometimes three or four monsters will come ashore to join the attack. The rockets have been exhausted, and the heavy sniper still has a lot of bullets, but they can't last long. Time has passed. The most important thing is that four special forces members were injured in today's battle, and two special forces members became the monster's meal. At the critical moment, Wang Bao thought of Mu Chenglin and the mysterious boss who taught him his skills. Maybe Mu Chenglin was really a playboy in the past, and everything about him was very clear in the eyes of Wang Bao and the others, but since the car accident half a year agoAfterwards, Wang Bao felt that his boss had changed, becoming more confident and deeper, and at the same time becoming stronger and more capable. Wang Bao didn¡¯t feel anything when he was practicing with Mu Chenglin. He just felt that he was more powerful than before, that¡¯s all. After entering the army, after taking the Strengthening Pill and the Wall-Breaking Pill, as his realm continued to break through, Wang Bao finally realized what it means to be powerful, and at the same time, he also enjoyed the eyes of admiration for the first time. Only then did he Understand what Mu Chenglin taught them and what they learned from Mu Chenglin. Faced with life and death, Wang Bao's first thought was not his grandfather who was the commander of the military region or his father who was the main division commander of the field army, but Mu Chenglin, his childhood playmate who taught him all his skills. He believed that Mu Chenglin Lin definitely has the strength to rescue them. If even Mu Chenglin can't do it, everything else will be in vain. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 154: Thousand Miles of Rescue (Eleventh Update in April) Chapter 154: Thousand-mile rescue (eleventh update in April) After receiving Wang Bao¡¯s call, Mu Chenglin was really shocked. After dialing the number again and unable to get through, Mu Chenglin talked to the little girl and called Mr. Wang that night. He learned that Wang Bao was currently serving in the Xijiang Military Region, and Hu Dawei was also there. Mu Chenglin immediately called Hu Dawei and learned that Wang Bao had led a team into Lop Nur two days ago to perform a secret mission, and that he was now leading a team for special training in the Tianshan Mountains. On the phone, Mu Chenglin It was learned that both of them had excellent individual qualities as soldiers and were from military families. They had a certain talent for understanding combat and commanding the troops. Therefore, they were promoted to second lieutenants and squad leaders by the military region at the same time, which is quite a feat. As a platoon leader in the field force, the future is bright. I have never been to Muchenglin in Lop Nur, but I have heard of it. It is located in the eastern part of the Tarim Basin in Xijiang Province. Originally it was a vast lake, but due to the sudden increase in the population on both sides of the Tarim River, which continued to ask for water from the Tarim River, its length shrank sharply to less than 1,000 kilometers, and more than 300 kilometers of rivers dried up, resulting in Lop Nur. Eventually it dries up! "These are not important. What is important is that strange events in Lop Nur happen from time to time. Many people actually died of thirst not far from the spring. There are too many unbelievable things. This makes Mu Chenglin worried. In order to reveal the true face of Lop Nur, countless explorers have risked their lives to go deep into it through the ages. There are many tragic stories, which have also covered Lop Nur with a mysterious veil. Some people call the Lop Nur area a "devil's triangle" on the Asian continent, through which the ancient Silk Road passed. Many ghosts have wandered here throughout the ages, and dead bones are everywhere. When the eminent monk Xuanzang of the Tang Dynasty passed by Dunhuang on his westward journey to seek Buddhist scriptures, he wrote in "Records of the Western Regions of the Tang Dynasty" that "there are many evil ghosts in the sand river, and those who encounter the hot wind will die, and none of them will be saved". In the year of the founding of the People's Republic of China, a plane flying from Peidu to Dihua (Urumqi) disappeared over Shanshan County. In 1958, it was discovered east of Lop Nur, and all the people on board died. What is puzzling is that the plane was originally flying northwest, why did it suddenly change its route and fly due south? In 1950, a guard of the People's Liberation Army's anti-bandit force disappeared. More than 30 years later, the geological team discovered his body in the Hongliu ditch on the south bank of Lop Nur, more than 100 kilometers away from the accident site. In 1990, seven people from Hami went to Lop Nur in search of crystal mines in a passenger and cargo car, never to return. Two years later, three mummies were found lying on a steep slope. The car was 30 kilometers away from the deceased, and the whereabouts of the others are unknown. In the summer of 1995, three workers from Milan Farm went missing in a Beijing jeep to search for treasures in Lop Nur. Later explorers found the bodies of two of them 17 kilometers away from Loulan. The cause of death was unknown, and the whereabouts of the other was unknown. What is incredible is that their cars were intact and they had no shortage of water and gasoline. In June 1996, the famous Chinese explorer Yu Chunshun disappeared while hiking alone in Lop Nur. When the helicopter found his body, the forensic doctor determined that he had been dead for five days. The reason was that he deviated more than 15 kilometers from the original trajectory and could not find a water source, and eventually died of thirst. After his death, people found that his head was facing the direction of Shanghai (Yu Chunshun was from Shanghai). There are many more things like this. Mu Chenglin can't imagine what Wang Bao and others will encounter now in this place called the Sea of ??Death, but Mu Chenglin can be sure that the matter must be at a critical moment of life and death, otherwise Wang Bao's character would not call him. In view of the urgency of the matter, Mu Chenglin immediately called Ouyang Yanfei and asked him to investigate the matter immediately. At the same time, he immediately set off for Western Xinjiang. Arriving at the top of his villa, Mu Chenglin summoned a flying sword and flew away with the sword. Although Bibo offered to go with him. But Mu Chenglin was a little worried about his family. Although all the girls at home had practiced, their time was short, their strength was very weak, and they had almost no combat experience. Any innate master could defeat them all. He was beaten to the ground, so Mu Chenglin hoped that Bibo could stay here to help him look after his house. With the Feijian, the speed of Mu Cheng Lin has increased by more than ten times. It takes two days and three nights to take a train from the capital to Dihua City, the capital of Xijiang Province, and more than ten hours by plane. However, if you take the Feijian, Mu Cheng Lin can be reached in up to an hour and a half, and the cost is much lower than spells such as Earth Escape. After receiving the call from Mu Chenglin, Ouyang Yanfei immediately got up from the bed and quickly called the commander of the Western Xinjiang Military Region to inquire about the matter. After learning the truth of the matter, he didn't care what to say and immediately hung up the phone. Muchenglin reported the matter. Mu Chenglin knew that no one was to blame for this incident. He asked the leaders of the Western Xinjiang Military Region to immediately send someone to pick him up at the gate of the military region. He would arrive there in half an hour. Ouyang Yanfei knows the whereabouts of Mu Chenglin very well. Until now, he has been thereIn the small villa of my own, and I also know that Mr. Mu and Mr. Mujiade have also returned to the small villa today. Now besides this matter, he also wanted to ask Mu Chenglin if he needed to send a special plane to take him to Western Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, Mu Chenglin actually told him that he would arrive in Dihua in half an hour, and asked the leader of the Xijiang Military Region to pick him up at the gate of the military region. ¡° However, Ouyang Yanfei has been in contact with these cultivators a lot, and has a certain understanding of these people. He knows that these people have great magical powers, which are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. It was past midnight when Mu Chenglin arrived in Dihua. The night was beautiful today and the moon was big and round, but Mu Chenglin was not in the mood to appreciate it. Wang Bao's life and death were uncertain, and Mu Chenglin was in a heavy mood. He is a person who pays great attention to emotions. This is true for family ties, and the same is true for love. Friendship is still valued even if it grows into a forest. His Mu Chenglin's head could be severed or bleeding, but he could not ignore his brother's life or death. When Mu Chenglin appeared at the gate of the military camp where the Xijiang Military Region Headquarters is located, Military Region Commander Li Haishan, Political Commissar Yu Zhengcheng, and key cadres above the division level of the Military Region all went to the door to greet Mu Chenglin. Although they didn¡¯t know the background of this young man who was only 17 or 18 years old, they didn¡¯t dare to neglect someone who could alert Director Ouyang to call him personally to explain the task, even if it was just a baby that had just learned to crawl. If we go back to ancient times, Chief Ouyang would have been the head of the Ouchi secret agents, a royal guard, and a bloodthirsty man. That's what people like them can afford to offend. Mu Chenglin took out his ID and handed it to Li Haishan, and then said: "I want a guide who knows the details of the matter, and I want it now." "Yes, General Mu, wait a moment. I will order people to prepare. There are also some things that need to be explained to you. The matter is much more difficult than we thought. We just talked briefly with Director Ouyang on the phone. Details You must understand the situation, and please go inside to speak." Li Haishan said seriously. "Well, lead the way!" Because he was in a bad mood and worried about Wang Bao's safety, Mu Chenglin spoke in a very rude tone. Even though Li Haishan's military rank was one level higher than him, in Mu Chenglin In my eyes, this means nothing at all. Arriving at the conference room of the military region headquarters, Li Haishan turned on the electronic screen hanging on the wall, called up the detailed map of Lop Nur, and then said: "General Mu, Wang Bao and the others are here. Look at these red dots. , each represents a person. A total of 37 of them entered Lop Nur. There are still 27 red dots, which means that 10 of them have been sacrificed. However, Wang Bao should not be among these 10 people. In addition, their communication equipment has been affected by Without interference, we can contact you every two hours, but the call time will not exceed 20 seconds.¡± "How much do you know about the situation inside?" Mu Chenglin asked. "We don't know much, but we already have a rough idea of ??the trouble they encountered. They encountered an underground maze here, and they got lost in it. Now they can't find the way back, so they can only go forward. , now they have arrived at a huge cave, which contains an underground river several hundred meters wide. There are huge monsters in the underground river, and there may be a lot of them, so their safety is threatened. They have been under attack since the day before yesterday. The attacks by these monsters have already caused casualties," Li Haishan said. "Are they carrying weapons?" "Yes, because it is just a regular search and rescue mission, they are not equipped with the most advanced weapons of our army. However, their team is equipped with a total of 23 Bayi automatic rifles, 8 ordinary sniper rifles and 2 heavy sniper rifles. There is also a It has a red quiver and some other auxiliary equipment." Li Haishan replied. "That means these monsters are probably not afraid of these thermal weapons." Mu Chenglin analyzed. "It's possible, but it's unlikely. Because if the weapons don't work, it's absolutely impossible for them to survive for such a long time in those conditions, let alone save most of the personnel. It should be that only certain heavy weapons work. .For example, rocket launchers or heavy sniper rifles. The bullets used for heavy sniping are all specially processed. Even tank armor dozens of centimeters thick can be easily shot through. As long as the monster is not a monster, it is absolutely impossible for it to withstand heavy loads. Sniper strike." As soon as Li Haishan finished speaking, Yu Zhengcheng said: "The problem now is that they only carried a few armor-piercing bullets this time. I just went to the logistics department to inquire and learned that they carried a total of 60 rounds. Heavy sniper bullets, this is the maximum limit stipulated by our military region. The rest are some ordinary pills, and sixty rounds of armor-piercing bullets cannot withstand a three-day and three-night battle." "Well, I already know the general situation. Do you have anything else to do now? If not, please find the guide immediately. We will go to Lop Nur immediately." Mu Chenglin said.  "Are you the only one?" Li Haishan asked in surprise. "Well, is there any problem?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Of course, I know that General Mu's individual combat ability is very strong, but Wang Bao's combat effectiveness is already the most powerful in our entire military region. According to the ancient martial arts world, Wang Bao is already a peak dark master, but Even a master like him can't escape, so we really don't feel safe if you go in alone." Li Haishan said worriedly. In fact, it¡¯s no wonder Li Haishan was careful. Mu Chenglin¡¯s identity was so suspicious that the executive deputy director of the National Security Bureau personally called and said that Mu Chenglin was deeply favored by Chief No. 1 and must not be neglected. If something happens to such a person in their own defense zone, the political career of Li Haishan and Yu Zhengcheng will be considered to be over, and they cannot help but ignore it. "Don't worry, I can tell you this, Wang Bao is my brother, and he can also be regarded as my half-disciple. I taught him all his half-baked skills. You just need to bring people here, and the rest I'll arrange it myself." After saying that, Muchenglin left the conference room directly. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 155: The Mysterious Underground World of Lop Nur (Chapter 12 in April) Chapter 155: The mysterious underground world of Lop Nur (Chapter 12 in April) The man Li Haishan has been prepared for Mu Chenglin. He is a strong and handsome young man in his twenties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks quite honest. There was also a small military jeep next to it, and there were several large wooden boxes on the car. It was obvious at first glance that they were arms. "General Mu, his name is Li Tie. He transported supplies and experts to Wang Bao's search and rescue team three days ago, and his military quality is very good. I feel relieved to send him there." Li Haishan said. "Li Tie, you have to protect General Mu. You can die, but if anything happens to General Mu, I will kill you." Li Haishan said sternly to Li Tie. "It's the chief, I promise to complete the task!" Li Tie said loudly. Soon after the car left the military region headquarters, Mu Chenglin asked Li Tie to park the car on the side of the road and asked, "What is your relationship with Commander Li Haishan?" "Reporting to the chief, this is my private matter, can you not say it?" Li Tie replied. Mu Chenglin did not speak. Although Li Haishan shouted harshly just now, Mu Chenglin could tell from his eyes that he still cared about Li Tie very much. This made Mu Chenglin puzzled. If he was worried, why would he be sent here? Couldn't he just be replaced by someone else? Seeing that Mu Chenglin did not speak, Li Tie was silent for a while and then said: "Commander Li Haishan is my father." Li Tie's words shocked Mu Chenglin and asked: "Then why did he send you to carry out this mission? You must know that there are still dozens of soldiers trapped there, and their life and death are uncertain. Once you go, you will probably never come back." coming." "He can't help it. I used to be in the special operations brigade and was a soldier under Captain Wang. This time I took leave and went back home, so I missed the mission. In fact, I didn't want to. Even if I die, I don't want to. Let others say that I am a deserter, so I took the initiative to request to participate in this operation." Li Tie replied. ¡°That means you¡¯ve never been there at all?¡± Mu Chenglin said with a frown. "Well, I have indeed never been there, but I have grown up in Western Xinjiang since I was a child. I have been to Lop Nur no less than ten times, and before I came here I had talked with the soldier who had transported supplies and experts, so I knew that place. , I promise to take you there, please believe me." Li Tie said. "You don't have to, you didn't mean it." Mu Chenglin actually admired this honest-looking second-generation military man. There are not many people like him anymore. "This is not a reason. Our captain once said that soldiers don't need reasons. No matter what the reason is, it can't cover up the fact that I deserted, so I want to return to the army, even if I pay for it with my life." Li Tie He said firmly. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for your captain to have someone like you!¡± Mu Chenglin said with emotion. "No, I am proud of our captain, proud of myself for being his soldier, and proud of myself for being a member of that group." Li Tiedao. "Well, very good, let's go." After saying that, Mu Chenglin grabbed Li Tie's surprised eyes, then summoned the Rainbow Sword and headed towards Lop Nur. As for the weapons, Mu Chenglin had already thrown them into the ground. The divine card space. Speaking of Muchenglin's divine card space, Muchenglin was overjoyed. This land divine card is a very good quality fairy. Although it has not been refined by Muchenglin for a long time, with Muchenglin's current He could only barely use some of its functions, but this little function alone was enough to make Mu Chenglin ecstatic. First of all, this God of Land Card is a divine artifact. It can actively absorb the spiritual energy and the power of faith in the free air for Mu Chenglin to practice. As long as Mu Chenglin is willing, he can absorb all the power of the world through the God of Land Card at any time. The power of faith in the Earth Temple. Secondly, this land magic card is also a space fairy weapon. It has a huge storage space inside, which stores the celestial grass elixir that Mucheng Lin collected before. Although these things are not good things in the fairy world, they are here. But it is the real treasure of the immortal family. Moreover, after Muchenglin refined the first level of the Haotian Tower, he found a large number of elixirs and high-level elixirs. There was no shortage of high-level elixirs and elixirs. On the contrary, these low-end elixirs were very lacking. Finally, this land god card also has auxiliary functions such as early warning and detection. It will automatically generate an alarm for anything that threatens Muchenglin within ten thousand miles. Moreover, Mu Chenglin can use the Earth God Card to check the strength of other people at any time. Of course, the premise is that the person's strength cannot exceed Mu Chenglin by much. Soon Muchenglin and Li Tie entered Lop Nur, although it was at night and the visibility was very low. But fortunately there is a moon tonight, and Li Tie's sense of direction isStrong, so following Li Tie's instructions, Muchenglin quickly found the cave. As soon as he got close to the cave, Muchenglin felt that the cave was extraordinary. A faint spiritual power was surging in the cave, and there was also a hint of evil. Originally, Mu Chenglin planned to let Li Tie stay outside and wait, but Li Tie said nothing. On the one hand, he wanted to follow Mu Chenglin to find his troops. On the other hand, Li Haishan had given him a death order when he came. He must protect Mu Chenglin, so he could not do it whether it was public or private. Leave Muchenglin. Faced with such a stubborn idea, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to take him into the cave. After entering the cave, Mu Chenglin was surprised to find that the forks in the cave here were connected to form a natural magic formation, and it was also a very advanced illusion formation. Due to the formation barrier, Mu Chenglin could not sense Wang Bao. et al. Mu Chenglin checked carefully and found that this was indeed just a natural illusory formation, not a man-made formation. Moreover, the formation was not very advanced, it was just a very simple illusion formation. Mu Chenglin quickly passed this formation. What came into view after exiting the illusion array was a huge cave. There was a very wide underground river in the cave. Muchenglin checked it with his spiritual consciousness and was surprised to find that the underground river flowing there was not ordinary. Water, but the fairyland underworld water that is not common in the fairy world. This fairyland underworld water is not common in the fairy world, but it is very common in the underworld. Only in places where the yin energy is so heavy that it has become a ghost realm, such a river of underworld can be seen. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a underworld river in this place. river. This River of Styx is generally weird. Fortunately, this River of Styx is only a few hundred meters wide. It shouldn¡¯t take too long to form. Even if there are some monsters and ghosts, they won¡¯t be too powerful. Recalling what Li Haishan said before, Muchenglin can be sure that Wang Bao and others should be in the upper or lower reaches of the Styx River. Activating his spiritual consciousness, Muchenglin quickly discovered Wang Bao and others on a higher riverbed fifty kilometers away. At this time, Wang Bao and others were in a very bad situation. There were actually more than a dozen monster beasts around them. They were indeed monster beasts. Mu Chenglin could be sure of this. Monsters are different from monsters. This monster should be regarded as an upgraded version of monsters. Monsters are monsters that have successfully cultivated and generally have high intelligence. Some monsters have even higher IQs than humans, but monsters are different. Monsters only absorb some spiritual energy instinctively, and have very low IQs. They still rely on instinct when fighting. The ones who besieged Wang Bao and the others were a group of monsters whose strength ranged from the middle to the peak of An Jin. The number was not large, and only seven or eight of them participated in the siege of Wang Bao and the others. However, since monster beasts are generally huge in size and thick-skinned, ordinary guns are useless against them, so Wang Bao and the others really have no way to deal with them. Fortunately, what they encountered was a group of monsters, not monsters. If they were monsters, they wouldn't need a group, just one would be enough to completely destroy Wang Bao's search and rescue team. Taking Li Tie with him, Mu Chenglin quickly flew forward. Before the people arrived, the huge soul pressure of Mu Chenglin's Nascent Soul stage had already penetrated his body, scaring a group of monster beasts in the underground river that they dared not move. The eight monster beasts that participated in the siege of Wang Bao and others were also panicked. Flee toward the dark river. How could Muchenglin let them escape? Although there were still several kilometers away from the battlefield, Muchenglin swung his long sword and slashed forward with more than a dozen sword lights at high speed. "Ouch" screamed, and a monster with a fish head and a snake body was chopped into two pieces. Immediately afterwards, several other monster beasts also received varying degrees of blows. Two of them were cut into pieces by Mu Chenglin and died on the spot. The rest were also seriously injured. However, I have to admire the tenacity of these guys. Although they were cut into several pieces by Mu Chenglin's angry sword light, they did not die. They all tried their best to crawl towards the Styx River. One of them was close to the Styx River. Muchenglin's blow was so powerful that he was directly pushed into the underground river. Mu Chenglin discovered that although the monster beast was seriously injured, its breath quickly stabilized after falling into the river. Although it had not recovered, its injuries did not continue to worsen. Mu Chenglin judged that the Styx River should have a certain healing effect on the monsters living here. With this judgment, Mu Chenglin would certainly not attack like this again. He swung the sword again, and this time Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin slashed at the heads of these monsters. Sure enough, even a powerful monster will die if his head is chopped off. Seven of the eight monster beasts died, and only one escaped. Mu Chenglin was quite satisfied with this result. Wang Bao is desperate. He has used up all his armor-piercing ammunition, food and water. Moreover, these monsters have launched a new round of siege. Their current situation is that they have run out of ammunition and food, and no one is left.aid. After three days of fighting, the search and rescue team suffered heavy casualties. Ten members had already sacrificed their lives, and six others were seriously injured. Fortunately, Wang Bao brought the body-building elixir to his name, otherwise he would not have been able to hold on long ago. Well, in such a harsh environment, there is actually not much difference between injury and death. One is going to death immediately, and the other is watching oneself go to death step by step, that's all. In fact, Wang Bao can escape. Although he may not be able to escape from this weird cave with his strength, there is no problem at all in escaping these terrifying monsters. After all, those hateful monsters are not too strong. With Wang Bao, It's easy to escape with the peak level of Leopard Anjin's cultivation. But he did not run away. He knew very well who the people behind him were. They were his partners and comrades, and even more so, his brothers. They were people to whom he could entrust his back when necessary. He could die with them. But he must not abandon them, otherwise even if he returns alive, he will not have the face to see his boss, his family and friends, and he is not worthy of the military uniform he is wearing. Wang Bao and others were already prepared to face death, but Wang Bao roared: "Brothers, bayonets and guns, prepare for hand-to-hand combat!" Real guns and live ammunition can't do anything to these monsters. Hand-to-hand combat is actually no different from committing suicide, but no one raised any objections. The remaining twenty-odd soldiers loaded their bayonets and prepared to walk to the battlefield gorgeously, facing death as a soldier. . Volume 2: The Young Master of the Capital Chapter 156: Plain of Bones (Chapter 13 of April) Chapter 156: Plain of Bones (Chapter 13 of April) Surprises often come so suddenly. A familiar roar, brilliant sword energy, the screams of monsters, the sound of soldiers sucking in cold air, and the sound of running water are intertwined into a strange piece of music. . Mu Chenglin and Li Tie appeared in everyone's sight, wearing casual clothes, a strange long sword, and a cold and tall figure, which made all the warriors secretly sigh at the strength of this young man. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the boss!¡± Wang Bao roared excitedly. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re just yelling, check it out and see if any parts are missing. If it¡¯s missing an arm or a leg, I can¡¯t explain it to your old man,¡± Mu Chenglin joked. "No, no, although these monsters are powerful, they can't hurt me. If they couldn't let go of these comrades of mine, these damn things would really be unable to do anything to me." Wang Bao said excitedly. "That's right, they are just a group of uncivilized monsters, and their strength is also very poor. There is really nothing you can do against you, a quasi-master at the peak of dark power. But you did a pretty good job, and you didn't embarrass me. This is A bottle of healing elixir, give each wounded person one pill, and their injuries will be healed in a while." After saying that, Mu Chenglin took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Wang Bao. At the same time, Mu Chenglin took out the batch of arms again, threw them on the ground, and then said: "Li Tie, your father asked you to bring these things. You can deal with them yourself!" "Yes, Chief!" "Brothers, here are ten heavy snipers. Each heavy sniper is equipped with 60 rounds of bullets. In addition, after discussion with the military region chief, it was decided to replace all the ordinary bullets we are using with armor-piercing bullets, whether it is the Bayi Bar or ordinary sniper rifles. They all use special bullets, now everyone come over and change your clothes!" Li Tie said loudly. "Hahaha, I knew this kid Li Tie would come, or is this silly boy thinking about us? Hahaha, Tiezi, I'll treat you to a drink when you get back. Authentic Saibei stuffed down the donkey, 75 degrees, I don't care if you drink it to your heart's content ." Wang Bao said with a smile. "Leopard, this soldier of yours is good, really good!" Mu Chenglin said sincerely. "Hahaha, it's really rare for the boss to praise you like this. This kid is really good. He can endure hardships, is not afraid of tiredness, is loyal, and can be very useful in critical moments." Wang Bao said. "Then you know that I am Li Haishan, the commander of your military region. He is determined to come this time. If I don't show up, your army may not be able to survive tomorrow. If he comes, he will die, but he still comes. Yes, such a person is worth dating." Mu Chenglin said. "What, Li Tie is the son of Commander Li Haishan?" Obviously this news shocked the Leopard King. "That's right, you know why I said he is good. You are really lucky. Forget it, let's see if there is anything else to clean up. If not, let's go back, right?" Mu Chenglin said. "I'm afraid I can't go back for the time being. This search and rescue mission has not been completed. Soldiers have a bounden duty to obey orders. It is our mission to complete the tasks assigned by our superior leaders. Although we have suffered a lot of losses, the task has not been completed yet, so We can't go back yet." Wang Bao said. Mu Chenglin felt that Wang Bao, a third-generation army dude from the north of the Great Wall, had changed and became more like a soldier, with a greater sense of responsibility and mission. "Actually, it doesn't matter whether we search or not. As long as they enter here, there is absolutely no hope of survival. If they insist on continuing the search, I'm afraid they will encounter something more terrifying?" This is not what Mu Chenglin just said. Cheng Lin felt weird, and how could there be no terrifying existence in a place where the River Styx was born? To be honest, Mu Chenglin really didn't want to move on. "I know this too, but we have to see people alive, dead and corpses, even if we can find evidence that they have indeed been wiped out. Otherwise, we will not be able to explain to our superior leaders, let alone our dead comrades. ." Wang Bao said in a low voice. "Well, I still have some dry food here. You tell them to eat quickly and rest for half an hour. We will set off in half an hour." Since Wang Bao has said this, what can he say and can only continue walking. Half an hour later, the troops finally set off again. After this half-hour's rest, most of the special forces members had recovered their physical strength, and even the wounded had miraculously recovered. The nerves of the soldiers are tenacity. All of them have already seen that Mu Chenglin is no ordinary person. He can conjure so many weapons and ammunition out of thin air, and he can also take out this magical elixir, and there are so many more. Food and wine, how could such a person be an ordinary person, but none of them asked, they just looked at Mu Chenglin a lotThe girl is curious. 25 special operations team members, two cave terrain experts, and one Muchenglin formed this search and rescue team. With Muchenglin's guidance, the troops moved very quickly. Along the way, Muchenglin kept monitoring the Styx with his spiritual consciousness. When he found a monster ready to move, he immediately used the Rainbow Sword to greet him, killing twenty of them along the way. Many-headed monster. I don¡¯t know how far I have walked, but there is still a distance of tens of kilometers. The Styx River reaches a cliff and then pours down. No one knows what is under the cliff. Mu Chenglin extended his consciousness and discovered that beneath the waterfall formed by the Styx River was a huge deep pool, and outside the deep pool was a wet swamp. What made Mucheng Lin most horrified was that he was shocked by the two completely opposite colors in this swamp. Black and white, the black is the ink-black water of the Styx, and the white is the gloomy and pale bones. Yes, that's right, bones. There are bones everywhere, human, animal, and some unknown ones. As Muchenglin's spiritual consciousness extends, this eerie and weird space seems to be infinite. With Muchenglin's current Nascent Soul stage cultivation, his spiritual consciousness can extend to a thousand kilometers, but after a thousand kilometers, it is still endless. In the world of bones, among these bones, Mu Chenglin saw the bones of immortal beasts in the fairy world, and also the bones of the underworld beasts. At the same time, a large number of human bones as white as jade also attracted Mu Chenglin's attention. They were clearly Immortal bones. There is a difference between immortals and mortals. Immortals are people who have accomplished cultivation. Although the shape of the bones has not changed much, the texture of the immortal bones has undergone qualitative changes. Every bone of the immortal is no longer bone, but jade. The real Jade Bone Immortal Muscle. And those pure white with golden light are the skeletons left behind after the death of the powerful Jinxian level. Mu Chenglin has never seen those bones with purple aura, but I guess the level should not be too low. The skeletons of some other strange monsters also made Muchenglin silent. The huge skeleton showed the huge body of the monster, and the long and slender bones on the back seemed to be a pair of spread wings. Muchenglin also knew about this kind of monster. , this is the skeleton of another dragon, a mythical beast from the Immortal Realm. And those humans with spines on their backs don¡¯t seem to be humans, they should be legendary angels. We all know about the giant dragon and Angel Mu Chenglin. They are the old enemy of the fairy world and the race that controls the angel fairyland. They once had a ten thousand year war with the fairy world hundreds of thousands of years ago. Both sides suffered extremely serious losses. In the end, The space-time channel connecting the two sides had to be closed, and they could not communicate with each other from now on. What kind of place is this place? There are actually the bones of gods, demons, angels and dragons from the Angel Fairy Realm. How many immortals, demons and angels are buried in such a huge plain of bones? How many years have they been sleeping here? Why are they? will appear here. No wonder there is such a weird river as the Styx. I guess the legendary underworld is nothing more than this. Except for numerous bones, there was nothing here. Instead, some shapeless metal instruments that had been corroded by the water of the Styx caught Muchenglin's attention. "You guys just wait here, don't wander around, be careful, I'll be back as soon as I can." After saying that, Mucheng Lin disappeared. The next moment, Muchenglin's figure appeared on the Plain of Bones. As soon as his figure was revealed, Muchenglin felt that the sinister wind here was like a knife, cutting directly into the soul. The roars of the innocent souls in the sinister wind came in waves, like moans, like The roar seemed to be whispering something. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t want to stay in this place for a moment. He always felt like something was watching him. After he took out the several broken instruments from the swamp, he returned to Wang Bao and others. "Do you recognize this thing?" Mu Chenglin said, pointing to several corroded instruments. Wang Bao stepped forward and looked at it and said: "This is a total station. Judging from the number, it seems to be the latest product of the Chinese Academy of Engineering. It should be an instrument carried by the scientific expedition team." "It's good to be sure. They are all dead. There is a large swamp in front of you, which is full of bones. I guess they are all dead. Your mission has been completed. You can hand over these things with you." Mu Cheng Lindau. "Boss, can you take their bones back? So that the dead can be buried in peace!" Wang Bao said. "That swamp is very weird. I suggest you not to take that risk. Besides, this place is too weird. Let's get out of there quickly, right?" Mu Chenglin said. Wang Bao was really scared. Such a simple mission cost him ten of his comrades, and they died in mysterious ways. He didn't know what trouble would happen if he stayed any longer, even if he went out. The journey back went smoothly, and we were out of the cave in less than half a day. Seeing the long-lost sunshine, all the special operations team members felt likeIn this world, everything here is like a nightmare to them. "Take a break" "Stand at attention" "Look to the right!" "Comrades, comrades, brothers: We suffered a lot in this mission. Although we successfully completed the tasks assigned by our superiors, we lost the lives of ten comrades forever. Everything here is something we have never experienced before. We have seen and heard about it. This is another world that we are not familiar with, so I hope everyone can keep everything here rotten in their stomachs. No matter who they are, don¡¯t mention it. I now officially issue a hush order to everyone. , and now everyone will return to the military region immediately and accept the review of the military region chief and relevant departments." Wang Bao has been following Mu Chenglin for such a long time, and he knows some things very clearly, and he also knows that there are some things that ordinary people cannot know. It¡¯s not that the more you know, the better. It¡¯s better to be a fool if you don¡¯t know something clearly. If you know it, you¡¯ll get into trouble, and it¡¯s easier to cause trouble, so not letting them tell them is actually to protect them. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 157: Cultivation Conference (Chapter 14 of April) Chapter 157: Cultivation Conference (Chapter 14 of April) Back in the capital, Muchenglin told Bibo about the mysterious underground Styx and the terrifying Plains of Bones in Lop Nur. After listening to Muchenglin's words, Bibo was also shocked. He didn't expect that a mere fallen earth could still exist like this. It is definitely not an accident that so many immortals and demons died in this terrifying place. It was right for Mu Chenglin to restrain his curiosity and stop in time. Just as Mu Chenglin guessed, the bones with gold in the white are the remains of Jinxian, and the bones with purple light in gold are the bones of Daluo Jinxian. As for the bones that are completely purple, it is even more remarkable. It is the skeleton of the legendary Immortal Luo Tian. Fortunately, Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian, at least Mu Chenglin and the others have met them before, but there are not many super powerful people like Luo Tianxian in the entire fairy world. Mu Chenglin and Bibo have never seen each other in the fairy world for so many years. one. Mu Chenglin immediately called Ouyang Yanfei and asked the country to immediately set up a military restricted area within dozens of kilometers around the cave. It is strictly forbidden for anyone to enter there to explore and find the secret, because it is a death place, and whoever goes in will die. . After receiving the call from Mu Chenglin, Ouyang Yanfei did not dare to neglect and immediately reported the matter to the No. 1 Commander. At the same time, the mission report of the Xijiang Military Region's search and rescue team was also sent to the No. 1 Commander in a top-secret manner. combined with Mu Chenglin's phone call, Commander No. 1 instructed the Western Xinjiang Military Region to immediately include which area within the scope of the Huaxia Experimental Base and strictly prohibit anyone from entering. Mu Chenglin¡¯s life has once again returned to its previous peace, but since his divine card space is already available for use, Mu Chenglin followed Bi Bo¡¯s suggestion and planned to cultivate some elixirs and fairy grass for the people around him to practice. In this case, the small villa where Mu Chenglin is currently located cannot meet Mu Chenglin's requirements at all. He called Ouyang Yanfei and asked Ouyang Yanfei to find him a suitable place to live immediately. , preferably a ** manor. The capital is the center of China's political, military and economic affairs. The housing shortage here cannot be described in two words. Although Ouyang Yanfei has a lot of power and position, he suddenly found a house that met Mu Chenglin's requirements. Accommodation is really not an easy thing. The most indispensable thing in the capital is rich people. Most of the good places have been bought by others. The rich manors have always been popular goods with a price but no market. Mu Chenglin's phone call can make Ouyang Yanfei Stumped. In the end, a friend of Ouyang Yanfei in the urban construction department gave him an idea. Since there was no ready-made one, why not build a new one? Since Mu Chenglin was so important, it was normal to build a villa according to his requirements. . After hearing this, Ouyang Yanfei felt that this suggestion was indeed good. Mu Chenglin had never made any demands to the state. After all, he was not short of money. The profits brought to him by Shenmu Winery were enough to make large companies such as PetroChina and Sinopec drool. Yes, since he proposed it this time, it only means that he really needs it and it is urgent. After reporting Mu Chenglin¡¯s request to the No. 1 chief, the No. 1 chief immediately made the decision and fully cooperated. Mu Chenglin was overjoyed to learn that the country had set aside a special area in the north of the capital for him to build a villa. He is indeed not short of money, but he does not have the time or energy to do these things. Since the country is willing to help, everything is easy. After looking at the information sent by Ouyang Yanfei, he learned that it was a large mountainous area in the northern suburbs of Beijing. It was originally intended to be used to build a logistics transfer station. Now it has been approved to be used to build a villa for him. Ouyang Yan Fei asked Mu Chenglin what style he wanted and whether he had detailed architectural drawings. If not, he would send an architectural design team to his place to design a villa specifically for him. In fact, Muchenglin didn't care at all what the villa looked like. What he cared about was how to transform it into a place with sufficient spiritual energy, and then plant those spiritual herbs. He wanted to open up a huge medicinal field there. This was The purpose of trees becoming forests. Mu Chenglin¡¯s answer is very concise, no need, just build it as you like, but you have to do it quickly. Anyway, after the villa is built, Muchenglin still needs to arrange some formations by himself. Whatever he does now is useless. Knowing that Mu Chenglin was in a hurry, Ouyang Yanfei called the commander of the Beijing Military Region and asked him to immediately send an engineering regiment to the northern suburbs of Beijing. He then sent a senior regiment from the Huaxia Engineering Academy to conduct on-site command and asked the two The villa in Muchenglin will be completed within the week, and he also emphasized that this is a very serious political task. Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t know these things clearly, and even if he knew about them, he wouldn¡¯t care. Compared to his major events, using an engineering regiment and a few experts is just a piece of cake. The peaceful life did not last long, a gilt invitation came againMu Chenglin's life was disrupted. The invitation was sent by someone from Qingcheng Sect Wufa, and the content was very simple. It said that he was invited to participate in the ten-year Cultivation Alliance Conference held in Wudang on the 1st of next month. Cultivation Alliance Conference? What is this? Mu Chenglin seemed to have heard from the pharaoh before that this organization seemed to be an alliance composed of the 18 existing sects and 36 cultivating families in China. Why did they invite him to a conference? However, thinking that he would have to deal with these sects and families in the future, Mu Chenglin decided to go and have a look. Calculating the time, isn't the 1st of next month the National Day? I just have a few days of vacation. Taking the little girl, Bibo and the others out for a walk, it can be regarded as a trip. Mu Chenglin talked about the matter with the little girls and the others, and got everyone's approval. However, what made Mu Chenglin miserable was that Mu Chenglin's threesome plan was completely disrupted by the beauties at home. An An is going, Tang Can is going, Tang Xuan is going, Qin Xiaolu is going, and Li Waner is going. Gu Ling didn't say anything, but his smart eyes looked at Mu Chenglin with watery eyes, and his meaning was very clear. . In the end, Muchenglin was completely defeated and agreed to take all of them with him. A lot of things happened during this period, and Mu Chenglin didn't even have time to take a good look at the immortal treasure of the Haotian Tower. Although he refined the first level and drove the abominable weapon spirit to the second level, Mu Chenglin However, Lin did not feel that there was anything special about this Haotian Tower, and the Immortal Emperor inheritance that he imagined did not appear, which made Mu Chenglin unable to explain how he felt. Back in his room, Mu Chenglin calmed down and thought about it. The earth, a small planet that has never appeared on his land, is definitely not an unknown place. As the only land god in the fairy world, he is in charge of hundreds of thousands of large and small lands. He has detailed records of the billions of big and small planets in the three thousand worlds under the rule of the fairy world, but only the small earth is missing. The planet cannot be any smaller. When he first came here, Mu Chenglin thought it was because the earth had completely declined and was no longer suitable for cultivators to exist, so he was removed from Dixianbo, but now it seems that the problem is far more complicated than he imagined. many. The earth has indeed declined, but it has not caused the practitioners to become extinct. There are a large number of Dao marks here, and many peerless masters have come here. There are also many mysterious places that I have never understood, even the Styx River. All these things exist, and it is conceivable that this place will definitely not be an abandoned planet of cultivation. In addition, the winged angels worshiped by the Omi people seem to have a mysterious connection with those in the Angel Fairyland. The Holy See, a Western church organization, is definitely not as simple as it seems. In short, the earth is not simple, and it is very dangerous. . When he came to the Haotian Tower space again, Mu Chenglin felt that the spiritual energy here was much stronger than the last time he came. The withered trees on the distant mountain forest were rejuvenated, and the hillsides were also full of vitality. It became green. When he walked in and took a look, Muchenglin found that the green grass was just buds that had only grown a few days ago. The dried river bed at the foot of the mountain also began to flow. Although it was only a very small stream, it added a lot of vitality to the entire space. In addition, at the end of the stream was a small pond. Originally, this pond had dried up. The cracked land is still vivid in my mind, but a lot of stream water has gathered in the center of the pond. In addition, Muchenglin also felt that the space of Haotian Tower seemed to be much larger than the last time. Before, there was only one mountain range, which seemed lonely, but this time Muchenglin saw the layers of mountains behind the mountain. Quite impressive. The other thing is the palace. There was only one palace when I came here last time. Now Mu Chenglin found that this palace seemed to be just a gate. There were layers of buildings behind it, and there was actually a complex of buildings. At this time, It can be regarded as revealing the true face of Lushan. " Overjoyed, Mu Chenglin came to the palace again. Everything inside was untouched. There were broken walls, fairy magic weapons, and high-level elixirs. Mu Chenglin first cleaned up the first palace and gathered the broken walls to see if they would be thrown away or used for other purposes. Then he thoroughly cleaned several rooms and gathered all the useful things. Arrive at the main hall. After working for a few hours, Mu Chenglin found that the harvest was pretty good. He got a medicinal cauldron, an alchemy furnace, three swords, two pieces of armor, a treasure seal, several other fairy weapons, and bottles containing elixirs. Hundreds, tens of thousands of boxes, big and small. However, what makes Mu Chenglin depressed is that neither the medicine cauldron nor those fairy swords and armors can be taken to the outside world, because the earth's space level is very low and cannot bear the existence of such high-level fairy weapons. Once the weapon is taken outside, it will attract divine punishment. Those other big and smallThe small boxes were covered with sealing formations, and Mu Chenglin saw through the formations that they contained some famous spiritual herbs from the fairy world, grandma's, although most of the seals were simple formations to prevent the loss of spiritual energy. However, these formations were personally arranged by the Immortal Emperor, who was so powerful that he could make the gods and ghosts cry. How could he, a rookie at the Nascent Soul stage, be able to break them. Mu Chenglin felt extremely sad when he entered Baoshan but could only return empty-handed. Fortunately, there were no seals on the precious jade bottles containing elixirs. But the problem is that with his current level of cultivation, he cannot use these elixirs at all, and the huge potency will directly burst him. Dizzy, Muchenglin was completely dizzy. There were a lot of treasures, but he didn¡¯t seem to be able to use any of them. It was so sad. But Muchenglin didn¡¯t gain nothing. At least the fairy article on the town boundary monument aroused his great interest. This immortal article is engraved on the town boundary monument. It is a cultivation method with a very strange name, called "The Emperor's Judgment of Ten Thousand Realms". Mu Chenglin had heard of this Immortal Jue when he was in the Immortal Realm. It was a peerless Immortal Jue created by the Immortal Emperor after he obtained the Immortal Emperor Dao Fruit and combined with his tens of millions of years of cultivation experience. It is widely used in the Immortal World. famous. This immortal formula is divided into nine levels, each level is profound and profound, but the requirements for practitioners are relatively high. It requires the Nine Dragon Body and Nine Phoenix inheritors to practice together, and it absorbs not only the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Being able to practice with the resentment of heaven and earth is extremely powerful. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 158: The Body of Nine Dragons (April 15th update) Chapter 158: The Body of Nine Dragons (April 15th update) Mu Chenglin knew something about the Nine Dragons Body from Bibo, but he didn¡¯t know whether he was the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor, let alone whether he was the Nine Dragons Body. With the sufficient spiritual energy in the Haotian Tower space, Mu Chenglin tried to run the spiritual energy according to the luck method recorded in the Ten Thousand Realms Emperor Art. As expected, it did not run smoothly and was far less effective than his own Ten Thousand Mu True Art. When Mu Chenglin was about to give up, spiritual energy suddenly surged on the town boundary monument, and a golden tiger-shaped shadow suddenly flew out from the town boundary monument, and then quickly disappeared into Mu Chenglin's body. Everything was done in an instant, and Mu Chenglin didn't even have a chance to react. After the dragon's shadow disappeared, Mu Chenglin stood up in panic and checked his body, and found that there was no difference. But when he inspected the inner palace, he discovered that his colorful Nascent Soul actually had a lifelike tattoo that looked like both a tiger and a leopard but actually looked nothing like anything. Mu Chenglin took off his clothes and took a look, and found that he had the same tattoo on his body. After checking it carefully, Mu Chenglin found that he did not feel any discomfort. After feeling a little reassured, Mu Chenglin left the Haotian Tower space. Although it was very late, Mu Chenglin still knocked on Bibo's door. He was really worried. He really didn't know whether it was good or bad for these mysterious things to suddenly appear in his body. Bibo was practicing. When he heard the knock on the door, he knew it was Mu Chenglin. Then he stood up and slowly opened the door. "It's so late, what's the matter?" For some reason, Bi Bo didn't let Mu Chenglin in, but stood at the door and asked. "Emergency!" Seeing that something was wrong with Mu Chenglin's face, Bibo knew that something must have happened, otherwise Mu Chenglin's face wouldn't be so ugly, and he didn't dare to think about it, so he hurriedly let Mu Chenglin in. After listening to Mu Chenglin¡¯s account, Bibo said in surprise: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get the Nine Dragons inheritance so quickly?¡± "What is the Nine Dragons inheritance? The Nine Dragons inheritance is not nine dragons. Why is there only one now?" Mu Chenglin asked doubtfully. "You don't know this, right? This Nine Dragons inheritance is not passed down together, but passed down one by one. This dragon gives birth to nine sons without becoming a dragon. You should have heard of the nine sons of the dragon. They are: Bixi, Chi Kiss, Pi Lao, Bi Fan, Taotie, Chong Ba Chong Fu, Ya Zi, Suan Ni, and Tu. What you just accepted should be the inheritance of Taotie. This Taotie is a gluttonous thing, and it can only go in and out. It is the Nine Dragons The most stingy one among them." Bi Bo said. "In other words, the Nine Dragons inheritance is carried out in nine times. Could it be that I am really the so-called inheritor of the Immortal Emperor?" Mu Chenglin asked softly. "I think you are inseparable. Think about it, the only treasure of the Immortal Emperor is in your hand, and it has been refined to the first level by you. At the same time, you have obtained the inheritance of Taotie, one of the Nine Dragons. You are not an immortal. Who can be the inheritor of the Emperor? And I guess that you, the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor, have the most direct relationship with Haotian Tower. You have accepted the inheritance of Taotie after refining the first level. I am afraid that every time you refine it in the future, At the first level, you will get the inheritance of Yilong, and at the same time, you can also learn the next level of the Ten Thousand Worlds Emperor Art." Bi Bo said slowly. "I'm afraid this is really the case. Forget it, I don't want to think about it anymore. I have been put under a tight spell this time. I won't be able to be lazy in the future." Mu Chenglin said depressedly. "Haha, don't think about being lazy. Whoever wants to open the seal of the immortal world must get the support of the Nine Phoenix inheritors. When the time comes, there will definitely be a lot of people coming to fight for the little girl and me. If you don't want your woman To become someone else's prey, you have to practice hard, and only two of the Nine Phoenixes have appeared now. I don't know where the remaining seven are. It's okay if they are on Earth, but if they are not there, I'm afraid they will have to look for them elsewhere. Then there will be big trouble." Bi Bo said. "Don't worry, even if there are other survivors in the fairy world, their condition may not be much better than ours. At least we still have divine protection cards, and each has his own inheritance. Others may not have this opportunity, so we just Just practice with peace of mind, you don¡¯t need to think too much about other things for the time being." Mu Chenglin said. "That's right. Just practice with peace of mind. The nine Fengsheng sons are all rare. The Immortal Emperor has only found the Immortal Concubine in so many years. Now you have two people around you, who are already better than the Immortal. Lord Emperor, you have become much stronger, take your time, I believe that one day you will be able to set foot on the top of the Nine Heavens and become a supreme being." "Haha, I don't care if I can become an existence like the Immortal Emperor. What if I become an Immortal Emperor? In the end, I will turn into ashes under the Immortal Tribulation. I just want to be with you forever."Around the little girl, this kind of life is something that only mandarin ducks would envy, not immortals. "Mu Chenglin said. "Stop talking about this, let me tell you about Feng Jiuzi. These Feng Jiuzi are: Golden Phoenix, Colorful Phoenix, Fire Phoenix, Snow Phoenix, Blue Phoenix, Peacock, Dapeng, Thunderbird, and Gale. I am the inheritor of the Golden Phoenix, and the little girl is the inheritor of the Peacock. It is still unknown where the remaining seven inheritors are, so please redouble your efforts!" "Well, I will try my best." Mu Chenglin and Bibo were chatting in the room, but Han Xiya and the other girls were not sleepy at all. Each of these girls in the villa had practiced cultivation. Did Mu Chenglin pay attention just now? He restrained himself, so almost everyone knew that Mu Chenglin had entered Bibo's room. It was so late, a man and a woman were alone in the same room, and the ambiguity between Mu Chenglin and Bibo during this period was seen by everyone. Except for Xiao Anan, I am afraid that everyone is well aware of the relationship between the two of them. , so everyone is guessing what will happen next. Han Xiya didn¡¯t know what kind of mood she was feeling now, worried, panicked or bitter. She knew she couldn¡¯t believe the man¡¯s words, but she just believed the big bad guy. The big bad guy promised himself that he would let her be his first woman. He had already reached the peak of his cultivation and could break through to the foundation at any time. How could he refuse her whatever he wanted to do? Why can't he bear it for so many days? Is it true that men are all lower-body animals as his mother said? Han Xiya felt that her heart was about to break. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± A rapid knock on the door woke Han Xiya up. Through the door, Han Xiya was pleasantly surprised to find that it was Mu Chenglin standing there, with an anxious expression on his face, and the knock on the door could not help but become louder. a lot of. "Creak" the door was opened, Han Xiya was a little afraid to look at Mu Chenglin. "What's wrong? Why didn't you get any response after knocking for so long?" Mu Chenglin was worried that this little girl would have random thoughts, so after coming out of Bibo's room, he planned to go to her room to take a look, but he didn't expect that he would see her twice in one day. He stared blankly at the ceiling, his eyes full of tears, looking very sad, but Mu Chenglin was worried. "It's nothing. Why didn't you accompany Sister Susu?" Han Xiya knew that she had wrongly blamed Mu Chenglin. She knew Mu Chenglin's ability and would never end the fight so soon. They must be talking about business, yes She was thinking wrongly, and Han Xiya felt her cheeks get hot when she thought of this. Looking at the little girl's expression, Mu Chenglin couldn't guess what happened. He smiled and said: "You, you, don't think about it when you have nothing to do. Looking at the sad look on your face just now, people who don't know may think I'm bullying you." ¡± "It's you who bullied me. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be so sad, hum! Besides, who told you to stay up in the middle of the night and go to a girl's house? Who knows what you are going to do?" Han Xiya said harshly. . "What are you doing in a girl's house? What did you say you were doing!" As he said that, Mu Chenglin picked up the little girl and threw her on the bed, then quickly pressed her on her. Although you can't fight with real swords and guns, you can still collect some interest. Han Xiya was tortured by Mu Chenglin for several hours one night, and it was not over until Han Xiya's hands and mouth were numb. Needless to mention the romantic affair that night, the next morning Mu Chenglin felt refreshed and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for everyone. There is less than a week left before the National Day, and there is nothing special happening these days, so Mu Chenglin goes to school peacefully in the next few days. Now Mu Chenglin has really become a celebrity in Beijing University, not for anything else but because of the group of warblers around Mu Chenglin. Needless to say, the little girl is the first among the top ten beauties released by Jingcheng University and the first on the popularity list. Mu Chenglin sent her to class almost every day, and then picked her up after school. The two of them seemed to be a loving and sweet couple, and someone even revealed their secret engagement. Mu Chenglin It is difficult for Lin to become famous. " What made Mu Chenglin the center of attention was the two beauties Li Waner and Tang Xuan. Li Waner ranked second on the Beijing University beauty list, second only to the little girl, and was also extremely popular. Although Tang Xuan's ranking is slightly worse, he is still in the top ten. Mu Chenglin not only drives the sports car to take the first school belle to and from school every day, but also accompanies the 20th and 10th beauties to class. This is quite a blessing. . For a time, there were many speculations about Mu Chenglin's identity in Beijing University. Some said that Mu Chenglin was a direct descendant of a big family, some said that Mu Chenglin was the head of the princeling party in Beijing, and some said that Mu Chenglin's grandfather was in the army. The big boss in the army, General Mu in the military, is his great-great-grandfather. Some people say that Mu Chenglin is the first-in-line heir to an overseas Chinese group, with considerable assets.?Hundreds of billions of dollars. This is all being circulated privately by some unsuspecting students, and the chat on the bbs of Beijing University is also lively. But the real insiders have kept their mouths shut. Mu Chenglin has now become one of the big bosses that the old men of the big families in the capital say should not be messed with, so he can still survive as long as he is in the capital. The big family already knows about the super existence of Mu Chenglin. All the children of the family have received warnings from the family during this period. They can offend anyone in school, but they can only offend the eldest son Mu Chenglin in the history class. , if you offend, then settle it yourself. If you can't, then stop saying that you are a member of this family. "Grandma, get kicked out of the family. That person who got kicked in the head by a donkey dares to violate such a high-pressure policy." The children of the aristocratic family know very well where the backers for their arrogance come from. Once you have no backers, who will treat you as a human being, so almost everyone who knows about it chooses to remain silent. And they all know that maybe things are not what they imagined. Miss Han Xiyahan is from the Han family in the capital, and Li Waner is from the Li family in the capital. Although Mu Chenglin is powerful, it is impossible for him to act so blatantly. As for the facts, no one dares to draw any conclusions. It is better to let those who can't eat grapes guess at random. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 159: The Storm of Wudang (April 16th update) Chapter 159: The Storm of Wudang (April 16th update) The National Day holiday is one of the most important long holidays in China. It usually takes about a week. However, this year¡¯s National Day and the traditional Chinese festival Mid-Autumn Festival are approaching, so the holiday is unprecedentedly long, reaching an astonishing ten days. This made all the students in colleges and universities happy. They finally had a holiday and could have fun. On the eve of the holiday, several class leaders in the history class discussed and decided to organize a trip for the students during the long holiday. The itinerary has been arranged. Since most of the students are from the north, everyone wants to go to the southwest to see the natural scenery. Like Jiuzhaigou in Xichuan Province or Lijiang Ancient Town or Shangri-La in Southern Yunnan Province, we finally decided to go to Southern Yunnan Province together during the ten-day holiday and use this long vacation to visit Southern Yunnan Province. Because he was thinking about the Cultivation Conference, Mu Chenglin had no choice but to decline the invitation from his classmates and go to do business first. However, Mu Chenglin didn't say that he would definitely not be able to go. He just said that he had something urgent to do during the holidays. If things went well, he would be there by then. I will go directly to Southern Yunnan Province to find them. Although he didn't get along with the classmates in the class for a long time, Mu Chenglin could feel that the students in the history class were pretty good, and there were very few intrigues between college classmates. This made Mu Chenglin feel that this class was My classmates have a good impression. Wudang, one of the most famous inherited sects of Chinese Taoism, is world-famous for Tai Chi and Tai Chi swordsmanship. As we all know, Wudang is the leader of China in the martial arts world, but most people don't know that Wudang is actually a top-notch super sect in the world of cultivation, with many masters in the sect, including many innate masters. Mu Chenglin and his party of thirteen people, besides Mu Chenglin himself, also included Han Xiya and Bi Bo, as well as Tang Can, Tang Xuan, Xiao An'an, Qin Xiaolu, Li Waner, Gu Ling, Anyi, Liang Erpang, Guo Ming, Liu Haiyuan and others, this is still the number of people after Mu Chenglin was streamlined, otherwise this number is likely to double or triple. First, there were no less than twenty bodyguards for these eldest ladies. In addition, the leaders of the Qing Gang also wanted to follow. In the end, it was Mu Chenglin who made the decision not to take any bodyguards with him, and finally the number of people was determined at the number thirteen. superior. Although there were three people traveling, eight cars were used, and all of them were top-notch luxury cars. It seemed that only Mu Chenglin's big car was the most popular. But Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t care. All cars were different. They were just transportation tools. If it was really about speed, neither Qin Xiaolu¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom nor Li Xiaowan¡¯s Bentley could compare to his two feet. Before arriving at Wudang Mountain, Mu Chenglin saw many policemen standing at the intersection. The one in charge was a first-class police inspector. Grandma, in other places, he would at least be a police chief. He didn't expect that he would be a police officer here. Ordinary traffic policemen can see the high standard of this cultivation conference. Going further, Muchenglin saw several Taoist priests carrying long swords standing at the intersection talking to people passing by. Originally, Muchenglin thought that Wudang should close the mountain when the cultivation conference was held, and prohibit ordinary tourists from visiting the mountain, but now It seems that this is not the case at all. While the Cultivation Conference is being held, Wudang Mountain continues to be open to tourists. Grandma¡¯s job can make money at the same time. After seeing the motorcade of Mu Chenglin and others, the police inspector first came over and asked Mu Chenglin about the purpose of his trip. His words were very vague, but Mu Chenglin could tell that he meant that Mu Chenglin was here to participate in cultivation. Those who attend the conference are still here for tourism. I think only a specific group of people should know about this cultivation conference. After Mu Chenglin explained his purpose, the police inspector took out his phone and dialed a number without saying anything. After a while, a little Taoist priest came over, saluted Mu Chenglin, and then asked: "Excuse me, are you from here?" What sect is it? Do you have an invitation?" After being asked by the young Taoist priest, Mu Chenglin suddenly realized that he did not have a sect yet. Those who were cultivators without a sect were casual cultivators. This casual cultivator sounded good about freedom, but in fact it was the most unfavorable. Now free, casual cultivators represent being alone, having no family, no sect, no supporter, and are the most easily bullied group of people. After thinking for a while, Mu Chenglin replied: "We are from the Heavenly Court of the Hidden World, and this is my invitation!" As he said that, Mu Chenglin handed over the invitation sent by the old guy Wu Fa. "Since the distinguished guest is holding a golden invitation, please follow the path." As he said this, the little Taoist turned around and led the way. After driving the car to a secret parking lot, Muchenglin and his group followed the little Taoist priest for nearly an hour before arriving at their destination. No wonder I have to be afraid of ordinary people disturbing me. This place is too secretive. Not only is it hidden in the mountains, but it is also protected by a formation. Mu Chenglin also discovered that this formation is very exquisite. Although it is just an illusion formation, if it is trapped, It¡¯s also a sad thing to be inside. Passing through the mountain guarding formation,The front suddenly became clear. Inside was a huge basin, surrounded by mountains with thousands of walls, but very flat in the middle. Muchenglin found that the spiritual energy in this basin was far more abundant than outside, although it was not the same as the one he was in before. Compared with Medicine King Planet, it is even less comparable to the Immortal Realm, but it is about ten times that of other places on the earth. There are many palaces and lofts in the basin, and the ancient buildings are quite impressive. Maybe tomorrow is the day when the conference will be held, so in addition to many Taoist priests, there are many people wearing casual clothes inside. The little Taoist priest took Mu Chenglin and others to a separate courtyard and said: "Fellow Taoists, this is the wing that Wudang has prepared for you. When you eat, we will deliver the food to the courtyard where you are. In addition to The back mountain is a forbidden area for our sect and other people are not allowed to trespass. You can watch other places and communicate with fellow Taoists from other sects. In addition, there is a Yibao conference tonight, and the venue is in the square in front. At that time, fellow Taoists, you can go and have a look." After saying this, Taoist Xu Xiao planned to exit. "Fellow Taoist, stay here. What's going on at the Yibao Conference? Is it an auction?" Mu Chenglin asked. "It's not an auction, it's just a tradition of previous cultivation conferences. It's not easy for everyone to gather together. Some people will take out some unused treasures they get and exchange them with others, such as magic weapons and elixirs. Of course, there are also spiritual herbs and other Some things. Another thing to note is that we don¡¯t talk about money here. Outside money is useless here, even if it is tens of hundreds of billions, what is usually used here is barter." The little Taoist reminded. "Barter exchange, what kind of exchange method?" Mu Chenglin asked curiously. "That is, the seller writes out his conditions, and everyone agrees to exchange them if they think it is suitable. For example, for example, a millennium ginseng, the seller is likely to offer to exchange a high-quality magic weapon or a snow ginseng pill, as long as the Taoist friends feel that it is not a loss. Then we can reach a deal with the seller." said the little Taoist priest. ¡°I see, it¡¯s quite new.¡± Mu Chenglin said. "Is there anything else you need help with, fellow Taoist?" the little Taoist priest asked. "No need, thank you!" "You're welcome!" When he took out his mobile phone and took a look, Muchenglin found that there was no signal in this basin. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were China Unicom, China Mobile or China Telecom, it was the same here. He sighed, and then directed everyone to find their own rooms, and after cleaning up, everyone went out for a walk. The courtyard is not big, with only eight rooms, far less than a single room for each person, so Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya share one room, Anyi and Xiao Anan share one room, Guo Ming and Liu Haiyuan share one room, and the remaining Tang Can and Tang Xuan share one room, Qin Xiaolu and Li Waner share one room, Gu Ling and Bi Bo share one room, and as for Liang Er, Fat Young Master Liang is lucky enough to sleep in a single room, leaving one room for public items. The girls were so clean. They said they were just cleaning up, but these beauties spent more than an hour looking at them, making Mu Chenglin and others feel dizzy. After finally packing up, as soon as I went out, I saw a few Taoist priests pushing small wooden carts to deliver meals to various courtyards. Mu Chenglin took a look and found that it was only about four o'clock, far from the time for dinner. . But since it was delivered, they couldn't say anything. When the little Taoist priest who delivered the food came to their courtyard, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but ask: "Why are you serving food so early? Are you like this every day?" " "No, it's just that today is special. We usually have dinner on time at seven o'clock. Because there is a Yibao Conference tonight, according to past practice, the Yibao Conference usually runs from 5 p.m. to midnight. If we don't serve meals in advance, many people will be hungry. It would be too late to wait until after the Yibao Conference is over, so the master teacher decided to serve meals in advance," the little Taoist replied. After listening to the little Taoist priest's explanation, Mu Chenglin and others suddenly realized. The dinner was not sumptuous, with three kinds of vegetarian dishes, one soup, and several large buckets of white rice. A group of people looked at each other in shock. This Wudang is really too stingy. So many people only brought such a small amount of food. Although this plate It's a bit like the stupid big market in Northeast China, but you must know that there are thirteen people in Mu Chenglin and others' group, and they are completely dizzy. "Forget it, don't stand there stupidly, Erpang, take out your inventory for everyone, this little thing will definitely not be enough to eat." Mu Chenglin said depressedly. ¡°Boss, how do you know I have inventory?¡± Liang Erpang asked as he ran to his house. "You are just a foodie. When we went out that time, you didn't bring some inventory." Mu Chenglin said with disdain. "That's right, it's not like you guys tricked me last time. I lost 18 pounds after going out for fun. It was because I was hungry. You gain wisdom after eating, so next time I go outI learned a lesson from being fat and prepared some emergency supplies. Anyway, I can¡¯t bear the pain no matter what. "Liang Erpang said. Liang Erpang's words aroused the curiosity of the little girl and other girls. After asking, they found out that this happened three years ago. At that time, Liang Erpang and others had just entered high school and it was also the National Day holiday. A few stupid boys After some discussion, we decided to go to Houcaodi (Prairie) to play. The few young men kept their word and made no preparations. They took the money and set off. Little did they know that after arriving at the prairie, they discovered that the scenery was indeed beautiful, but often no one could see anyone within a few hundred miles. And they didn't bring much food. A week later, when they returned to Lucheng and weighed themselves, they all lost a lot of weight. Among them, Mu Chenglin and Liang Er were the most fat and thin, one was 20 and the other was 18. After that, Every time when he goes out, Mr. Liang Er, Fatty Liang, will bring a lot of food with him, just because he is afraid of encountering the same thing he encountered last time. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 160: Yi Bao Yi Bao (April 17th update) Chapter 160: Yi Bao Yi Bao (April 17th update) "Damn, pig ears! Roast chicken! Wild pepper and bamboo shoots! Lee's ham! Villa barbecue! And the best spiritual wine! Erpang, did your grandmother's supermarket move here?" Guo Ming asked in surprise. "That's not true. I was thinking before I came here. Although the Taoist priests are not monks and they can't tolerate women, I don't know if they can't abstain from wine and meat. If they don't eat wine and meat, then we won't have wine and meat to eat when we come. Then we The birds that haven't faded out yet came, so I brought some extra meat, and I didn't expect it to come in handy on the first day." Liang Erpang said with a smile. "Hey, Fatty is still thoughtful, grandma, why didn't I think of it?" Liu Haiyuan also said. With these things in hand, Mu Chenglin and others did not have a hard time eating this meal at all. However, from time to time, voices of dissatisfaction came from several other courtyards, whispering that Wudang was cheating on their food. The dinner incident did not affect the mood of Mu Chenglin and others. After dinner, they went to the square in front of them together. It was said to be a square, but in fact it was just a training ground for Wudang disciples. Mu Chenglin saw something different on the edge of the square. There are less concentrated stone piers and wooden piles. At this time, there were already many people in the square. Most of them were wearing green, black, or white gowns, and some were wearing casual clothes. This Yibao Conference was quite simple. Buyers and sellers traded face to face, and there were no formalities in the process. Management fees and stuff like that. Mu Chenglin took a look and found that there were nearly two hundred stalls in the entire square. Most of the stalls didn't have many things, some only had one or two things, but some stalls had a lot of things, it seemed. Specifically for business. Mu Chenglin strolled to the stall of a middle-aged man. This man's stall was very small. There were only three things on it, a jade slip, a long sword and a jade box. There was a jade box underneath each thing. White paper with a few small regular script written on it. Mu Chenglin did not ask the price of these things, because they were all marked with prices. The piece of white paper under the jade slip said: "Recipe for the Infant Transformation Pill, in exchange for three Marrow Cleansing Pills." The white paper underneath the long sword also had a few words written on it: "High-grade magic weapon, the Soul-Breaking Sword, in exchange for 12 wall-breaking pills, or 3 marrow-cleansing pills and three wall-breaking pills." The white paper under the jade box reads: "Thousand-year-old snow ginseng, produced in the sacred Snow Mountain. Exchange one snow ginseng pill or 50 wall-breaking pills." Thousand-year-old snow ginseng is indeed a rare good thing on earth, but in Muchenglin's eyes, it is nothing. His land magic card contains many such things, not only thousand-year-old snow ginseng, but also Ganoderma lucidum and Huangjing. There are also many forests of elixir trees. Being a land lord may be lacking in other things, but there is no shortage of magical elixirs. Every year, a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures are sent from the lower world to honor him as a land leader. Anyway, there is nothing in the fairy world* *As for corruption, there is no such thing as the Discipline Inspection Commission or supervision to supervise this kind of thing. Muchenglin was attracted to this long sword. To be honest, although the high-grade magic weapon was good, it was far from being able to catch the eye of Muchenglin. The reason why Muchenglin was attracted to this longsword was because of its power. The material was good, and the whole body was actually made of extraterrestrial iron. However, this weapon refiner was so scumbag that only such a good piece of junk came out of such a good material. It was a shame and was thrown into my grandma's house. Today's alien iron is an extremely rare good thing even in the fairy world. Adding a small amount when refining a fairy weapon can increase the hardness of the entire fairy weapon by dozens or hundreds of times, and the weight will not increase. Extremely rare. I didn't expect to encounter a long sword made entirely of extraterrestrial iron here. Who the hell said that the earth is lacking in resources? Is this a sign of lack of resources? "I want this long sword." Mu Chenglin said lightly. "Bring me 12 wall-breaking pills, or 3 marrow-cleansing pills plus 3 wall-breaking pills, and then the things will be yours." The middle-aged man said expressionlessly. "Which one do you need, 12 wall-breaking pills or 3 marrow-cleansing pills and 3 wall-breaking pills, it's all the same to me." Mu Chenglin said. "Three marrow-cleansing pills and three wall-breaking pills." The middle-aged man hesitated and then said. Mu Chenglin took out two bottles, then poured three pills from each, and said: "The yellow one is the Wall-Breaking Pill, and the black one is the Marrow-Cleaning Pill. There are no taboos before taking the Wall-Breaking Pill, but the Marrow-Cleaning Pill Pay attention to the location, it is best to prepare bathing water in advance, and the effects of the Marrow Cleansing Pills do not overlap, so one pill per person will be enough, which is too much waste," Mu Chenglin warned. "Youis this the Marrow Cleansing Pill? Why is it different from the Marrow Cleansing Pill I saw before? Don't get me wrong. I know this pill is definitely not fake, because its medicinal fragrance cannot be faked. It's just I've never seen it before!" The stall owner stared at the pill in Mu Chenglin's hand.? said awkwardly. "Haha, I can tell you that this elixir is divided into levels just like weapons and equipment. This elixir is divided into nine levels. Each level is divided into ordinary, good quality, top quality, There are four levels of top-grade elixirs. Even though they are both first-grade elixirs, the difference between ordinary and top-grade elixirs is also huge. Take this marrow-cleansing pill as an example. Its function is to cleanse the shin and cut the marrow before the foundation building period. If it is For ordinary marrow-cleansing pills, three pills are enough to complete the entire marrow-cleansing process. But for top-grade pills, one pill is enough to complete the entire marrow-cleansing process. The three marrow-cleansing pills in my hand are all top-grade pills. If you only cleanse the marrow of one person, then I suggest you only give him one pill." Mu Chenglin said. "Thank you. Since this fellow Taoist knows so much about elixirs, can I ask you a question?" the middle-aged man asked with some excitement. "What's the problem? Please tell me?" It's just a little effort. Mu Chenglin doesn't mind doing good things when he has nothing to do. "It's like this. My little daughter was born with atrophied and blocked meridians, and she can't practice at all. That's okay. As long as she can live her whole life in peace, I'll be satisfied. But the atrophied and blocked meridians not only prevent her from practicing, but every full moon She was in severe pain that night, and the doctor concluded that she would not live past her eighteenth birthday. Now she needs someone to give her some Qi every day, otherwise she will not be able to sleep. I wonder if you know there is a pill for this symptom. Can it be solved?" The middle-aged man's eyes turned a little red when he said this, and he was obviously very worried about his daughter's condition. "I'm afraid your daughter's condition is not as simple as atrophy of the meridians. I think your wife must have had sex with someone when she was pregnant, and she was also injured. After the injury, she must have taken drugs with extremely cold properties. Your daughter was not born at birth. As far as the disease is concerned, the pain should only appear after the age of twelve, right?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Yes, yes, that's it. My wife was plotted against her when she was pregnant and was poisoned by fire, so she took a thousand-year-old Tianshan Snow Lotus to die. Although she recovered later, the child in her belly was still alive. " "Actually, your daughter's illness is related to this Tianshan snow lotus. Snow lotus grows in extremely yin and cold places and produces two lotus flowers with completely different properties. The blue lotus is yin and is extremely yin. The white lotus is yang. , is an extremely yang thing. Your wife was poisoned by fire, and she must have been treated with blue lotus. However, you were not sure of the amount, which resulted in a large amount of yin and cold power being accumulated in your daughter's body. Not only did she The meridians atrophy, and the cold poison will attack every extremely cloudy night, making the pain unbearable." Mu Chenglin analyzed. "Is there any cure?" the middle-aged man asked hurriedly. "Yes, you can give her a Nine-Yang Pill every day. After one month, you can ask a master who is above the Golden Pill stage and who practices Zhiyang Kung Fu or Wood Attribute Kung Fu to open up her meridians. By then your daughter will not only get completely better, but she will also become a master, at least much better than you are now." Mu Chenglin said. After listening to Mu Chenglin's words, the middle-aged man was not happy at all, but felt even more lonely. He sighed and said: "Not to mention that the Nine Sun Pill has been lost, even for a master of this Golden Pill stage, it is so easy. Please move, Dan'er's life is miserable!" Seeing the lonely look on the middle-aged man's face, the little girl grabbed Mu Chenglin's arm tightly and couldn't help asking: "Bad villain, is there really no other way? If possible, let's help this uncle. He and that *** are so pitiful!" Mu Chenglin can indeed heal this middle-aged man's daughter, but the problem is that there is another thing he did not say, that is, opening up a person's meridians is not an easy task. Even a Yuanying master has to take a big risk. There are risks, and there will be a period of weakness afterwards. In addition, there are many taboos during the treatment process, and there will be a lot of trouble. To be honest, Mu Chenglin does not want to get into such trouble. Although what the little girl just said was very low, this middle-aged man is still a master of foundation building after all. He heard what the little girl said. Perhaps because he saw Mu Chenglin's hesitation, the middle-aged man couldn't help but said: " Fellow Taoist, as long as you can cure my daughter, our Ford Palace will obey your orders from now on. Although our Ford Palace is not a big sect, there are still many good people in the sect." Although Mu Chenglin has no interest in the Fortune Palace at all, he himself is very kind, and has been in the position of Earth God for a long time, and has developed a compassionate character. In addition, since the little girl got After learning the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, he became even more compassionate than him. In the end, Mu Chenglin decided to give it a try. "Let's do this. Once things get settled here, I'll help your daughter take a look. I can't guarantee that it can be cured, but I think it will definitely be of some help to your daughter." After saying that, Mu Chenglin said:??Guo Ming took out a business card and handed it to the middle-aged man. At the same time, he said: "This is my brother's phone number. If you call him, you can find me. We will contact you by phone then." After leaving the middle-aged man¡¯s stall, Mu Chenglin took the little girl and others and continued to wander around the venue. He did not have a treasure-hunting attitude, but simply wanted to see the cultivators on the earth. ¡°Moreover, Mu Chenglin also discovered that the number of these cultivators is not very large, and there are even fewer who can enter the palace. There are thousands of people in this square, and most of them are rookies below the innate level. There are only about thirty little masters in the innate stage, six masters in the foundation building stage, one master in the golden elixir stage, and as for the masters in the Nascent Soul stage There is no master. As for the things these people brought, they were even worse. The junk sword made of extraterrestrial iron at the beginning was not bad, but none of the other things could catch Mucheng Lin's discernment. However, this dazzling array of strange and weird things made the little girl and others very happy. Moreover, the little Taoist priest said before that money is useless here. This is not absolute. Just now, Mu Chenglin and others saw the stall owners in front of several stalls. The price is clearly marked on the price. It seems that the energy of the secular world has affected the world of cultivation, and many rules have changed. Since money can be used here, the big guys have nothing to worry about. These guys are short of everything but money. It can be said that these poor people only have money left, so they can go crazy now. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 161: Wudang Master (April 18th update) Chapter 161: Wudang Master (April 18th update) Mu Chenglin could see clearly that these stalls were obviously here to make money, not to exchange what they had, as the little Taoist priest said, but to earn Chinese coins naked. Of course, they didn't mind the rice dollars. , as long as the tickets go into their pockets, it is the last word. And Mu Chenglin also knew that the things on these stalls were basically handicrafts. Although the workmanship was indeed good and exquisite, they were not magic weapons, and they had no function of exorcising evil spirits and ensuring safety. As for the price, it's called Laogui Laogui. A bracelet made of inferior jade is only a few thousand yuan outside, even in those big shopping malls that only sell expensive ones but not the right ones. More than 10,000 yuan. But here it costs 100,000 yuan, and the stall owner doesn't bargain with the price, as if he wants to buy or not, which is really annoying. However, the people who come here are all disciples of some big sects. It is usually easy for everyone to make money, and they can make hundreds of thousands just by looking at Feng Shui, so no one bothers to argue with these small stall owners. The people selling these things in this place are obviously not fuel-efficient lamps. Everyone wants to be happy, so why bother with this. ¡°The little Taoist priest was really right, the Yi Bao Conference really didn¡¯t end until midnight. Mu Chenglin actually couldn't stay still for a long time, but when he saw these little girls looking happy, as if they were strolling around Wangfujing Street, Mu Chenglin was very sensible and didn't say anything, and followed him honestly. It acts as an ATM from time to time. The one who has gained the most today is probably little An'an. Although the little girl doesn't want anything, none of these big brothers and sisters dare to ignore her. He will buy a bracelet and you will buy a ring. The girl had more than two million yuan on her body, which made An Yi very embarrassed. Back in the wing, Mu Chenglin threw the long sword he found into the divine card space, and then he and the little girl began to practice the Emperor Art of All Realms. Bi Bo really guessed it right. This Nine Dragons inheritance is indeed passed down one by one, and only by cultivating the first level of the All Worlds Emperor Art can one refine the second level of Haotian Tower, and then can one obtain the All Worlds Emperor Art. The second level of skills can only be inherited by the second dragon at the same time. Mu Chenglin now has the inheritance of Taotie and the first level of the Emperor Art of All Realms. At the same time, he is accompanied by the little girl who is the Peacock inheritor and has the conditions for cultivation. What makes Mu Chenglin most happy is, The spiritual energy here is more abundant than outside, so it is a good time to practice. This Ten Thousand Realms Emperor Art is very exquisite. It requires the spiritual connection between the dragon and phoenix bodies to be cultivated, and then activates the purest spiritual power or resentment in the world, and then directly refines it into immeasurable immortal essence. It is a true cultivation art that reaches the sky in one step. . Mu Chenglin and Xiao Yatou were lovers who were extremely in love. It was not difficult to achieve spiritual communication, so they quickly got into the mood. On the big bed, Mu Chenglin, who was wearing pajamas, put his hands on the back of Han Xiya, who was also wearing pajamas, and the two of them sat quietly on the bed. As Muchenglin activated his spiritual energy, the shadow of the giant gluttonous beast slowly floated out of Muchenglin's body, then raised its head to the sky and roared, but it was just a shadow and the roar did not spread out, otherwise I don't know how many people will go crazy after this noise, and Mu Chenglin's sin will be huge. At the same time that the Taotie floated out, the relic that originally belonged to the Peacock King Bodhisattva also slowly floated out of the little girl's body, and then transformed into a colorful and proud peacock, with two mythical beasts sitting in the wood. Above Lin and the little girl's heads, huge spiritual energy surged toward Mucheng Lin and the little girl from all directions. At the same time, gray air masses also surged towards the courtyard where Muchenglin was located. Mu Chenglin clearly felt that those gray air masses contained a lot of resentment. This resentment was unsettling and constantly impacted the consciousness of Mu Chenglin and the little girl. During the World Emperor Battle, these resentment clusters were immediately melted by the white snow under the scorching June sun, and turned into a large amount of spiritual energy. In the Wudang Secret Tai Chi Palace, several middle-aged Taoists were sitting cross-legged on futons as practitioners, but soon an abnormal surge of spiritual energy alarmed them. "What's going on? Who is stirring up the spiritual energy?" A middle-aged Taoist priest said with a frown. "This is Courtyard No. 12. Let's find out who lives where?" said an old Taoist sitting at the top. "There is no need to check. The people living in the 12th courtyard are guests invited by Master Wufa. I have read their information before. It is said that they are from a hidden sect called Tianting. The leader is an ordinary young man. However, there is a master at the Golden Core stage among them, and the rest are all disciples below the innate realm." A middle-aged Taoist priest said. "The person invited by that old guy, Wufa? It's really outrageous."Come on, who can actually let that old guy Wu Fa send invitations? This is the strangest thing in a hundred years. Heaven? Do any of you know that this sect is a newly established cultivation sect? "The old man said with a smile. "Returning to the master, the disciple has never heard of this sect. In the past fifty years, only the cultivation sects have continued to disappear, and some cultivation families have continued to decline into ordinary martial arts families, but there have been no newly established cultivation sects. This one is unheard of in heaven. .¡± "Xu He, since even you, the headmaster, don't know it, I think the other disciples don't know it either. But this heaven that suddenly appeared is not simple. The spiritual energy disturbance just now came from them. And have you discovered it? How can we do it now? The spiritual energy absorbed is getting less and less, and all the spiritual energy seems to be converging towards the No. 12 annex, and there are also some evil spirits converging there, which is really strange." The old Taoist said slowly. "Master, do you mean they are evil cultivators?" Xu He asked in surprise. Although the Cultivation Conference did not explicitly prohibit those cultivating sects of evil spirits and heretics from participating, it is true that no demonic sects have participated in it for hundreds of years. "That's not true. It's just some evil energy in the world. It's not the violent bloody energy of the evil cultivators. Moreover, you don't know that old guy Wu Dharma. He is very timid. If he is really an evil cultivator at the golden elixir stage, If so, the old guy probably won't deal with him easily. Suddenly, after a bird song, all the spiritual energy in the entire Wudang secret place seemed to be drained out, and then a huge soul pressure suddenly dropped. Although this majesty of the soul is not directed at that one person, it still makes all the monks in the secret land tremble. This irresistible feeling is really heart-stopping. This is completely life and death being controlled by others. It is really terrifying. Fortunately, this soul pressure only passed by briefly and did not last long. It took a while for the master in Taoist Master Xuhe's mouth to react after the soul pressure was gone. The pale-faced old Taoist calmed down and said: "Xuhe, are you sure there is only one golden elixir stage master in that group of people?" ?¡± Xuhe also noticed the abnormality just now, thought for a while and said: "The disciple's strength is low. I can only feel that the strength of the female monk should be above the Golden Core stage, but as for the actual early or middle stage of the Golden Core, the disciples can't tell. I see, the rest of them are not too strong, but the young disciple who takes the lead can¡¯t tell the difference, he seems to be just an ordinary person, what¡¯s wrong, master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± "Of course that's not right. Your current cultivation level is at the peak of Foundation Establishment. The only people who can be sensed by you are stronger than you are masters at the Golden Core stage. This is not wrong after thinking about it, and the rest of the people seem to be right too. , as long as the strength does not exceed yours, you will definitely not be able to escape your detection. The problem should be with that young man. You all felt the soul pressure just now, how did you feel?" asked the old Taoist. "It's so powerful, the momentum is suffocating!" ¡°It¡¯s too sudden, too powerful, it¡¯s simply irresistible!¡± "Powerful, so powerful that it makes people collapse. We don't even have the courage to face such an enemy. If this person was going to be detrimental to the disciple just now, I am afraid that the disciple's soul will be broken by now." "I feel the same as what you said as a teacher. My life and death are controlled by others. I haven't experienced this feeling for a long time. It's amazing!" the old Taoist said in amazement. "How is it possible? Master, you are a super master in the Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm. Besides the legendary Nascent Soul master, who can make you fearful?" Xu He asked in surprise. "My teacher can tell you very clearly that the young people in No. 12 Villa are not simple, especially the young man who Xu He can't see the depth of. He is definitely a terrifying existence that you can't imagine. What he said just now He was the one who sent out the soul pressure. The strength of that soul pressure alone has reached the level of the legendary Nascent Soul master. No wonder Xuhe can't sense his strength. How can such a master be your foundation-building stage? The little guy can sense it." The old Taoist said. "Master, is there really a strong Nascent Soul master in this world?" A middle-aged Taoist priest standing under Xu He asked in surprise. "Why not? Not to mention the powerful Nascent Soul. Even existences more powerful than the powerful Nascent Soul may not exist. My teacher has never let you provoke those Western barbarians because those people are not what they seem on the surface. It seems so barbaric and simple. The angels and legendary paradise they worship in the West may not be real. Seventy years ago, when my teacher was still a rookie in the early stages of foundation building, I saw it with my own eyes. A battle between the strong men of the West and those beasts from the island country, that battle is something that I will never forget even now." The old Taoist said in a low voice. "Seventy years ago, wasn't that the period of World War II?" Xuhe was shockedasked in surprise. "It is true. At that time, the land of China was invaded by island countries, and all life was devastated. Many of our compatriots were living in dire straits. At that time, I had just broken through to the foundation-building stage. When I learned that several idiots from the island countries were coming to my Wudang to seize the Tai Chi sword manual, I immediately gave him the order. Your ancestor ordered you to go to the Demon City to intercept those bastards. In the Demon City, Shishi did find those bastards. They were a few Onmyojis from the Bird Shrine in the island country, one in the early stage of foundation building, two innate peaks, and some dark energy. He was a young rookie. Just as the division was preparing to assassinate these bastards one by one, those bastards from the island country actually had a conflict with a Westerner. The Westerner who looked like an ordinary person suddenly burst out with powerful power. He couldn't help but Knowing what spell was used, he actually summoned a woman with two wings, and cleanly eliminated more than thirty island nation bastards. It was outrageously powerful, but then the Westerner did not leave China alive. After that angel-like thing disappeared, the Westerner aged rapidly and died soon after." The old Taoist slowly recounted the events of that year. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 162: Surprise (April 19th update) Chapter 162: Surprise (April 19th update) The old Taoist did not pause, and then continued: "Although the island countries are not on the same path as China, they are still a branch of Chinese civilization in their bones. This can be seen from their writing and etiquette culture. Come out. In addition, the island country¡¯s cultivation system has not changed much until now, especially those so-called onmyoji and ninjas, which are just the leftovers of China. On the other hand, the offal of the island country can also reflect a Please give me some information about Chinese cultivators. That Westerner can easily kill so many island nation cultivators, which shows that if we Chinese cultivators encounter such a person, we may not necessarily be able to get along well." "Master, who is that Westerner? If he was so powerful, why did he die suddenly in the end?" Xuhe asked doubtfully. "My teacher secretly investigated the identity of the Westerner for a period of time afterwards. I only knew that he was from the Western Holy See and seemed to be a bishop. But one thing I can be sure of is that the Westerner was just an ordinary person at the time. There is no spiritual energy fluctuation in his body," said the old Taoist. "This is unbelievable. An ordinary person can kill so many masters. Among them, there are even masters in the foundation building stage?" "Afterwards, when I returned to Wudang for my master, your master said some secret things after learning about this incident. Your master was already a master of the Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm at that time. He said that the Western Holy See is far from being as simple as it seems. , the strength of the knights and monks of the Holy See is not as weak as we Chinese people imagine. The Western Holy See or the cultivation system with the Holy See as the core is divided into two major systems, one system is fighting spirit, and the other system is magic. Fighting spirit is quite Compared to our Chinese infuriating energy, it is relatively crude and not as powerful as our infuriating energy. Magic is equivalent to our Chinese spells and is very powerful. Compared with our Chinese magic and infuriating cultivation together, the Western Dou Qi and magic are generally separated. According to your master, the Westerner I met should be a monk in the Western Holy See, and he should be practicing summoning magic. But his level should not be high. If you follow the normal According to the summoning law, he shouldn't be able to summon such a powerful angel. That time, he may have been forced to the edge of the cliff by those island nation bastards, and had to summon at the cost of his life, so the result was a lose-lose situation." The old Taoist continued slowly. Said: "This is not the most important thing. Your master said that since the Western monk can summon that powerful thing at a critical moment, it means that the gods and angels worshiped by the Western Holy See may be real. That ethereal It may not be impossible for heaven to be real.¡± Mu Chenglin didn't expect that his unconscious soul pressure could cause such great trouble to the Taoist priests in Wudang. He even brought up the incident of Chen Sesame and Rotten Millet from decades ago. It was really a sin. sin. Mu Chenglin is a little excited now. After several hours of practice, his own cultivation has not improved much. He just feels that his spiritual energy has become much purer, but the little girl has made considerable progress. Originally, Han Xiya's cultivation had reached the innate peak. In addition, the little girl had received the inheritance of the Peacock Great Ming King Bodhisattva. Every major acupuncture point in her body was sealed with boundless mana and true energy. The little girl had felt the power in her body a few days ago. One of the acupuncture points was a little loose. After He Mu Chenglin's practice, the seal of that large acupuncture point was successfully unlocked. With the help of the huge mana and true energy, Han Xiya successfully built the Immortal Foundation and truly became an immortal. The famous cultivator. A night of practice made Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya feel in great spirits. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also felt that his relationship with the little girl seemed to have improved to a higher level. Mu Chenglin couldn't help but secretly sigh at the power of the Emperor of All Realms. It's really shockingly powerful. Today is the day when the Cultivation Conference is officially held. Mu Chenglin really doesn¡¯t know what this Cultivation Conference is going to do. It is said that they are communicating with each other, but who is communicating with whom and in what way. Mu Chenglin is a complete pink novice. After getting up in the morning, a little Taoist priest soon brought breakfast. Compared to the tangled dinner last night, the breakfast was quite good. It consisted of thick rice porridge, a few grilled golden pancakes and a large bowl of specially pickled chili radish. It was very appetizing at first sight. . After eating breakfast, Mu Chenglin took the little girl and others to the main hall in front. Just when the little Taoist priest came to deliver breakfast, he informed Mu Chenglin and others that if they wanted to have dinner, they could go directly to the main hall in front. The heads of the major sects and the heads of the major families are almost here. When Mu Chenglin and others arrived at the main hall, they found that the atmosphere here was completely different from yesterday. It seemed that all the Wudang disciples were out today. Wudang disciples began to line up to greet everyone a few hundred meters outside the main hall. Every two meters there were There was a disciple standing with his sword behind his back, his expression stern.   Mu Chenglin felt that the strength of these disciples standing in line was between Ming Jin and An Jin. The strongest ones were only in the early stage of An Jin, and there were no disciples at the peak or innate realm of An Jin. "Li Jianying, the head of the Li family in western Shanxi, came with his disciples to attend the meeting" "Zhang Haishan of the Zhang family of Ludong came with his disciples to attend the meeting" "The owner of the Desert Condor Gate in the Desert, Wuliji, brought the Condor Thirteen Vajra to the mountain to worship" "Shaolin's one-armed holy monk Kong Ji brought the Eighteen Arhats of Shaolin to attend the meeting" "The Qingcheng sect's Taoist Enlightenment Master and the Qingcheng Seven Heroes came to pay homage to the mountain" "Xianmen Tianting Mu Chenglin came to visit" The Taoist priest responsible for welcoming the various sects was called over early in the morning by the headmaster Xu He, who asked him to pay special attention to the Tianting sect and make sure to leave the best seats to them. So after Muchenglin and others arrived, a little Taoist priest took Muchenglin and others directly to an Eight Immortals table in the front of the hall and sat down, next to the two major sects of Shaolin and Kunlun. Looking around, Mu Chenglin found that the area of ????the hall was really large enough. In addition to many Eight Immortals tables, there was also a large stage in the middle, which looked like a wrestling ring. Seeing Muchenglin coming in with a group of young people, Master Wufa of the Qingcheng Sect stood up first to greet him, and then the headmaster of Wudang, Taoist Master Xuhe, also came to greet Muchenglin and others. Suddenly, the world of Heavenly Court The sect became the most talked about topic in the venue. No one knew where this heavenly sect came from. It actually made big sects like Wudang and Qingcheng look up to them with admiration. "My Taoist friend Mu seems to have improved his realm again, congratulations!" Taoist Wu Fa said without hiding his envy. "Ah hahaha, Master Wu, I am not here to attack you. If you still put your mind on that bad place, you will never take that step again in your life." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "I don't know why, but I still can't let go of the obsession in my heart, hey!" Wu Fa knew what Mu Chenglin was talking about. In the past few years, he had focused his energy on the cave in the back mountain. I went there and didn¡¯t put all my energy into cultivation. "Forget it, after this matter is over, I will take the time to go to Qingcheng and help you break the formation. But we have a word first. You don't want to keep everything inside. You can share half of it when we meet!" The wood forms the forest road. "As long as you can break that formation, don't say it's half, forget it, it's still half good." Halfway through, Wu Fa Laodao hurriedly stepped on the brakes. Since Mu Chenglin said this, it means that it can definitely be done. After breaking the formation, half of the treasures had already made him heartbroken. If he lost more because he couldn't control it, then Wu Pharaoh would be filled with regret. "Uncle Master Wu, you invited this fellow Taoist, why don't you introduce it to all of us?" Wudang Headmaster Xu He said with a smile. "Hehehe, fellow Taoists, this little fellow Taoist is called Mu Chenglin. As for the others, let him introduce himself to everyone." Wufa Lao Taoist said with a smile, but both Xuhe and the masters of Shaolin listened. It was not that Wu Fa didn't want to talk about it, but that he didn't know much about Mu Chenglin's background at all. Mu Chenglin took a closer look, and in just a short while, there were already many people around him, including monks, Taoists, and nuns wearing gray-blue hats, and more warriors in casual clothes. Seeing everyone looking at him, Mu Chenglin smiled and said, "Fellow Taoists, please be polite. I am Mu Chenglin, a deacon of the Hidden Sect Heavenly Court. This cultivation conference is also the first time that our Heavenly Court has been born. , In addition, I currently work for a certain department of the country, and I think there are many disciples from various sects who know me." Mu Chenglin's introduction was very brief. As for the last sentence, he added it temporarily because he had just seen many familiar faces in the crowd. They were all the people sent by Guoan to the Magic City last time, including Pang Long and others. people. At nine o'clock, the conference officially started. After the Taoist priest who looked like the host explained the process of the conference, Mu Chenglin suddenly discovered that this cultivation conference was not as simple as it seemed. It actually included reports on the monitoring of demonic practices in the past ten years and the monitoring of the Western Holy See. In addition, there was an evaluation of the comprehensive strength of the domestic cultivation sects, etc., which was extremely complicated. The so-called exchange in the end made Mu Chenglin even more stunned. It turned out that each sect sent five players to conduct actual combat exercises, and there were no rules. It's okay if there are rules, but if there are no rules, it means life and death. Killing others and being killed are irresponsible. This makes Mu Chenglin look at the declining world of cultivation on earth with admiration. It seems that cultivation has not been forgotten here. The fact that the world is cruel. The world of cultivation isCool, if you don't realize this and want to succeed in cultivation, it's almost a daydream. Ordinary people will have the opportunity to be reincarnated after their lives are small, but if a monk dies abnormally, reincarnation and rebuilding are just a dream, which is very unreal. To be honest, before coming here again, Mu Chenglin was very disappointed with the current situation of cultivation on Earth. Not only were the number of monks on Earth small, but there were almost no high-level monks. After such a long time, Mu Chenglin had only encountered the strongest ones. They are just monks at the Golden Core Stage, and there are no masters at the Nascent Soul Stage, the Earth Soul Stage, or the Heavenly Soul Stage. In addition, the existence of the Dragon Group and the several times he has served the country have made Mu Chenglin disappointed with the monks on Earth. The monks go against heaven and dare to go against heaven. How can they be afraid of a secular government on Yaowang? , except for those divine dynasties that established their country by cultivating immortals, other ordinary political powers serve the monks. Even the emperor of the empire or the king of the kingdom is no different from ordinary people in the eyes of the immortal cultivators, let alone obeying orders. to these secular dynasties. But today Mu Chenglin discovered that what he saw was just some illusions, and those pursued by the country were just some minions. Most of the cultivation levels were between Ming Jin and Dark Jin, and few had innate levels. The strong one. However, here, those at the innate level are not considered masters at all. There are many disciples behind the sect leader who are at the innate level, and there are also many monks in the foundation-building stage, which is a big surprise for Mu Chenglin. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 163: The Alliance Leader Descends from the Sky (April 20th Update) Chapter 163: The leader descended from the sky (April 20th update) The first person to stand up and speak was a middle-aged monk from Shaolin. Wufa quietly sent a message to Mu Chenglin: "This bald donkey is the current abbot of Shaolin. His dharma name is Yuantong. It is said that this guy has very high understanding and talent. He is only over sixty years old." At the age of 10, he is already a master in the middle stage of foundation building." Mu Chenglin smiled nonchalantly. The earth was still in decline. A person in his sixties would be considered a genius if he was in the foundation building stage. However, he did not know that there was such an unwritten rule on Medicine King. If you cannot reach it before the age of twenty-five, If you are in the foundation building stage, you will have no hope of immortality for the rest of your life. If this standard is followed, no one on earth will be able to cultivate into an immortal, and judging from the current situation, this is indeed the case. Not to mention triggering the immortal tribulation, even the Nascent Soul tribulation may not be triggered. Since they are all cultivators, there is no need for a rostrum or a microphone. Yuantong stood up, clasped his hands together and pronounced the Buddha's name, then said: "Fellow Taoists, our Shaolin responsibility in these ten years is to protect all the people in China. Surveillance of the Demonic Sects. After ten years of monitoring, we found that the six major sects of the Demonic Sect have also undergone great changes. First of all, the second major sect of the Demonic Sect, the Blood Slaughter Sect, has caught up from behind. Its strength has increased dramatically in the past ten years, and it has become faintly visible. It can compete with the Tiandao Sect, and during this time, there seems to be a crisis within the Six Demonic Sects, and the battle between the Blood Slaughter Sect and the Tiandao Sect is about to break out." After a pause, Yuantong continued: "In the past ten years, the development of the Demonic Path has been extremely rapid. It can be said that it is much faster than the development of our righteous sects. First of all, the Demonic Path has colluded with dark forces everywhere in recent years. They want to get black gold. According to incomplete statistics, one-third of the underworld in China has been controlled by the devil. In addition, there have been a large number of devil talents in recent years. The most worrying thing is that not long ago, there was news that the eldest princess of the Tiandao Sect, Tian Dao, Feng received the ancient inheritance, and his strength increased dramatically. He has broken through to the realm of golden elixir perfection. He may trigger a heavenly catastrophe at any time and achieve the supreme Nascent Soul. In addition, the young master of the Blood Slaughter Sect, Young Master Xie, is not far behind. It is said that his strength has also reached Once you reach the golden elixir Dzogchen realm, you can trigger the Nascent Soul Tribulation at any time." Yuantong's words caused a huge shock in the venue. The Great Perfection state of Jindan is almost the highest state that cultivators on earth can achieve, and they can break through at any time. Grandma, is this still a demonic path? How can it be better than the righteous path? Get God's mercy. "Since the battle between good and evil seventy years ago, the six major demon sects were driven out of China. When the demons were defeated in the last war, the master of the Miao Jiang Tiangu Sect once said that they would return to China within a hundred years. In China, if the two major demon sects were not competing for the throne of the first demon sect, I am afraid that the second battle between good and evil has already begun. Therefore, we in Shaolin recommend that all sects must be alert to the attack of the demon sect and think of countermeasures. .¡± Circular channel. Obviously this is not good news. After Yuantong sat down, everyone fell into silence. Many people here have participated in the battle between good and evil, and they all know how powerful the Demon Sect is. If it weren¡¯t for the numerous sects of the Righteous Way, and several seniors were still alive at the time, otherwise there would be no guarantee of victory, even if Well, many masters died in that battle. Even Kong Ji, the abbot of Shaolin at the time, lost one of his arms. From then on, he gained the title of a one-armed holy monk. The second person to speak was a middle-aged Taoist priest from Kunlun. The strength of this middle-aged Taoist priest was pretty good. He had reached the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, which was even higher than Bibo. It was very good. "Fellow Taoists, we in Kunlun have been paying attention to the development of Western religions over the years. I have to say that we have indeed fallen behind in recent years. The development of Western religions has far exceeded our expectations. They are actively developing into the secular world. Now many Western religions have High-tech companies are all controlled by Western religions. Regardless of the aspect of force, they are far ahead of us in terms of secular power and economy. In addition, Western religions have actively cooperated with governments of various countries in recent years, and they have also far surpassed us in terms of force. It is expected that the frequent conspiracies against China during this period are driven by Western religions. Not long ago, news came that several major Western countries have made breakthroughs in genetics. The United States has even launched a super soldier project, even if there is no threat from the devil. Our life is not easy either, so please think again, fellow Taoist priests." The middle-aged Taoist priest said in a shocking tone. "Taoist Master Sifan, what changes have occurred in the masters of the Western Sect in recent years?" Wudang's Xu He asked. "The Western Church has always been at odds with us in China, so we pay more attention to their masters. In the past ten years, except for Geraint, one of the twelve knights of the Round Table, the Western Church has definitely died, and the other eleven knights are still alive and well. And the new Geraint has been added three years ago. In addition, the Western Holy See has added six new cardinals and 48 bishops. Now the number of cardinals under the Holy See has reached 18, and the number of bishops has reached 124 . Secondly, the number of knights in the Holy See has also expanded to more than 500, every knight's strength is around the peak of Ming Jin, and there are many masters of Dark Jin among them. "Taoist Master Si Fan said. "Fellow Taoist Sifan, are you sure that these new masters are indeed in line with their status and are not fake parallel imports? You must know that many red archbishops and knights of the Round Table in Western religions ten years ago were just scary pretenses. , in fact they are all parallel imports." Xuhe asked again. "The Knights of the Round Table of Western religions are equivalent to masters of our Chinese foundation-building Dzogchen and above, and the red archbishop is also a master of foundation-building Dzogchen and above, and the bishop is equivalent to our innate power. Ten years ago, the Western religion The number of masters in the country is less than half of what it is now. Most of them are innate masters pretending to be masters in the foundation-building stage, while monks with dark strength cultivation take the place of bishop positions that can only be filled by innate realms. However, half a year ago, Pindao was lucky enough to meet a newbie. The red-clothed archbishop fought against each other, and that Western master indeed has a cultivation level that is no less than the foundation-building Dzogchen realm." Si Fan said. "Well, that's troublesome. In that case, let's talk about ourselves! The enemy is now more powerful than ever. If they really take the lead in attacking us, I'm afraid our family won't be able to withstand their attack. Attack, so Pindao believes that we need to reorganize the Cultivation Alliance. We can take the initiative to attack when necessary, and we must not sit back and wait for others to come. That would be too passive." Xu He said. "We in Shaolin agree very much with Taoist Master Xu He's proposal. The battle between good and evil seventy years ago is still fresh in everyone's memory. Good and evil cannot coexist. If they were to invade, we would suffer a lot. In addition, I don't know if you still remember one hundred Was there that war between Eastern and Western monks years ago? In that battle, both sides mobilized all their strength, and even the Nascent Soul masters were mobilized. Because of that battle, all the Nascent Soul masters on the earth were After the fall, not even one golden elixir master remained, and the overall strength of the earth dropped by more than one step. Therefore, it can be said that we can no longer withstand the second East-West War. If we fight again, our orthodoxy will completely collapse. Yuantong stood up and said. "We, the Qingcheng faction, also agree with Wudang's proposal!" "Kunlun also agrees!" ?¡­ Mu Chenglin did not expect that this cultivation conference would actually discuss such content, which was far more serious and serious than he imagined. "Our primary purpose in reorganizing the Cultivation Alliance is to defend against enemies. Of course, our enemies also know that the first is of course the pagans of Western religions. Since thousands of years ago, they have tried to completely destroy our Eastern and Middle Eastern religions. Before that, there were The Middle Eastern religions stood in the middle, and the two Crusades did not affect us. But now that the Islamic world itself is in a mess, there is no energy left to fight against Western religions. Moreover, with the intervention of secular regimes such as the United States, I am afraid that the third We can only take action on our own during the Second Crusade. The other is the attack of the Demonic Cult. After the war seventy years ago, the Demonic Cult retreated overseas, but Master Yuantong of Shaolin also said just now that the Demonic Cult¡¯s strength has grown in recent years. The growth is rapid, and we will definitely lose if we fight on two fronts, so the first thing we need to do now is to integrate our resources to deal with the sudden attack." Siyuan, another Taoist leader of Kunlun, stood up and said. "Taoist Priest Siyuan, since we want to reorganize the Cultivation Alliance, we need a leader. I wonder which sect or person will serve as the leader?" Tang Xiaotian, the leader of the Tang Sect, asked. "The leader of the Tang Sect is absolutely right. This leader is the core of our 54 sect families, and it must be taken up by a strong and respected man." "Yes, I think Shaolin's Holy Monk Kongji is capable of serving as the leader" "Wudang's Taoist Tianyan's cultivation has reached the realm of Golden Elixir Great Perfection, so it is most suitable for him to serve as the leader of the alliance" The shout of "Amitabha" suppressed the chaotic sounds in the venue. The holy monk Kongji, who had been silent all this time, stood up and said: "Donors, please stop making noises. I believe that at this critical moment, it concerns all the great powers in the East." Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism cannot be alone in the inheritance of sects and families. Even the devil may not be able to avoid this catastrophe. Lao Na has devoted himself to practicing Buddhism in the past few years and has certain views on celestial phenomena. The reason why Western religion has developed like this in recent years Quickly, this has nothing to do with the changes in the way of heaven. Miracles have appeared frequently in Western religions in recent years. This is definitely not an unfounded lie, but a real existence. Therefore, I believe that the current situation has reached the point where I can give up all grudges. It¡¯s time to jointly defend against the enemy, so this alliance leader should be taken on by someone who has the ability, courage and strength. I wonder what the donors think?¡± Kong Ji's words caused a moment of silence on the scene, and then Master Tian Yan from Wudang stood up and said: "Old monk Kong Ji is right. There have always been many fights between this alliance leader. For this alliance leader, we started internal strife before the enemy arrived. So this This time we take actionLet¡¯s not fight for this alliance leader. I suggest that this deacon from heaven should be the alliance leader. What do you think? " "We in Shaolin agree with Taoist Master Tianyan's proposal and agree that Deacon Mu Chenglin should serve as the leader of the alliance!" "We in Kunlun also agree" "The Qingcheng faction seconded the proposal" Mu Chenglin didn't expect that things would develop like this. In his opinion, he was just here to fight. As for the Western religion or the devil's religion, it didn't have much to do with him. He wanted to fight or not, as long as they didn't affect him. , As for the alliance leader Mu Chenglin, he never thought about it, otherwise he would not have given himself such a deacon at that time, but would have been the Lord of Heaven. Unexpectedly, the leader's hat actually fell from the sky. What a strange thing! Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 164: The Strength of the Cultivation Alliance (April 21st Update) In fact, Mu Chenglin never thought that it was precisely because of the name of this deacon that he was of great help. Now there are many people who know that he is a Yuanying master. Most of them had already arrived at Wudang secret place last night. Mu Chenglin inadvertently The pressure of the soul not only frightened a large group of Taoist priests in Wudang, but also frightened the top masters of Shaolin, Kunlun and other sects. When did a sect like the Immortal Heavenly Court pop up in the world of cultivation? What surprised the big guys of these big sects the most was that a small deacon in the Heavenly Court actually had the cultivation level of the Nascent Soul stage. Looking at Mu Cheng The young people around Lin are all young, but they are not weak in strength. Even the little girl who seems to be only seven or eight years old has close to innate strength. Who dares to compete with Tianting as the leader of this alliance? . As for sects like Qingcheng and Tangmen, they dare not oppose it. Mu Chenglin could defeat sects like them before his strength improved, let alone now. "Hahaha, fellow Taoists, seniors, are joking. This guy is just an ordinary cultivator. He knows nothing about the Cultivation Alliance. He Dehe can take on the important task of being the leader of the alliance, so I ask fellow Taoists to hire someone else." Mu Cheng Lin refused. "Friend Mu, why should you be humble? With your strength, who among us here can be your opponent? Didn't we just say that this alliance leader not only needs to be capable, but also needs to be strong. If you speak with strength, you are the most powerful. You are qualified to be the leader of this alliance, and in this current form, you are probably the leader of the alliance." "Yes, fellow Taoist Mu, for the sake of the inheritance of our Chinese cultivation world, this alliance leader must be you!" "Donor Mu, you have responsibilities in Buddhism, that is to say, how much power you have to bear how much responsibility you have. With your strength, you can be said to be the number one person in the world of cultivation today, so it is you who can maintain the security of our world of Chinese cultivation. Such a person cannot do it, and besides, you have dozens of sects like us supporting you, so I hope Donor Mu will consider it carefully." The heads and abbots of various sects spoke to each other one by one. They all hope that Mu Chenglin can serve as the leader of the alliance. But Mu Chenglin didn't want to do it. Grandma, I've heard of people buying and selling by force, but I've never heard of anyone forcing someone to become the leader of the alliance. The world is really in chaos. Seeing that Mu Chenglin was hesitant. Bi Bo stepped forward and said: "Since we in Heaven are members of the Chinese Cultivation World, we have the unshirkable responsibility to maintain the safety of the Chinese Cultivation World. Deacon Cheng Lin, I think you should listen to the suggestions of fellow Taoists and become the leader of this alliance. . If you really don¡¯t want to be distracted by these things, then just ask the sect leader for instructions and ask him to send a few more experts to help you. " Secretly, Bi Bo sent a message to Mu Chenglin: "Fool, you are now the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor. Don't take this opportunity to form your own Immortal family team. If other competitors appear in the future, I am afraid that you, the Immortal Emperor, will really become As a lonely person, we must seize such a good opportunity. The other Western religion is actually the Holy See, a lackey of the Western angelic world, and it is also a major obstacle to our reopening of heaven. We must eliminate them both publicly and privately." After listening to Bibo's rumors, Mu Chenglin was silent for a while and finally said: "Since everyone trusts me, Mu Chenglin, then I will take over the position of leader of the alliance, but please remember one thing. Since you let me be the leader of the alliance, , then you have to help me wholeheartedly. With your current strength, you are just scum, let alone the masters of the Western religion. If one of those geniuses of the Demonic Cult breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage. You all have to It¡¯s over, so you need to improve your strength. As for how to improve it, I will tell you when the time comes. All you need to do is obey the orders. If you can do it, then I will be the leader. If you can¡¯t do it, then please find another one. Please be wise." Mu Chenglin said very straightforwardly, if you want me to be the leader of the alliance, you can be obedient. If you are not obedient, then I'm sorry, I can't be the leader of the alliance. After a moment of silence, Wudang first expressed his willingness to accept Mu Chenglin's order unconditionally. Immediately afterwards, Shaolin, Kunlun, Qingcheng and other sects also expressed their agreement to Mu Chenglin's conditions. As for the remaining small sects, they had no objections. They also saw the current situation clearly. Strong enemies were pressing on the territory, and Huaxia Cultivation The world is in danger. And this young man who suddenly appeared is not only powerful, but also has great backers. Only by following this leader who needs strength, strength, and backers can he survive. Didn't you see that even big sects like Wudang Shaolin have succumbed? What can a small sect like my own say? Soon, all the information about the Chinese Cultivation Alliance was placed in front of Mu Chenglin. There was not much information. There were a total of eighteen sects and thirty-six cultivation families. But when he saw the strength of these sects, Mu Chenglin felt completely dizzy. , the entire Cultivation Alliance has less than ten Golden Core Stage masters, less than a hundred Foundation Establishment Stage masters, and less than 300 innate masters. ThisThis is the entire strength of the entire Cultivation Alliance, and is less than the strength of a medium-sized sect on Yaowang Planet. You must know that on Medicine King, even the worst sect must have a Nascent Soul master in charge, otherwise it is not a sect. No wonder the big sects like Wudang, Shaolin, and Kunlun are so worried about the incoming powerful enemy. It can even be said that they have no confidence at all. Although the cultivation alliance is stronger than any of the magic or Western religions in terms of overall strength, you must know that relative As far as the Demonic Way and the Western Sect are concerned, the strength of the Cultivation Alliance is too scattered and can easily be defeated by each one. It can be said that the chance of winning is less than five levels. And China does not have an advantage in terms of top military force, because the Pope of the Western Church is the only pseudo-Nascent Soul master known on the earth. Although he was only a pseudo-Nascent Soul master, with the help of a few special magical weapons taught by the West, the pope could exert half of the strength of a Nascent Soul master, and could easily kill a powerful Jindan master in seconds. After briefly looking at the basic information of the Cultivation Alliance, Mu Chenglin asked the leaders and sect leaders of each sect to immediately select 500 dark strength stages, 100 innate realms, 20 foundation building stages, and all golden elixir stages. The masters went to the capital for training. In addition, the Valley Master of Yaowang Valley and all his disciples immediately went to the capital to listen to Mu Chenglin's orders. Originally, the various sect leaders were caught off guard by the sudden order and planned to say something else. However, seeing the huge pressure that Muchenglin inadvertently issued, everyone suddenly thought that with them The person who spoke was a legendary Nascent Soul master, and they were the ones who forced him to be the leader of the alliance, so everyone wisely kept their mouths shut. With Mu Chenglin's intervention, the disciple exchange competition that was originally planned to be held by various sect families was finally cancelled. According to Mu Chenglin, it is meaningless to fight now. It is just a group of ants wrestling. A year later, this competition will The competition will continue again, and then let them see what a true cultivator is. Originally, Mu Chenglin planned to rush to Southern Yunnan Province to join his classmates immediately after the cultivation conference, but now the plan had to be scrapped. Since disciples from various sects were allowed to come for training, Mu Chenglin had to make some preliminary preparations. For example, the venue, food and accommodation must be guaranteed, so Mu Chenglin immediately returned to the capital after the cultivation conference. After returning to the capital, Mu Chenglin contacted Ouyang Yanfei immediately. As for the reason, it was entirely because Mu Chenglin felt that the area of ??his villa was still a bit small. If it was just the people around him, then it would be fine. It was completely It's enough, but if you include people from various sects, it's far from enough. In addition, Muchenglin also asked the state to help. From now on, he will immediately purchase all kinds of jade on the market at all costs. The higher the quality, the better. The money will be taken directly from Shenmu Liquor. If it is not enough, the state will give it affixed first. , anyway, we charge as much as we can for high-quality jade. The harvest of Mu Chenglin's trip is also clear to the country. Knowing that Mu Chenglin has now become the leader of the Chinese Cultivation Alliance, this status is not comparable to that of national leaders. After Ouyang Yanfei asked the No. 1 leader for instructions, he immediately Around the villa that Muchenglin is currently under construction, more than 800 acres have been designated as Muchenglin's villa area. When the Engineering Corps of the Beijing Military Region started building his own villa, Muchenglin was not idle. He used the jade he had collected before to start laying out the training base. The Great Spirit Gathering Array was a must, and there were also the Illusion Array and the Mysterious Array. , in addition to a gravity array for training, etc. To break it down, there are more than thirty formations that need to be arranged in the entire base. This does not include the protective formations outside. The jade that Mu Chenglin collected before is far from enough for Mu Chenglin's needs. For this reason, Mu Chenglin Cheng Lin also made a special trip to the Han family mansion to find Mr. Han. The purpose of Mu Chenglin's visit to the Han family's mansion was very simple, mainly for jade. Mr. Han had no other hobbies except collecting jade. This time, Mu Chenglin got it all at an advantage. He knew that Mu Chenglin had important things to do, so even though the old man I was very reluctant to part with it, but in the end I gave it all to Muchenglin. Because of Muchenglin's domineering attitude, he filled the whole car, which solved Muchenglin's urgent need. Before the October holiday ended, Muchenglin's new villa was completed under the full-scale construction of an engineering corps. The villa was designed into a Bagua pattern according to Muchenglin's requirements. The entire villa is divided into five floors and looks like a huge Five elements and eight trigrams. After the completion of the project, Muchenglin did not let the engineering corps return to the construction. Instead, he asked them to plan the entire estate according to his own requirements. The first step was to rehabilitate the 500 acres of land in front of the villa. Muchenglin requested All the land here will be flattened into medicinal fields suitable for growing medicinal herbs. There are now more disciples coming to participate in the training. If they want to improve their cultivation as soon as possible, they have to use elixirs. These elixirs are not obtained out of thin air. They have to be refined. This refiningPills require medicinal materials, and it is best to use medicinal materials with a high age. Where do the medicinal materials come from? Artificially grown ones are definitely not good. They contain too little spiritual energy, and chemical fertilizers and other fertilizers are quite toxic, so Mu Chenglin needs to grow them himself. , this is where the medicine field is needed. In addition, Muchenglin asked these engineers to transform more than 300 acres of land behind the villa into a huge training ground. This was the strength of the engineers. The two engineer battalions quickly completed the training with the assistance of dozens of large machines. The prototype is out and it is expected to be completed in more than half a month. ps: Three updates and 10,000 words are sent. Thank you for your support. Aotian will continue to work hard. I also hope that everyone will continue to support Aotian. Thank you! Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 165: The Holy Temple (April 22nd update) According to Muchenglin's request, the Han family specially found more than fifty farmers with experience in planting medicinal materials for Muchenglin from the Changbai area to help Muchenglin manage the more than 500 acres of medicinal fields. But he is more experienced than anyone else. On Yaowang, Mu Chenglin planted many kinds of herbs. After becoming an immortal, especially after becoming a land lord, Mu Chenglin developed a strong interest in planting elixirs. I am interested, so I came to these farmers just to let them do some menial work. As for how to take care of the medicinal fields, Mu Chenglin planned to do it myself. Ever since I learned that Mu Chenglin had become the leader of the Cultivation Alliance, especially when I learned that Mu Chenglin was going to conduct training for disciples from various sects in the capital, the country couldn't sit still, thinking of the weak members of the Dragon Group. It's really annoying. Chief No. 1 made a special trip to Han's house, and then specially invited Mr. Mu to his home for a private banquet. Is the purpose just to let Mu Chenglin squeeze some of the training quotas for the Dragon Team? . Now that Chief No. 1 has spoken, what can Mu Jianguo and Mr. Han say? Soon the task was assigned to Mu Chenglin. After putting down the phone, Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Chief No. 1 was too cruel. This is not Are you specifically taking a roundabout route? The two old men came forward, and as a junior, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree, otherwise what else could he do. But Mu Chenglin won¡¯t let himself be so frustrated. It¡¯s no problem if he wants to be a free laborer. The issue of training fees needs to be discussed carefully. Money is easy to talk about. It doesn't matter if you want it or not. Mu Chenglin is not short of money. Then let¡¯s get some medicinal materials and jade. There aren¡¯t many. Let¡¯s make a list. Dozens of medicinal materials will cost dozens of tons each. Jade will be easier to handle. Don¡¯t use more. Just a few hundred square meters will do it. When Ouyang Yanfei placed the list compiled by Mu Chenglin on the desk of Chief No. 1, Chief No. 1 smiled bitterly and said: "This is robbery, naked robbery." But knowing that Mu Chenglin was making a big move, the No. 1 leader could only agree to Mu Chenglin. There is nothing that can be done about it. The Dragon Group is the top military force controlled by the country, but now it is no longer qualified for this position. Not long ago, a senior agent risked his life to deliver top-secret information, saying that the United States had made a major breakthrough in genetics and had launched a super soldier project. If this plan succeeds. Then the United States will quickly have a super team with super strength, and China's Dragon Team will be completely swept into the garbage heap of history. In addition, intelligence shows that several major Western countries have also made varying degrees of progress in genetics, especially the British Empire. Ten years ago, they could create immature super warriors like half-orcs. However, the genetic conflict between humans and beasts was very serious at that time, which resulted in the created super warriors often going berserk and completely uncontrollable. But not long ago In an operation in cooperation with the Holy See. The British Empire has dispatched its latest beast warrior, which is not only super powerful, but also has no side effects at all. Although China also has its own genetic plan, due to the underdevelopment of science and technology, China's genetic plan was unable to achieve regrettable results within the foreseeable time. For a long time, China still relied on the Dragon Group to handle these matters. With the intervention of the state, everything has entered the fast lane. An engineering regiment was too slow, and the No. 1 leader personally ordered it. The two engineering regiments of the Saibei Military Region immediately brought large-scale construction machinery to the suburbs of the capital. In addition, they approved 300 acres of land to be converted into forests. So far, the villa area of ????Muchenglin has been expanded to more than 1,200 acres. In addition, a special meeting of the Military Commission made a decision, and the Beijing Municipal Committee issued a notice to turn an area of ??nearly 15 square kilometers in the northern suburbs of Beijing into a military restricted area. The First Division of the Beijing Garrison will be stationed in this area for a long time. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t care about these things. He had no control over what the country wanted to do, and he didn¡¯t want to interfere. He is now waiting for the completion of the training ground to train the disciples sent from various sects, and form his team of immortals as quickly as possible. Another thing that left Mu Chenglin speechless was. Because he missed the appointment during the National Day holiday, Mu Chenglin was complained by many people in the class. Those girls, in particular, were very disrespectful to Mu Chenglin, leaving him speechless. On the third day after the long vacation, he had to set up three tables for the whole class in Quanjude as an apology. Mu Chenglin still attaches great importance to these classmates in the history class. Except for a few children from aristocratic families who know Mu Chenglin's identity, everyone else gets along with Mu Chenglin sincerely. Mu Chenglin doesn't want to lose such a group of good friends. classmate. The time for Mu Chenglin to gather the various sects was October 20th. However, to Mu Chenglin's surprise, someone arrived on October 15th. The first person to arrive was none other than the seller at the Yibao Conference. The middle-aged man who gave Mucheng Lin Tianwai a star iron. At that time, the middle-aged man seemed to have said that he seemed to be the head of some kind of Fortune Palace. When they met Mu Chenglin, he almost didn¡¯t recognize the middle-aged man. He belonged to his grandmother. The car in front of him turned out to be a luxury car from the Rolls-Royce Phantom series.Behind them was a group of BMWs, the worst of which cost one or several hundred thousand yuan. There were also a group of disciples wearing formal suits and sunglasses. If it weren't for the fact that there was a pretty young woman and two fifteen or sixteen year olds standing beside them. This little girl, others thought she was a nouveau riche who joined the underworld. The contrast in her image was too great. Seeing Mu Chenglin's surprised look, the middle-aged man smiled awkwardly and said: "Leader Mu, our Ford Palace is not only a cultivation sect, but also has some strength in the secular world. Now China's largest pharmaceutical production group Ford Palace The group is the industry of our Fortune Palace, so this" "Pfft" the little girl couldn't help but laugh first. This middle-aged man was so funny. That day he was wearing a Taoist robe with patches on it. There were only three items on the stall in a shabby way, which made people laugh. At first glance, I thought he was a hungry and cold-blooded monk, but I never thought he was a rich man. ¡°Forget it, just send the convoy back first and leave the people behind,¡± Mu Chenglin said, holding back a smile. "Okay, okay, let me introduce to Leader Mu first. This is the owner of our Ford Palace, and she is also my wife. Her name is Leng Moyan. These are my eldest daughter, Leng Hanshuang, and my youngest daughter, Jiang Hanbing. Mo Yan, This is our new leader of the Cultivation Alliance, Mucheng Linmu, and he is also the miracle doctor I told you about. He has a way to treat ice," the middle-aged uncle introduced. "Uncle, after a long introduction, why don't you introduce yourself first? We still don't know who you are?" Han Xiya couldn't help but remind him. The middle-aged uncle smiled awkwardly and was about to speak when the beautiful woman beside him said: "That's just how he is. He does things erratically. Let me talk about it. We are from the Ford Palace in the Western Region. I am the palace owner. Leng Moyan, but things in the palace are usually handled by my husband Jiang Haitao, that is, him. The Ford Palace can only be regarded as a small sect in the world of cultivation. There are less than fifty disciples in the sect, and the one with the highest cultivation level is It¡¯s just the middle stage of foundation building. I came here mainly because of Han Bing¡¯s illness. In addition, I sent all the key disciples in the sect for training.¡± "It's my sister who speaks eloquently, but my uncle is too incompetent." Little An'an also came out to cause trouble. Children's words are unbridled, but Xiao Anan's words still made Jiang Haitao very embarrassed, and there was a lot of resentment in his heart. Is the gap really that big? This little girl calls her wife her sister. Why does she become an uncle when she comes to her? Is she really that old? There are not many disciples coming to Fude Palace for training, only thirty-two, including two masters in the foundation building stage. There are 5 people in the Xiantian stage, 12 disciples of Anjin, and 13 disciples of Mingjin. According to Leng Moyan, Ford Palace is a small sect, and the total number of people in the sect is only over fifty. And Ford Group also needs people to take care of it, so apart from the few disciples who stay in the palace to look after the family, Apart from that, all the remaining people gathered here. Since they are here, Muchenglin cannot let these disciples idle. Although the training ground has not yet been completed and the formations have not been arranged, preparations before training can be carried out. Muchenglin gave his new villa a very meaningful name, called the Holy Church. All disciples, no matter what sect or sect they belonged to before. But after arriving here, they will become the disciples of the temple. The temple will provide them with the best training resources and train them into true masters as quickly as possible. But if the temple needs it, they will become disciples. These disciples must also fight for the Temple. There are many factors that affect cultivation, but they can be summarized into three. The first, of course, is the magic method. A good magic method can help immortal cultivators achieve twice the result with half the effort. The second is the environment. The environment affects spiritual energy. In places with abundant spiritual energy, cultivation will of course progress quickly. In places with poor spiritual energy, even if there are true cultivation wizards, it will be useless. The third is the qualifications of the cultivator. There is a lot to talk about, including whether the cultivator has spiritual roots and whether he is suitable for cultivation. In addition, what is the cultivator's mental perseverance? If he does not have a firm heart to cultivate immortality, then he will not be able to cultivate. Don't think about the future. The third point is mainly about personal quality. Mu Chenglin cannot control this point, but the first and second points can be completely changed by Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin first selected a set of exercises for each of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. These exercises are all the more famous immortal cultivation methods on Yaowang Planet, including the Qingmu Lingjue that Mu Chenglin had practiced before. These exercises They were all collected slowly by Mu Chenglin after he became successful in cultivation, but he didn't expect that they would come in handy here. In addition to practicing spells, Mu Chenglin also produced many spell manuscripts for the disciples of the temple to practice. After the disciples of Fude Palace arrived, Mu Chenglin asked them to choose their own exercises according to their different spiritual root attributes. After the training ground is completed, they can practice there. After arranging these disciples, Mu Chenglin began to turn his attention to the little daughter of Jiang Haitao and Leng Moyan. He had never noticed before that the two daughters of Jiang Haitao and Leng Moyan were actually twins. They are sixteen years old this year.She is as young as a flower, and she is pretty enough. She has completely inherited Leng Moyan's excellent genes, and there is no trace of any relationship with Jiang Haitao. The eldest daughter takes her mother¡¯s surname, Leng Hanshuang, and her personality is indeed cold, but she is very healthy, and it is obvious that she is also a cultivator. Her cultivation has reached the peak of Ming Jin, and she can enter the early stage of Dark Jin at any time. The youngest daughter takes her father¡¯s surname and is named Jiang Hanbing. Although he is the same age as his sister Leng Hanshuang and was born half an hour later, Jiang Hanbing is a few times younger than her sister. She looks only about twelve or thirteen years old and does not look like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl at all. The situation is somewhat similar to Gu Ling. Mu Chenglin checked and found that Jiang Hanbing's condition was far more serious than he thought. All the meridians in her body were blocked by the huge cold-attribute power. This power had become substantial and wanted to open up all the meridians. , even the current Muchenglin has some difficulties. ps: Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 166: Tangled Jiang Hanbing (23rd update in April) After examining Jiang Hanbing, Mu Chenglin frowned and thought. Judging from her body, Jiang Hanbing has been eroded by the cold poison to her heart. If she does not receive treatment, this little girl will die in up to three months. However, the difficulty of treatment is too high. Jiuyang Dan can be refined into a forest, but Jiuyang Dan alone can only delay the continued erosion of the cold poison. At most, it can only temporarily control the disease so that it does not continue to worsen. , there is no cure at all. If you want a radical cure, you must use a senior monk to open up the meridians throughout Jiang Hanbing's body. This is not as simple as saying. It takes a lot of effort to open up a person's meridians. The most important thing is that if an accident occurs, not only will the little girl Jiang Hanbing die, but even the senior monk will be severely injured. Mu Chenglin is not afraid of this risk. He has just broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, and his cultivation has not yet been consolidated. If something unexpected happens at this time, his cultivation will probably fall to the Golden Core stage. The terrifying experience during the last tribulation made Mu Chenglin understand a truth. He might really become the so-called inheritor of the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, why would God be so taboo on him and insist on dealing with him quickly? The Nascent Soul Tribulation almost made him unable to stop. Mu Chenglin really didn¡¯t have the confidence to do it again. There is another thing that makes Mu Chenglin a little worried, that is, after taking Jiuyang Dan, a practitioner who practices Zhiyang Gong is required to perform the exercises on the patient to promote the absorption of the medicine. This process requires the patient to lie on the bed with his whole body and let it go. Those who do good deeds do good deeds. If it were a man, Mu Chenglin might be able to give it a try, but Jiang Hanbing was a sixteen-year-old girl in her prime. Even if her life was saved, her innocence would be lost. This was also a dilemma for Mu Chenglin. factor. Seeing Mu Chenglin's hesitation, Leng Moyan couldn't help but said: "Leader Mu, can I ask if Han Bing can still be saved? You don't need to worry about the child. We have already told her about her situation. If it really doesn't work, we have no choice but to Just leave it to fate.¡± Mu Chenglin looked at Jiang Hanbing who lowered his head and said nothing. He sighed and said, "It's not impossible to cure it, but it's very difficult." "Is there really hope? As long as there is a little hope, we will not give up. We can overcome no matter how big the difficulty is. Is there anything we need to ask Leader Mu to express?" Leng Moyan said. "If you want to cure Miss Han Bing's cold poison, you must need the Nine Yang Pill. This can be solved. I have the formula of the Nine Yang Pill here, and the medicinal materials are also ready-made, and can be refined at any time. But the Nine Yang Pill alone is not enough. Yes, we must need someone who practices Zhiyang Kung Fu to perform the Kung Fu for Miss Han Bing. This process the process" Mu Chenglin felt that he was really at a loss for words and didn't know what to say to Leng Moyan. Leng Moyan is also an exquisite person. Although Mu Chenglin didn't finish speaking, she understood what Mu Chenglin meant. But compared with my daughter's life, this matter is still easy to solve. After thinking for a while, Leng Moyan asked: "My husband practices the Red Fire Jue, which is one of the most powerful techniques. Moreover, the concerns mentioned by the leader no longer exist. I wonder if I can" "No, Brother Jiang's skills are suitable, but his cultivation level is too low. The purpose of practicing the skills is mainly to promote the absorption of medicine. Miss Han Bing's situation is already very bleak. If she relies solely on her own If so. I'm afraid it would be difficult to absorb all of it, so she needs a person who practices the Gangzhiyang method to refine the medicine for her. At the same time, she also needs to protect her heart from being eroded by the sudden burst of fire poison, so this person The weakest person has to be in the Golden elixir stage. In addition, after taking Jiuyang elixir for a month, Miss Han Bing's condition will get a little better. At that time, Miss Han Bing's body meridians need to be dredged. This It requires a master at the Nascent Soul stage to complete it, this is the most difficult thing." Mu Chenglin said. "Masters of Yuanying? Are there any masters of Yuanying in this world? Does God really want to take my son's life?" Leng Moyan murmured. His expression was indescribable grief. "Masters of the Nascent Soul do exist, and I will tell you the truth. I am a monk in the Nascent Soul stage. But it is very risky to save Miss Han Bing. If it fails, Miss Han Bing will naturally die, and I will also die. You will be hit hard." Mu Chenglin said matter-of-factly. "Then how much hope will there be if the leader of the alliance devotes all his efforts to the treatment?" Leng Moyan asked with a trembling voice. "Seventh floor!" Mu Chenglin thought for a while and said. "Seven levels, is it really 70%?" Leng Moyan thought there was only one or two levels of hope, but he didn't expect that there would be such a high hope of cure. "There is indeed a 70% chance of a cure, but the consequences of failure will be serious. More importantly, I can't bear the consequences of failure now. Once I fail, my cultivation will probably fall to the Golden Core stage. Please forgive me for my inability to do anything!" Mu Chenglin sighed and said. "The leader of the alliance"??, I beg you, as long as you can save my daughter, our Ford Palace will only obey the alliance leader's life from now on. We can also give all the hundreds of billions of assets of the Ford Group to the alliance leader. As long as you can take action, no matter How much price do we have to pay? "Leng Moyan said decisively. "Palace Master Leng, these are not problems. This matter is related to your love's innocence, and I am indeed not completely sure. So if you think about it carefully, I can refine the Nine Yang Pill first and temporarily use Miss Han Bing's Now that the condition is under control, let's talk about the future later," Mu Chenglin said. "Well, thank you, Lord Leader." Since he agreed to Leng Moyan, Muchenglin will go all out. That night, Muchenglin refined the Nine Yang Pills, a batch of thirty pills. In order to treat his illness, Leng Moyan and his two daughters moved directly into Muchenglin's villa. As for Jiang Haitao, he went to the unfinished training ground with his disciples. After the elixir was successfully refined, Mu Chenglin hesitated. If he sent these elixirs to Leng Moyan, he would have to refine the elixirs for Jiang Hanbing, which would be a mess in the future. "But watching a young girl die like this, Mu Chenglin really couldn't do it. In the end, Mu Chenglin decided to send the elixir. As for the choice, he left it to Leng Moyan. Looking at the elixir with a strong medicinal fragrance in the jade bottle, Leng Moyan also hesitated. This was related to both her daughter's life and her daughter's innocence. It is said that a girl's honor is more important than her life, but as a mother , she still hopes that her daughter can live healthily in this world. Now she was worried about gains and losses, that is, she hoped that the medicine would be effective and save her daughter's life, and that Mu Chenglin would be a woman, so that her daughter's reputation would be preserved. But this is just a fantasy of hers. Women are yin in nature, and the Zhiyang method is not suitable for girls to practice at all. Even if they practice it, they will not achieve much. After much deliberation, Leng Moyan decided to ask Mu Chenglin to treat his daughter immediately. As for the future, let's just do what Mu Chenglin said, and let's talk about it later. Looking at the bottle of elixir in front of him, Jiang Hanbing fell silent. Although Jiang Hanbing's body develops like a twelve or thirteen year old child, her thoughts are completely like those of a sixteen year old girl, and due to her physical condition, she is far more mature than other sixteen year old children. Her mother had already told her what happened, and how she chose to hand over the rights to her. As for whether to treat or not, Jiang Hanbing didn't have much hesitation. It must be treatment. Without treatment, he would die. Moreover, she heard clearly what Mu Chenglin said that day. The hope of cure at the seventh level was already very high in Jiang Hanbing's eyes. Not only had she been treated in major hospitals in China, but she had also been to the United States, but the final conclusion was that there was no legal cure for this disease. She is still young and she doesn¡¯t want to die. But at the same time, she is still a traditional Chinese woman, and the idea of ??perseverance has been in her thoughts very early. If she takes this elixir, then the strange alliance leader will perform exercises and refine the elixir for her. When the time comes, she will be naked in front of him, and she will have no secrets in front of him. In one sentence The ancient Chinese language says that her innocence has been lost and her reputation has been ruined. Leng Moyan had already sent people to investigate some basic information about Mu Chenglin before coming here. He knew that Mu Chenglin was indeed only eighteen years old and was not one of those old monsters who had rejuvenated his youth. Jiang Hanbing still knew this. If Mu Chenglin was still If he didn't have a girlfriend, Jiang Hanbing wouldn't mind letting Mu Chenglin treat her, as long as she married him afterwards. But the problem is that Mu Chenglin already has a fianc¨¦e. If she gets involved, she will become a mistress, which makes Jiang Hanbing confused. But this leader of the alliance is really young. Although he is not very handsome, he is very stylish. He should be over 1.9 meters tall. He is so tall. It would be a good thing if he can really be her boyfriend. . And he is so powerful. Is he really the legendary master of Yuanying? I heard from my mother that the master of Yuanying will have a little Yuanying in his body, exactly like me. Doesn't that mean she is pregnant with a child? Are all Nascent Soul masters pregnant with children? Unknowingly, Jiang Hanbing's thoughts had flown to the sky, and she had no idea that several people outside the door were waiting for her to make her final choice. Mu Chenglin's consciousness does not shift with time and space. He is always paying attention to Jiang Hanbing's changes. Although this little girl looks like a bean sprout, her little face really has the potential to be a beauty. This will make Mu Chenglin He noticed that the little girl's face was getting redder and redder, and her shy expression matched that of Han Xiya's. Looking at her unfocused eyes, Mu Chenglin finally understood that this girl was probably in a state of mind and had completely ignored them. These people have all been forgotten. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 167: Treatment (April 23rd update) By the time Miss Jiang finally came to her senses, half an hour had passed when she realized that there were still people waiting for her reply. To Leng Moyan's delight, Jiang Hanbing finally chose to receive treatment. For Mu Chenglin, the treatment process is far from glamorous. Although Jiang Hanbing is already sixteen years old, in fact, her physical development is less than twelve years old, and her height is less than one meter three. It's just a little bean sprout. After getting used to Han Xiya's bumpy body, Mu Chenglin had no interest in this kind of small airport, so Mu Chenglin seemed very indifferent. But for Jiang Hanbing, it was not so indifferent. No matter what, Mu Chenglin was still a strange man. When his body was nakedly displayed in front of Mu Chenglin, Jiang Hanbing's face was so red that he almost bled. . As the power of the medicine is gradually absorbed, Mu Chenglin needs to protect Jiang Hanbing's heart while helping to refine the medicine. This process is not difficult for Mu Chenglin, but it is extremely painful for Jiang Hanbing. Jiuyang Pill belongs to the Zhiyang Pill. The hot medicinal power continuously melts the cold and cold energy in Jiang Hanbing's body. However, how can the cold poison that has occupied Jiang Hanbing's meridians for more than ten years just sit there and wait for death. Therefore, the two forces are in Jiang Hanbing's body. A competition started within. The two forces of cold and heat collided and dissolved in the meridians, causing Jiang Hanbing to suffer abnormally. The severe pain made the little girl no longer have the strength to cry, and could only lie on the bed with tears in her eyes. Half an hour later, when the power of the Nine-Yang Pill is exhausted, the treatment will be considered over. But at this time, Jiang Hanbing had fainted on the bed, sweating profusely, as if he had been fished out of water. The strangest thing is that the sweat flowing out of Jiang Hanbing's body is not hot, but unusually cold. He called Leng Moyan into the room and told her to give Xiao Hanbing a hot bath immediately. Then Mu Chenglin walked out and ended the first treatment. It can be said that the effect of the first treatment was good. Jiang Hanbing got up early the next morning. Her face was rosy, and she looked healthier and more energetic today than she was pale the day before, and almost everyone had the illusion that she had gone through a night. This sixteen-year-old girl seems to have matured a lot. Within the next few days. In addition to attending classes and practicing every day, Mu Chenglin's most important task is to treat Jiang Hanbing. A week later, Muchenglin made a surprising discovery, that is, after every treatment. Jiang Hanbing's body will develop once. It¡¯s like blowing up a balloon, the balloon gets bigger every time you blow it. After a week of treatment, Jiang Hanbing's body quickly grew from a little over 1.3 meters to about 1.4 meters. In addition, the originally flat airport also bulged out, although he was still a little Wangzi steamed bun. But Muchenglin could imagine that in a month, this little steamed bun might turn into a little Bobo. And looking at the complete development process of a girl is simply a kind of naked temptation for a young man like Mu Chenglin. Anyway, every time after treating Jiang Hanbing, Mu Chenglin would immediately go back to the little girl's room and clean up the little girl properly. On October 13, Ouyang Yanfei called Muchenglin and said that after several engineering corps working overtime overnight, the training ground had been built and the medicine fields had been leveled. Irrigation facilities have also been set up, and Muchenglin can receive it at any time. In the afternoon, Mu Chenglin made a special trip to the training ground and found that there were still a large number of engineers there cleaning up after completion. A large amount of construction waste was loaded onto the cars and passed out. The entire villa area is circular and surrounded by walls. There is a front entrance and a back entrance, with heavily armed soldiers standing guard at the entrance. In the middle is a huge six-story building. If you look at it from above, you will find that this building is in the shape of a trigram, which is very beautiful. To the south of the villa is a very tall greenhouse. The land in the greenhouse is very flat and covered with a large area of ??plastic film. Coupled with the complete irrigation system, people who don't know it may think they are coming to a vegetable planting base. To the north of the villa is a vast training ground. In addition to half a meter of concrete, the ground of the training ground also has plastic that is more than ten centimeters thick. In addition, in the central area near the training ground, according to Mu Chenglin's requirements, the Engineer Corps With a flagpole in the center of the training ground as the axis, a huge circle was paved with stone. Within the entire circle, a large number of concentric circles were paved with a radius of one meter. Then, with the flagpole as the axis, several jade paved circles were paved. Ten equally spaced radii are like a large radial net, and a large number of straw futons are placed at the points where the concentric circles intersect with the radial radii. In addition, there is a arena of hundreds of square meters in the center of the training ground, which is surrounded by large bluestones reinforced with reinforced formations. More than 20 formations are carved on the arena.The tall stone pillars support a transparent barrier, which is a place used by Muchenglin for those over-energetic thornheads to vent. After the cleaning was completed, Mu Chenglin took Bibo to this huge training ground, and then handed Bibo the more than 300 square jade stones he collected. Bibo understood what Mu Chenglin meant. The training ground had been built, but the current training ground was no different from those elsewhere. It was obviously impossible to improve the strength of the training members in a short period of time. So this requires formation, and Bibo is the real expert at this. In two days, Bibo deployed a large number of formations throughout the training ground, including a huge spirit gathering array. This great spirit gathering array can concentrate all the spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles into this training ground, making it possible to The aura of the training ground is more than ten times stronger than other places. In addition, there is a gravity formation in the training ground, which can make the gravity in the training ground ten times or even a hundred times that of the outside world. Mu Chenglin hopes that all the training disciples will use extreme training to stimulate their potential after entering here. "In addition, there are illusion formations, which are used to temper the disciples' mind. The most terrifying thing on the road of cultivation is that one's mind is not firm, which can easily trigger inner demons. Once inner demons are triggered, the consequences will be disastrous. If the inner demons are successfully refined, then it's okay. Otherwise, one will either die or be injured, so tempering training is required. The disciple's character is also a very important part. Various formations are intertwined throughout the training ground, including reinforcement formations to strengthen the training ground, and tracking formations to prevent foreign satellite reconnaissance, etc. Mu Chenglin spent a lot of money to build this training ground. The value of that batch of jade alone was no less than 80 billion Chinese coins. Mu Chenglin almost drained all the funds of the Shenmu Group, which made the beautiful lady Li turn to Mu Chenglin. A serious protest was issued, saying that he ignored the development of the company. With the completion of the training ground, disciples from various sects arrived in the capital one after another, and members of the Guoan Dragon Group also arrived. By the time the training ground was closed at four o'clock in the afternoon on the 15th, more than 800 training personnel had gathered here. All sects and sects did not dare to neglect the number of people required by Mu Chenglin. 500 Anjin disciples came, 83 innate masters came, 33 foundation building masters came, and 9 golden elixir masters came. Guoan is much worse. There are 50 members from the Xianggu stage, 50 members from the Mingjin stage, 30 members from the Dark Jin stage, and 4 members from the Xiantian stage. , one disciple from the Foundation Establishment stage came, but no master from the Golden Core stage. In addition, Tianting was led by Black Tiger, and more than 300 disciples above the Ming Jin stage also rushed to the capital from the north of the Great Wall to participate in the training camp. As soon as they entered this training ground, the disciples who participated in the training discovered the differences here. First of all, the spiritual energy here is very abundant. In addition, the gravity here is much greater than outside. The stronger the master, the more obvious it is. When the door of the training ground was closed with a "ãÊãÏ" sound, Mu Chenglin appeared in people's sight driving his domineering car, followed by a Dongfeng heavy truck. After the car stopped, Mu Chenglin opened the door and walked out, then appeared above everyone in a flash. Mu Chenglin looked around at the nearly a thousand disciples of various sects, and then said loudly: "I am Mu Chenglin, Shengtang. No matter which sect you were in before, whether you are as strong as Shaolin, Wudang or Kunlun, or as weak as someone No matter you are a small family, you will only have one identity when you get here, and that is the disciples of the Holy Temple. Here you will get the most profound cultivation methods, the most superior cultivation environment, the fastest improvement speed, and of course, you will also have the best mentor guidance. But there are also hard and fast rules here, so private fights are not allowed here, but you can fight if you want. Have you seen the ring? You are allowed to fight there, you can fight in any way, and you can even die. Also, there are a thousand people in the center of the training ground. Eighty group bunks are for you to meditate. The number is limited. Now of course you can get one each, but if the number of people increases in the future, you will have to fight for it based on your strength. In addition, the entire training ground is divided into six Zone, each zone has different gravity settings. Zone A is five times the gravity of the outside world, and zone F is five hundred times the gravity of the outside world. You can choose which zone to train in based on your own strength." After calming down, Mu Chenglin continued: "In addition, the Holy Church will provide you with a batch of elixirs every other week for you to practice. The ones in the Xianggu stage are the Strengthening Pills, and the ones in the Mingjin stage are the Strengthening Pills plus Po For the wall elixir, the ones in the dark strength stage are the wall-breaking elixir and the spirit-gathering elixir. The disciples in the innate realm are given the foundation-building elixir and the wall-breaking elixir. The disciples in the foundation-building stage are given the annihilation elixir and the wall-breaking elixir. The ones in the golden elixir stage are The masters will be given the Wall-Breaking Pill and the Baby-Breaking Pill. After a month, I will see how successful your training is. I hope that each of you can break through to a great level. If you fail to meet the requirements, you will lose the qualification to train here. Do you understand everything?" Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 168: Pill (24th update in April) In the past, various sects were too laissez-faire in their disciples' cultivation. There is nothing wrong with this if it were on Medicine King Planet, because there is sufficient spiritual energy there, and the cultivation world is extremely cruel. If you don't practice hard, you can easily become someone else's. It is a stepping stone, so no disciple will be lazy even if there is no supervision from the elders of the sect. Another reason is that every year, dozens or even hundreds of people on Medicine King trigger the Immortal Tribulation. Although not many can survive the Immortal Tribulation and become supreme immortals, there are still many who achieve enlightenment and become immortals, becoming the envy of future generations of disciples. existence, so with senior Zhuyu in front, the disciples of the younger generation all see the goal and continue to practice without supervision. The situation on Earth is exactly the opposite. The immortal cultivators here have lost their goals. No one has caused the Immortal Tribulation for hundreds of thousands of years. In the past few hundred years, no one has been able to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage. The highest cultivation level has stopped at During the golden elixir period, many disciples lost their goals and began to turn their attention to the secular world. So without the supervision of their elders, these guys are likely to give up completely, let alone become immortals. Therefore, Muchenglin has set standards for everyone. I will create the most superior cultivation conditions for you, a place with sufficient exercises, elixirs, and spiritual energy, as well as guidance from experienced elders. If you are still unable to improve your cultivation, If so, then the wall really cannot be held up by mud. Mu Chenglin also asked all the disciples to change their current clothes, because Mu Chenglin saw that they wore all kinds of clothes, casual clothes, formal clothes, Taoist robes, smart clothes, and some even wore Korean non-mainstream clothes, grandma's, really Thinking that it was a party here, Mu Chenglin changed his uniform into a uniform based on the customary clothing of various sects on Medicine King. The style is somewhat similar to the Chinese Taoist robes. In addition, it is divided into six colors according to different strengths. From low to high they are cyan, green, red, yellow, black, and purple, which respectively correspond to the realms of Xianggu, Mingjin, Darkjin, Xiantian, Jiji, and Jindan. After seeing the superior cultivation environment here, no one had any objection to Muchenglin's rules, even those masters at the Golden Core stage didn't say anything. to their level. They could see more clearly than ordinary people. They knew Mu Chenglin's intentions very well. He just wanted these disciples to be used by him after they became successful in cultivation. To this end, he even did not hesitate to build such a good training ground and distribute a large number of pills. If Mu Chenglin is just talking empty words. The words of a white wolf with empty gloves. These Jindan masters would definitely not do it, but they saw Mu Chenglin's sincerity and strength. As soon as they entered the training ground, Mu Chenglin called them together and threw them a stack of booklets of different thicknesses. Originally they thought it was some introduction about this training base, just like the travel brochures printed by their various sects, but when they took a closer look, everyone was shocked:,,,,,. . . . . "Grandma's damn ones are all cultivation methods. It's such a thick pile, with dozens of methods. And what surprised them the most was that the first page of many exercises stated what level of disciples this method was suitable for, and also indicated what level of cultivation it could reach. Each sect has its own treasure that suppresses the sect, but after so many years, the secret books of many sects have been damaged, mutilated, and some have even been lost. A complete cultivation method is of no use in the world of cultivation. It was so precious that Mu Chenglin could not expect that Mu Chenglin could produce so many secret books for them to practice at once. This allowed all the masters at the Golden Core stage to see Mu Chenglin's sincerity. Mu Chenglin has already done what needs to be explained, and the rest is left to them to figure out on their own. Anyway, Mu Chenglin copied dozens of sets of each of the training techniques and put them on a bookshelf in the center of the training ground. People can look anywhere they want. They are free to learn it, but they are strictly prohibited from taking it away. After explaining these things, Mu Chenglin called out the valley master of Yaowang Valley and the disciples of Yaowang Valley and took them away. Mu Chenglin knew the situation in Yaowang Valley. He had noticed this sect a long time ago. . Because this sect is the only sect on earth that makes a living by refining elixirs. Although Yaowang Valley is not big, the entire sect has less than two hundred people in total. But his status in the world of cultivation is really not small. Because they are the miracle doctors in the world of cultivation, whether they are on the righteous path or the demonic path, they must rely on them, otherwise no one can save them if they are injured. However, what surprised Mu Chenglin was that the owner of Yaowang Valley turned out to be a woman, and she was also a very young woman. She looked to be less than twenty years old, and her strength was also very poor. She was only in the middle stage of Anjin. However, Mu Chenglin felt the strong smell of fire spirit power from her body, and could tell that this woman was born to be an alchemist. Ouyang Fei had already heard what Mu Chenglin said just now. She knew exactly why Mu Chenglin called them out. Moreover, she had received a call from Mu Chenglin a few days ago. Although Mu Chenglin didn't say anything on the phone, , but she was asked to arrive in the capital as soon as possible. Come to another placeIn the villa, Mu Chenglin pointed to the sofa in the living room and said: "Sit down. From now on, you Yaowang Valley disciples should not go to the training ground to practice. Just practice in the villa. The conditions here are better than the training ground. I will A building is specially allocated for your use." Ouyang Fei looked at Mu Chenglin and said: "Leader Mu, I think you mean more than that. You let us Yaowang Valley disciples go out alone. You probably want us to practice for you or for those in the training ground." Make elixirs, I wonder if what I said is right?" "Yes, that's not right! It's not that I, the leader of the alliance, underestimate you, but that I really don't take notice of your ability to refine medicine. To be honest, you are too weak. Take you, Master Ouyang, for example, your strength is no more than that of An Jin. In the later stage, at most you can refine ordinary elixirs, and you can barely refine some first-order low-grade elixirs. As for the elixirs that this alliance leader just mentioned, most of you cannot refine them, and you have never even heard of them. , are you convinced by what our alliance leader says?" Seeing the arrogance of these disciples in Yaowang Valley, Mu Chenglin became angry. The most taboo thing for an alchemist is to be impatient. Alchemy is a technical job as well as a physical job. , If your character is not good, you really can¡¯t do it. These people are really shocked. "Youhum, if that's the case, then why did the leader of Mu Da come to us? Is it just to ridicule our Medicine King Valley?" Ouyang Fei said while holding back her anger. "Taunting you? The leader of this alliance does not have the hobby nor the time. The main purpose of coming to you is to let you refine medicine. Of course, with your current strength and ability, it is impossible. You must go through training. The main thing of this alliance is not Some wastes that can only refine medicinal materials into elixirs. The main thing in this alliance is the elites who can refine elixirs. You can choose whether to stay or not. In the eyes of this alliance leader, you are just a group of rookies who have just accepted the preliminary pharmacological theory. , there is still a long way to go before becoming a true alchemist. If you are not willing, I will have to change the group." Mu Chenglin said nonchalantly. Ouyang Fei was obviously swayed by Mu Chenglin's words. She thought for a moment and asked, "Is there really an elixir? Is there really anyone in this world who can refine an elixir?" "Hehehe, there are many kinds of elixirs. There are many people in this world who can refine elixirs, such as this alliance leader. In addition, in heaven, there are countless people who can refine elixirs. You will see them when the time comes." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Of course, Mu Chenglin¡¯s words were not all bragging. He could indeed refine elixirs, but that was before. As for the Heavenly Court, there are indeed many people who can refine elixirs, and many people can even refine elixirs that can trigger heavenly punishment. However, the Heavenly Court that Mu Chenglin talks about is the real Heavenly Court, not the one imagined by the earthly monks. Heaven. "You know how to refine an elixir? This is impossible. You are just a master at the Nascent Soul stage. How can you refine an elixir" Ouyang Fei's words stopped abruptly, because a few pills suddenly appeared in Mu Chenglin's hand. Although the jade box is closed, the huge medicinal power can pass through the box. These are clearly high-grade elixirs. "So, is this alliance leader lying to you? To be honest, this alliance leader really doesn't have that much time to tease you. Here are five elixirs. This is a soul-gathering elixir, which is used to cure the inevitable death of the soul. The top-grade elixir for the injury is a high-grade Xuan-level elixir, which is extremely precious even in the immortal world. This is the death elixir. The top-grade death elixir is pink and about the size of a pigeon egg. As long as a seriously injured cultivator still has one breath, he can Taking this pill can save his life, so some people call it "life-killing pill", which means that his life can be snatched back. These are all refined by the leader of the alliance himself, believe it or not. Again, the leader of the alliance really wants to You help refine the elixir, but that requires you to have this qualification. This qualification is earned by yourself. If you follow this alliance leader, maybe one day you will be able to refine a real elixir." Mu Chenglin said. "No matter whether you refined these elixirs or not, I believe that there are indeed people in this world who can refine elixirs. Now I will follow the leader of the alliance for the time being. If the leader of the alliance really has extraordinary capital, our medicine Wang Gu doesn¡¯t mind everyone following you, but if the leader of the alliance is just talking, then don¡¯t blame me for not giving the leader face when the time comes.¡± Ouyang Fei is not an economical person either, and she speaks decisively. He did not give any face to Mu Chenglin, the leader of the alliance. "Haha, that's good. This alliance leader will not only teach you how to make elixirs, but also how to grow medicine. From now on, the five hundred acres of medicine fields in front will be managed by your Yaowang Valley. There are only fifty farmers there. , the rest will all depend on you disciples." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "you" Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 169: Overthrowing Han Xiya (Updated on April 25th) Muchenglin said that it was no joke to teach the disciples of Yaowang Valley to plant herbal medicines. The work of planting herbal medicines began that night. According to Muchenglin's plan, more than 30 common herbal medicines will be planted on 500 acres of land. Although it sounds scary, it is actually very small when separated. Long before planting medicine, Muchenglin had already transformed the medicine fields here. Muchenglin needs not only a piece of land suitable for growing medicinal materials, but also a real medicinal field that can increase the efficacy and longevity of medicinal materials. To supply the cultivation of more than a thousand monks, the amount of medicinal materials consumed is not a small number. It is far from enough to rely solely on the medicinal materials that Mu Chenglin collected before. You have to grow it yourself. Muchenglin had a lot of experience in growing herbal medicine before, and he was indeed suitable for planting. Muchenglin made detailed calculations. As long as he used the Harvest Harvest Technique every few days, then It can meet the cultivation needs of these thousand people. Under Mu Chenglin¡¯s step-by-step guidance, dozens of disciples and more than fifty experienced herb farmers from Yaowang Valley spent one night to finally plant all 500 acres of land with the herbal medicine. After everyone dispersed, Mu Chenglin summoned the God of Earth and cast several large-scale spells in succession, including spells such as nectar from the sky and abundant grains, which ensured the rapid growth of herbs. While growing herbal medicines, Mu Chenglin also used the herbs he had collected to refine the elixirs. What Mu Chenglin said before was not wrong. The current potion refining bottles of the Yaowang Valley disciples were uneven in level. Those with a lower level may not even be able to refine elixirs like this, let alone higher-level elixirs. But Yaowang Valley's ability to gain a firm foothold in the earth's cultivation world is not just a boast. The owner of the valley, Ouyang Fei, does have two brushes. It only took half an hour to complete the test task assigned to her by Mu Chenglin, and she strengthened her body with a furnace. Dan fresh out of the oven. After reading it, Mu Chenglin discovered that Ouyang Fei was very experienced in refining medicine. Ouyang Fei handled this furnace of body-strengthening pills just right, producing a total of 72 pills in one furnace. Among them, two are top-grade elixirs, eight are good-grade elixirs, and the rest are ordinary elixirs. Although the Strengthening Pill is not a high-level pill, the yield rate is still very good. According to Mu Chenglin's estimate, if he could refine this batch of body-strengthening pills by himself, it would be a great success. In terms of medicine yield, up to 75 pills can be produced. However, there will be a certain improvement in the quality of the elixir. It can be said that Ouyang Fei's talent in refining medicine is quite good, which fully meets Mu Chenglin's requirements. There are several disciples who are almost as good as Ouyang Fei. After seeing the level of these disciples in refining medicine, Mu Chenglin smiled. Medicine King Valley is not all idiots. Although the Strengthening Pill is just a low-grade pill, the more such pills are, the more they test the level of the alchemist. When refining these basic pills, a good alchemist can not only increase the rate of pill formation, but also practice The quality of the finished elixir is not comparable to that of ordinary alchemists. After testing the level of these disciples, Mu Chenglin stood in front of everyone. It only took ten minutes, without using any alchemy furnace, to refine a furnace of strengthening elixirs with just one hand. Mu Chenglin used the same important medicinal materials to refine 76 elixirs, and this Among the 76 elixirs, in addition to 8 top-grade elixirs, there are more than 20 high-grade elixirs. The rest are all good-grade elixirs, and there is not a single ordinary elixir. The disciples of Yaowang Valley were stunned when they saw this. straight. Experts will know if there is one as soon as they take action. No matter which industry they are in, true masters are always admirable, especially in the profession of alchemist, where they speak entirely based on their true abilities. Mu Chenglin showed his skills and completely suppressed these people in Yaowang Valley. They knew that what Muchenglin said before was not completely bragging. Although none of them believed that Muchenglin could refine the legendary elixir, they knew that Muchenglin was indeed good at this. There is something outstanding about them that is worth learning from. Generally speaking, these disciples in Yaowang Valley have not yet met the minimum requirements of Muchenglin. Except for a few disciples, most of them didn't even get in. He could barely be regarded as an apprentice, and what Mu Chenglin needed was a group of alchemists who could refine elixirs in large quantities. Therefore, during this period, Mu Chenglin had to teach them step by step how to make the medicine. Only Mu Chenglin himself knew the hard work during this period. Mu Chenglin didn't go to school for half a month, which made all the major families very depressed. Originally, they sent the heirs of their families to the history class of Beijing University in every possible way just to grab Mu Chenglin's thigh, but they didn't. Thinking of how much Mu Chenglin didn't go to school at all, which made all the big families lose their money, the Qin family and the Li family became the envy of all the big families, so many people could only say sourly: "Who let me give birth to a child?" She is a beautiful girl, if you have the ability, your family will give her a cure for her!" Of course Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t know about these things, but the Han family?Knowing it clearly, but how could the Han family tell these things to Mu Chenglin? Although the Han family has not received any direct benefits from Mu Chenglin, under the influence of Mu Chenglin, the Han family's The positions of several second-generation disciples have been promoted to varying degrees during the year, especially the prospective father-in-law of Mucheng Lin'e. Before, he was just an unnoticed deputy director of the logistics department of the group army. In just half a year, he became He was promoted to commander of the Southern Yunnan Military Region and member of the Southern Yunnan Provincial Committee, a true prince. In just a few months, the strength of the Han family has increased by nearly three levels. Now even if the old man passes away, no one can shake the Han family's status. There is no problem in maintaining the prosperity of the family for decades. In the middle of the night, Jiang Hanbing had just been treated. Not only did Mu Chenglin notice that Jiang Hanbing had grown rapidly in the past few days, but others also discovered that the previous small bean sprouts had grown so much in just a few days. After transformation, Jiang Hanbing's height has now grown to 1.58 meters. Although there is still a long way to go before the devil's figure, Jiang Hanbing now has a loli version of alternative temptation. Not to mention his petite and exquisite figure, other parts of Jiang Hanbing's body have also begun to grow, especially the two or two small snow peaks that have begun to take shape, far exceeding the Wangzai little steamed bun a week ago, which makes Mu Chenglin dare not straighten out. See. Today, Muchenglin suddenly discovered that the mysterious valley of the little bean sprouts had also changed. It actually gave birth to short little hairs. Grandma's. At that time, Muchenglin's nose felt swollen. If he hadn't discovered it early, he might have flowed out. The nosebleed is coming. The temptation of nakedness. Although Mu Chenglin was a god in his previous life, no matter in his previous life or this life, for thousands of years, Mu Chenglin was still a hard-working virgin from beginning to end. How can he withstand such temptation? , so Mu Chenglin made a decision, that is, to push down the little girl. He was holding it in too hard. Back to the little girl's house, there was no one in the room, but the water was running in the bathroom. He didn't need to look at Mu Chenglin to know that the little girl was taking a bath. Throwing himself on the bed, Mu Chenglin felt a little tired. As the cold poison in Jiang Hanbing's body gradually melted away, getting closer and closer to the source of the cold poison, Mu Chenglin consumed more and more spiritual power in the past few days. In addition, during this period of time, Muchenglin had to refine a large amount of elixirs every day, and he also had to perform a rain from the sky and a harvest spell at night and early in the morning. This consumes a lot of spiritual power, even for Muchenglin. Even the masters of Nascent Soul can't stand it. After Han Xiya took a shower, she came out wearing a thin bathrobe and saw Mu Chenglin lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling stupidly, not knowing what he was thinking. Gently stroking her wet hair back, Han Xiya walked lightly to the bed, sat down next to Mu Chenglin, then grabbed Mu Chenglin's big hand and asked softly: "What are you thinking about?" , why are you so serious?" ¡°Haha, I was wondering if I could eat my little baby?¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Han Xiya's face turned red, she looked at Mu Chenglin and said, "Then when does my great king plan to eat your little baby? And how will he eat it?" Mu Chenglin didn't expect that Han Xiya, who had always been conservative, would say such explicit words. He was immediately overjoyed and said, "The time is now!" Mu Chenglin said and pulled Han Xiya away. When he got to his bed, Dazui directly found the most suitable position. A wet French kiss almost sucked Han Xiya's soul out. When Mu Chenglin's attention finally shifted from her lips to the proud snow peak, Han Xiya finally said with a slight trembling. : "Big bad guy don't you haven't taken a shower yet go take a shower quickly" "I won't wash it anymore. I'll wash it after I'm done" Mu Chenglin said with heavy breaths. "lamp" "Open it, I want to take a good look at my little wife, I want to see every inch of your body." The room was filled with spring light, and with a low groan of pain, Han Xiya finally completed the last part of the girl's journey, transforming from a cyan girl into a real woman. A red plum and two lines of clear tears, even though all this is what I long for, I like him, I am willing to give everything for him, sleep with him and be his woman, all these are my biggest wishes, until then When this moment really came, when the most precious thing that she had saved for eighteen years was lost, Han Xiya couldn't help but cry, but her tears were filled with more joy. Knowing that the little girl still couldn't get used to her huge size, Mu Chenglin clung to the little girl and made no other movements. He held Han Xiya's pretty face with both hands and gently kissed his beloved wife's eyes, soaking up every drop of her. Kiss the tears away. . . . . . . ps: There was a power outage at home today. It was a power outage in the entire area at the same time. It came after eight o'clock in the evening, so this chapter is late.?, and it¡¯s only one chapter, sorry! Also, let me know in advance that there will be a power outage the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m dizzy! Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 170: Aftermath (April 26th update) Needless to say, after a night of spring, after enjoying the comfort of the blending of souls and desires, Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya completely let go of their bodies and minds, accommodated each other, and achieved a perfect integration of soul and body, even if both of them fell into a deep The earth was sleeping, but huge spiritual power continued to pour into their bodies. Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya slept soundly, but many people had insomnia that night. Han Xiya was a little shy at first, so she deliberately suppressed her excitement, so except for Bi Bo, a master at the Golden Core stage, No one knew that tonight Mu Chenglin had transformed into a werewolf and ate the little girl. But as the pleasure came one after another, Han Xiya's consciousness gradually became blurred, and finally she completely collapsed and acted completely on instinct, so the sound of Mi Mi sounded throughout the villa, even though The sound was not too loud, but the people living in the villa were all cultivators. Even the weakest Qin Xiaolu was now a monk in the Ming Jin stage, so they could still hear the sound. It was okay to hear it. The most important thing is that as adults, they can already distinguish what the sound is. For a while, the whole villa was silent, and all the residents were blushing and quietly listening to the scene. Erotica. To everyone's surprise, Mu Chenglin was really very resourceful. At first, Han Xiya moaned softly, and then the sound gradually became louder. After two hours, they could only hear Han Xiya occasionally moaning. There was a hoarse groan, and it was already three hours later when Mu Chenglin let out a low roar and the battlefield became completely calm. Everyone was stunned. For three hours, my sister, this person is too exaggerated. Although they are all standard young ladies, in this era of so advanced information, no one is a real idiot about any matter, regardless of gender. They also know that in this kind of thing, men are always at a disadvantage. Haven't you heard the old saying, there is only a field that is not plowed until the cows are exhausted? However, the situation next door does not seem to be like this. It seems that the fields have been plowed, but the cattle do not seem to be exhausted. Several hours of serial bombings made the women in the villa completely sleepless. Especially Bibo. She couldn¡¯t tell how she felt now. Love is selfish and possessive. But she couldn't say anything to that man. Ever since she met him again in this strange space, Bibo had nothing more to ask for from him. I just hope that I can be by his side forever. Although she initially hoped that she could be his one and only, this hope turned into deep disappointment after learning that he was probably the inheritor of the legendary Immortal Emperor. From the inheritance of the Immortal Concubines, she knew that the Immortal Emperors of all dynasties had at least nine Immortal Concubines, and they must have nine Immortal Concubines. This is the need for balance between heaven and earth. This generation of Immortal Emperors violated this point, thus causing the balance between resentment and spiritual energy between heaven and earth to be broken, and ultimately triggered a catastrophe of heaven and earth. Although this catastrophe did not have a great impact on the mortal world, it almost caused The entire Immortal World was destroyed. If you want to reopen the Immortal World and recast Heaven, you need Immortal Emperor successors who can restore the imbalance between heaven and earth. The heavy responsibility given to Mu Chenglin forces him to find several other Phoenix successors. Or, the kind of love you want is simply an unrealistic extravagance. But when the man you love sleeps with another woman. Bibo still couldn't stand it. She almost triggered inner demons after hearing the sound while practicing. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" After a slight knock on the door, little An An's yawning voice came from outside the door: "Brother Cheng Lin! Get up quickly! An An will be late for school." Hearing Xiao Anan¡¯s cry, Mu Chenglin trembled all over. Wake up quickly from your slumber. Every day he wakes up Xiao Anan and sends her to school. What happened today was that Xiao Anan woke him up. After waking up, Mu Chenglin immediately felt a fiery body curling up in his arms. And he seemed to be holding a ball of softness in his hand. The smooth and soft feeling made Mu Chenglin feel like he wanted to moan. At the same time, the soft feeling coming from his chest made Mu Chenglin very comfortable. A strange impulse came from his crotch. Only then did he realize that his dragon spear had not withdrawn from Han Xiya last night. body of. Mu Chenglin looked carefully at the little wife beside him. Her beauty was so suffocating, her delicate and sleeping figure so charming, her snow-white skin like cream, her well-proportioned, round and shiny shoulders, that snow-white dazzling In the center is a pair of soft, smooth, juicy and plump girl's pepper breasts. At the top of the trembling and angry tower, a pair of shy and tender "buds" as red as cherry blossoms bloomed shyly. Forcing himself to move his eyes away from the tender body of his young wife, staring at the delicate and sleeping girl next to him, Mu Chenglin gently kissed Han XiYa kissed her forehead, and then carefully took her hands out from under Han Xiya's neck, pulled up the quilt that had fallen under her feet, and covered Han Xiya's white jade-like body. As soon as Mu Chenglin put on his vest, Xiao Anan's anxious urging came from outside the door: "Brother Chenglin, hurry up, it's already 7:20, and class starts in ten minutes!" "An'an, stop shouting. Your brother Chenglin rested a little late last night. Today, my sister will send you to school. Don't disturb his rest." Then Tang Can's voice came from outside the door. "Why did brother Chenglin go to bed so late? His room was so noisy yesterday, and An An couldn't sleep well all night. Sister Can, didn't you sleep well either? You have dark circles on your eyes?" "It's okay, An'an, take your apples and leave quickly, or you'll be late!" "Ah, hurry up then, you will be criticized by the teacher if you are late!" Then the voice gradually faded away! Xiao Anan¡¯s voice was much louder than before. In addition, it was the time Han Xiya got up every day. The biological clock would react at this time, so Han Xiya opened her eyes in a daze. When Han Xiya opened her eyes, she saw Mu Chenglin close at hand. The two of them were used to being together. Although the two of them had stopped at the last line of defense before, Han Xi was about to sleep naked in the same bed. Ya had become accustomed to it. Han Xiya, who was confused, rubbed her eyes and asked, "I just heard Xiao Anan's voice. Is it already past seven o'clock?" "Well, what, you have classes today?" Mu Chenglin said. "Yes, there is a politics section in the morning, and there is also a section on ancient poetry appreciation. You have to go early." The little girl said still confused. "Just rest at home today. I'll give you a day off from school. Be good and go to sleep!" Mu Chenglin said. "Ask for leave, why do you need to ask for leave?" Speaking of asking for leave, Han Xiya suddenly woke up. For a good student like her, the most annoying thing is to ask for leave from the teacher. Suddenly realizing something, Han Xiya looked at Mu Chenglin beside her and the snow-white bathrobe lying on the ground, and then she jumped up from the bed. Only then did she realize that she was naked, with her legs The discomfort between them made her immediately realize what happened last night. Soon, what happened last night reappeared in front of her eyes. She remembered the whole process clearly, thinking that it was a slight pain at the beginning, but later it turned into an itch that she had never felt before. , as if tens of thousands of ants were crawling on her body, which made her so excited that she couldn't stop. Thinking of the unforgettable feeling, Han Xiya immediately felt a damp heat and itching between her legs. From the lower abdomen to the upper body, the moment she realized that she had such a ridiculous thought, Han Xiya's heartbeat accelerated sharply, and her face, which was filled with such an alluring mature and charming charm, was immediately so red that it seemed to ooze blood. , too shy to look at Mu Chenglin. "Girl, are you awake? Do you remember?" Mu Chenglin teased. Quickly getting back into the quilt, Han Xiya blushed and whispered: "Yeah!" At the same time, she thought to herself: "It's so embarrassing! Why would I think about that kind of thing?" "Hahaha, what's there to be shy about? You are my fianc¨¦e and my default wife. It's normal for husband and wife to do the same thing." Mu Chenglin knew that if he didn't say this, the little girl wouldn't say it loudly today. . "But we are only eighteen years old. Isn't it too early? Isn't the legal age for marriage twenty-two for women and twenty-two for men?" The little girl said with her head lowered. "It's late. The legal age for marriage has nothing to do with this. Haven't you seen that the girls in our class in high school have all turned into sisters-in-law? How old are they? They are not even eighteen years old yet. Underage. It's not too early to turn eighteen, and my girl is well developed. You see, isn't your place better than that group of married women?" As he spoke, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but put his hands on the little girl's pair again. Towering jade peak. "But I still think it's too early for us to do this. You have to keep it a secret for me. I don't want them to know that I have fallen for you!" the little girl said with a shy face. "I'm afraid I can't promise you!" "Why?" "Because they probably know it now!" From Tang Can's words just now, Mu Chenglin knew that those women already knew about it, and whether it was kept secret or not was no longer important. "Ah! How could they know?" ¡°You screamed so loudly last night, it was hard for them not to hear you!¡± Mu Chenglin laughed. "Ah, I'm so embarrassed. Then why don't you cover my mouth? I'm so embarrassed this time and they will laugh to death." ??"Hahaha, it's okay. It's too late for them to be envious. You are the only real woman in our villa now. They are all still little girls" Volume Two: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 171: Treatment of Jiang Hanbing (April Chapter 27) Knowing that it was inevitable that she would be teased by her good sisters, Han Xiya completely let go. In addition, her lower body had just been injured, so Han Xiya simply listened to Mu Chenglin's advice and skipped class. Anyway, Mu Chenglin was already I asked her for leave. Today was a happy day exclusively for Han Xiya, so all the girls in the villa quietly went out early in the morning, including Bibo, leaving the entire villa to the happy couple Mu Chenglin and Han Xiya. Mu Chenglin stayed with the little girl all day long, and brought breakfast and lunch to her room, which made Han Xiya feel even happier. In addition, Mu Chenglin also discovered that after last night's double cultivation, both he and the little girl's cultivation had improved a lot. It was not obvious to him himself, but he had just stepped from the peak of the early Yuanying stage to the middle stage of the Yuanying stage. That¡¯s all. But the little girl was different. She suddenly stepped from the early stage of foundation building to the early stage of golden elixir, breaking through a huge realm. The speed of progress made Mu Chenglin look at her. Mu Chenglin knew that this must be due to the Emperor of All Realms and the Body of Dragon and Phoenix. He had also climbed up step by step from a rookie before Xiantian. He knew that cultivation was difficult and it was absolutely impossible to suddenly break through several great powers overnight. Realm, and then reach the sky in one step. For a little girl to break through a great realm overnight like this can be regarded as a miracle. You must know that cultivating immortality is going against the will of heaven, and every step forward is extremely difficult. There was another major discovery made through the dual cultivation of trees and trees, that is, when he and the little girl were practicing, with them as the center, a large amount of resentment from heaven and earth surged in, and then was quickly refined. In just one night, Mu Chenglin clearly felt that the concentration of spiritual energy around him had changed greatly. More abundant than before. Mu Chenglin had a conjecture that this was just the effect of the dual cultivation between a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul and an early stage of Foundation Establishment. If it was a dual cultivation between masters in the Earth Infant stage and eight beauties in the Earth Infant stage, then What effect will it have? Will it affect the spiritual power of the entire earth? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that Muchenglin felt that this was a possibility. However, Muchenglin also knew that even if this was true, it would be extremely difficult to change the aura of the entire earth. On the one hand, it was because his current cultivation level was so poor. Now, although the mid-Nascent Soul is already very good on earth, it is still not possible to change a planet. Besides, the only two people around him are Han Xiya and Bi Bo who are the inheritors of the legendary Nine Phoenixes. And the cultivation level of the two of them is even worse. As time goes by, every time Mu Chenglin treats Jiang Hanbing is a test. The girl no longer looks like bean sprouts a month ago. Now Jiang Hanbing is changing every day. The newly bought clothes will be worn out in two days. With the new one, the height of 1.3 meters a month ago has now grown to 1.68 meters, and the figure has become the envy of everyone, with bulges all over the body in places that should be bulges. It is concave where it should be, plus that beautiful face. It is not an exaggeration to describe the whole person with an angelic face and a devilish figure. In addition to the huge changes in Jiang Hanbing's figure and appearance during this period of treatment, she also received considerable benefits in other aspects. On the first day of treatment, Mu Chenglin gave Miss Jiang Er a practice method. This method is a variant of the water attribute and ice attribute. It is very suitable for Jiang Hanbing. In less than a month, Jiang Hanbing has gone from a practicing idiot to an innate master, even more powerful than her sister. This is mainly due to her special physique. At the same time, Mu Chenglin had to treat her every day during this period. The huge spiritual energy washes her bones and meridians every day. In addition, Jiang Hanbing has a strong physique with the best water spirit roots, so she was created such a freak in just one month. The cold poison in Jiang Hanbing's body is getting closer and closer to the heart meridians, which is the core of the entire cold poison. If you want to completely cure Jiang Hanbing, you must completely remove all the cold poison from the heart meridians, but this process is very dangerous. A large amount of cold poison is melted at the same time, once the caster does not control it properly. Jiang Hanbing will be completely killed by the cold poison in a very short period of time. After discussing with Leng Moyan and his wife, Mu Chenglin decided to give Jiang Hanbing the final and thorough treatment in two days. Mu Chenglin is not worried about his own strength now. Now he has broken through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and his realm has been consolidated. Even if the treatment fails, it will not cause serious consequences such as a drop in realm. If you do too much, you will only suffer some internal injuries. There are a lot of things to prepare for the final treatment. First, Mu Chenglin prepares the Jiyang Pill, which is more powerful than the Jiuyang Pill, to stimulate the cold poison in Jiang Hanbing's body. In addition, Mu Chenglin also has to prepare some pills to restore spiritual power. Pills to prevent the failure of spiritual power and treatment failure. During the formal treatment, everyone was nervous, including Mu Chenglin himself. There were only Mu Chenglin and Jiang Hanbing in the room. Perhaps knowing the special significance of this treatment, Jiang Hanbing did not close his eyes and wait for Mu Chenglin's treatment as before, but looked at Mu Chenglin with wide eyes."Hanbing, are you ready? If you are, let's start?" Mu Chenglin asked. "No!" Jiang Hanbing replied softly. "If there's anything you haven't prepared yet, I'll go out and do it for you before it starts." Mu Chenglin said. "III want to have a conversation with you, is that okay? Maybe this is the last time I talk to you." Jiang Hanbing said boldly. "Speak, what are you talking about?" Mu Chenglin asked in surprise. "I have been so relaxed and happy this month. I have been different from other children due to physical problems since childhood. I really hope that I can go to school and play with them, but all this is destined to be an impossible luxury. Not only that, Before the full moon night, I have to experience severe pain that penetrates my bones. As time goes by, the onset of illness becomes more and more frequent. Since last year, it has occurred every two or three days. It is very difficult for me. Living is suffering. I thought my whole life would go by like this, and I would never be happy for a day. But your appearance rekindled my hope in life, even though you didn¡¯t come riding a white horse on the clouds. , but you make me like you more than the prince in the fairy tale. You allow me to appreciate what I will look like when I grow up in the last moment of my life, and you also allow me to live the wonderful life in my last moment. I want to express my gratitude to you. Say, I like you. Maybe this is not love, but this feeling is still so beautiful. I didn't want to say it at first, but I have to say that maybe in the next moment I will become an ice that will never melt. I want to say what I want to say and do what I want to do at the last moment of my life. No matter whether the final result is successful or not, I want to say thank you sincerely!" Jiang Hanbing did not cry, she said very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine, I promise!¡± Mu Chenglin touched Jiang Hanbing¡¯s head, tying her hair to one side and said. "I trust you!" Gently remove the clothes on Jiang Hanbing, leaving only a small pair of underwear, and then Mu Chenglin gave Jiang Hanbing the prepared Jiyang Pill. Jiyang Dan is a second-level elixir, and its effect works very quickly. After a while, white mist floated over Jiang Hanbing's body, and the room temperature suddenly dropped a lot. Mu Chenglin knew that this was the cold poison in Jiang Hanbing's body. Erupted. Mu Chenglin hurriedly transferred his spiritual power into Jiang Hanbing's body to protect her heart, and at the same time mobilized his spiritual power to attack Jiang Hanbing's meridians. Opening up a person's meridians is no joke. Although the spiritual power in Mu Chenglin's body is huge and can be supplemented by the outside world at any time, Mu Chenglin still doesn't dare to neglect it. For three hours, Mu Chenglin was constantly attacking the meridians in Jiang Hanbing's body. As the cold poison in Jiang Hanbing's body was gradually expelled from the body, the room temperature continued to drop. When Mu Chenglin took a Vitality Pill, he recovered a little bit of his spiritual power, and then opened up Jiang Hanbing's Rendu Second Meridian in one fell swoop. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power surged out of Jiang Hanbing's body, and Mu Chenglin was severely beaten. It jumped dozens of meters away, smashed through the window and flew out of the bedroom. At the same time, the spiritual power in Jiang Hanbing's body surged rapidly, intertwined into a huge cocoon, and then wrapped Jiang Hanbing in it. Han Xiya and Bibo, who were waiting outside the door, felt their hearts throbbing at the same time, as if they felt something was about to happen. As expected, the huge movement quickly attracted the attention of many people, especially Leng Moyan and others who were waiting outside the bedroom. Everyone was shocked when they saw Mu Chenglin fall heavily outside the villa, and the ground was still full of broken glass. Especially Mu Chenglin's condition was not good. Although he didn't see any scars on his body, his overall spirit was not good and he was extremely depressed. Bibo quickly ran to Mu Chenglin, helped him up and asked, "What's wrong? Are you injured? What happened?" "I'm not hurt, but the wear and tear is serious. Go in and see that girl quickly." Mu Chenglin said weakly. "Well, I'll go right away!" After Bibo handed Mu Chenglin to Han Xiya next to him, he ducked into Jiang Hanbing's room. Bi Bo came out soon, but his face looked very shocked, and there was no sign of happiness or sadness. Seeing Bi Bo coming out, Leng Moyan hurriedly came over to ask. She wanted to rush in just now, but unfortunately no door could be opened. There was also a barrier-like protective shield on the window, which she couldn't open at all with her strength. "Miss Bibo, how is Han Bing? Is she okay?" "Little sister Han Bing is blessed with a great destiny. Don't disturb her. She is in retreat now. She will be able to come out in a month at most," Bi Bo said. After saying that, Bibo and Han Xiya took Mu Chenglin back to Mu Chenglin's room. On the one hand, Mu Chenglin had really consumed a lot just now and was suddenly attacked again, so he needed to recuperate. In addition, Bibo still had someQing wanted to ask Mu Chenglin, but the scene she saw just now was too weird. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 172: Go to Xijing again (April 28th update) Bibo should indeed have doubts. The scene he just saw in Jiang Hanbing's room was really shocking. The cocoon made of huge spiritual energy continued to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. Birdsong sounded from the giant cocoon. As the Nine Bibo, one of the phoenix inheritors, easily judged that this was not an ordinary bird song, but the cry of the blue bird, one of the Nine Phoenixes. Coupled with the inexplicable throbbing that had occurred before, Bibo was almost certain that the sound was huge. Jiang Hanbing in the cocoon should be the successor of Blue Bird. Jiang Hanbing was just an ordinary mortal woman. She had never practiced cultivation before meeting Mu Chenglin. How could she be the inheritor of the Blue Bird? This made Bi Bo very curious. In addition, Bi Bo was also extremely curious about Mu Chenglin. The Immortal Emperor spent hundreds of thousands of years only finding one Immortal Concubine, but the other eight inheritors of the Phoenix were nowhere to be found. ¡°But Mu Chenglin is just a reborn rookie in the True Immortal stage, and even his magic power is gone. How can such a person become the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor? Since he is the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor, how can he make God hold such a grudge and insist on dealing with it quickly? One Nascent Soul Tribulation has resulted in a Nine Heavens Tribulation. Then what will be the Immortal Tribulation? But Mu Chenglin couldn't answer any of Bi Bo's questions, because he didn't have any idea about it. He only knew that his strength was much stronger than the average Nascent Soul master, but he didn't know anything else. Mu Chenglin was not injured, but the consumption was serious. Especially when Jiang Hanbing was about to open up the Rendu Second Meridian, a huge suction force was generated in Jiang Hanbing's body, sucking away all the remaining spiritual power in Mu Chenglin's body. . Otherwise, Mu Chenglin wouldn't have been able to be shaken dozens of meters away. After checking the body, Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly, "Grandma, what is this? The inner palace is empty, even Yuanying has become sluggish. What kind of monster is Jiang Hanbing and Miss Jiang Er? This is too exaggerated." . You must know that his colorful Yuanying is more powerful than the ordinary Yuanying. Compared with his previous reasons, the spiritual power contained in the colorful Yuanying is even greater. Mu Chenglin estimates that the spiritual power contained in the current seven-colored Yuanying is The power is more than ten times the spiritual power contained in the Nascent Soul that I cultivated on Medicine King in my previous life. In other words, Mu Chenglin's current strength is more than ten times that of ordinary Nascent Soul stage. Mu Chenglin didn't tell anyone about these things, but even so, he was in trouble today. He was almost collapsed by Miss Jiang Er. If he didn't rely on elixirs, he would probably be able to recover within three to five years. Can't. Mu Chenglin grabbed a white jade bottle from the space of the Earth God Card, then scattered a handful of pills from inside, then threw it into his mouth and began to restore his exhausted spiritual power. A whole week. Muchenglin was recovering in seclusion, so Bibo was in charge of the training. Although Bibo is only a master at the Golden Core stage now, and many old men at the Golden Core stage have higher cultivation levels than Bibo, but in terms of vision, I am afraid no one can compare with Bibo. When Bibo used formations to trap several golden elixir masters in Kunlun in front of everyone, everyone saw how extraordinary Bibo was. With the support of a large number of elixirs, excellent cultivation techniques, and a cultivation treasure land with sufficient spiritual energy, the cultivation of these disciples has grown by leaps and bounds, and the lower-level disciples have made more obvious progress. After this period of time practice. There are no disciples from the Xianggu stage and Mingjin stage in the entire training ground. There are quite a few disciples from the Dark Jin stage, but the number of disciples from the Xiantian stage is the largest. Since it is extremely difficult to cultivate in the innate realm on earth, it can be said to be the first difficulty in cultivation. However, the dark strength period before the innate realm does not have so many restrictions. As long as one is willing to work hard, no matter how talented he is, Practitioners can also practice dark strength. It is not surprising even if they are at the peak of An Jin, so over the years, various sects and sects have had many disciples who were stuck in the early stages of An Jin and below the innate realm. Here, with the unlimited supply of Wall-Breaking Pills, a large number of disciples will break through to the innate realm every day. Every day there are people who break through to the foundation building stage. Although in the eyes of Mu Chenglin and others, the Foundation Establishment Stage is just the threshold for cultivating immortals, for monks on earth, the Foundation Establishment Stage is a transcendent and divine being, a god-level master, a powerful and omnipotent being, so in Stimulated by the huge motivation to become a god-level master, almost everyone maximized their potential without the need for supervision from Mu Chenglin and others. As for Yaowang Valley, motivation is accompanied by pressure. Under Mu Chenglin's step-by-step instruction, a large number of Yaowang Valley disciples finally saw what is the real alchemy art and who is the real alchemist. In the country's With strong support, a large number of herbal medicines were gathered at the training base, and a large number of elixirs were refined every day. At the same time, at the request of Mu Chenglin, the Shenmu Liquor Beijing Branch was not far from the training base. settled in an industrial park.   The country can still guarantee the efficiency of major matters. It only took a dozen days for the branch of Shenmu Liquor to start small-scale production. Unlike the spirit wines put on the market, the spirit produced by the Beijing branch was different. The wine is directly supplied to the training base. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. After more than ten days of recovery, Mu Chenglin finally made up for all the lost spiritual energy, but Miss Jiang Er's room was still closed. In Bi Bo's words, the girl's evolution Not finished. That day, Mu Chenglin received a call from Li Jia from the Li family in Qinshan Province. He said that the matter that Mu Chenglin had told him had been completed and the person had been found. He was in Xijing. Ask Mu Chenglin When will we meet these guys? Li Jia's call really confused Mu Chenglin at first, but then he remembered that he had specifically told Li Jia to help him find the tomb robbers and take him to find the Haotian Tower. However, this paragraph There has been no news from Li Jia for a long time. Mu Chenglin had already forgotten about this matter. Unexpectedly, there was news about Li Jia at this time. Things here are basically on track. He and Bibo only need to stay alone, not both of them, so Mu Chenglin decided to go there first and have a look, maybe he can find some clues. In Xijing, Li Jia has booked a room for Mu Chenglin at the Caesar Hotel, and the few tomb robbers Mu Chenglin needs have also been brought here by Li Jia. These tomb robbers are really unique. Grave robbing is a skill, but also a courageous one. Mu Chenglin has never heard of children and women becoming tomb robbers, but among this tomb robber group, Mu Chenglin discovered children and women. There are five people in this tomb-robbing gang brought by Li Jia. Three of them are middle-aged men, and the other two are a young man and a female. The young man is only twelve or thirteen years old, only 1.45 meters tall, and he looks very smart. The women are not too old, about thirty-seven or eighty-eight years old. Although they are pretty good-looking, none of them are easy to get along with if they can succeed in this industry. They are all ruthless characters. Seeing Mu Chenglin push the door open and come in, Li Jia hurriedly stood up, walked to Mu Chenglin and said, "Young Master Mu, these are the sellers of the treasure that were auctioned. There are five of them in total." "Thank you for your hard work, but why are there women and children inside? How old are you, little brother, how can you do this business?" Mu Chenglin said. "My name is Wang Tao. I am thirteen this year. My whole family has been doing this for generations. What would I do if I didn't do this?" the young man replied. He knew that Mu Chenglin was someone he could not afford to offend, so Wang Tao did not dare to lie. . "They really are a family of tomb robbers. Haha, forget it, tomb robbing is not a good business after all. You got so much money all at once last time, so you better not do it in the future!" Mu Chenglin said. "Originally we planned to live in peace and contentment, but we didn't expect that we would be found by you less than a month after our peaceful life. You wouldn't send us to the Public Security Bureau, would you?" Wang Tao asked cautiously. "No, I need your help when I come to you this time. I want you to take me to the place where you found the pagoda. That's all. After the task is completed, I will close the case for you, and you can feel at ease in the future. The heart lives.¡± "You can really get rid of our criminal records, didn't you lie to us?" the older middle-aged man asked in surprise. When they had no money before, they did not consider this for their livelihood, but now that they have money, their lives are very unstable. They dare not keep the money in one place, let alone deposit it in the bank. They are always worried that one day it will be stolen. The police came to their door and took away half their life's hard work. "Haha, don't worry. As long as you can complete the task, I promise to close the case for you, including the previous ones." After saying that, Mu Chenglin threw a green notebook on the table and motioned for them to open it and take a look. The older middle-aged man was about to step forward to take a look and verify Mu Chenglin's identity, but was stopped by the woman. The woman stepped forward and said, "Young Master Mu, you'd better put this thing away. We don't want it." You can tell that Mu Shao is a big shot. You were able to find us one by one in less than two months. This ability alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people. We only need Mu Shao. As long as you can keep your promise." Mu Chenglin could tell that this woman was not simple, but very scheming. The reason why she stopped the middle-aged man just now was because she was worried that Mu Chenglin would do something detrimental to them later to prevent his identity from being leaked. "Haha, don't worry. I'm from the state secret agency. I don't have to go to such trouble if I want to trouble you. I really want your help this time, and I can also tell you that the one you sold before The pagoda is now placed at my young master¡¯s houseHere, do you understand this? "Mu Chenglin said. "Well, Master Mu, please give your orders. We will definitely obey your orders and guarantee to complete the mission!" ?¡­ ?¡­ Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 173: The Mysterious Valley (April 29th update) Mu Chenglin asked them to come just to let them lead the way, so Mu Chenglin left the woman and the child in Xijing. Even Li Jia also asked Mu Chenglin to stay. He led three middle-aged tomb robbers alone. The thief is on his way. Under the guidance of these tomb robbers, Muchenglin drove to the foothills of Kunlun Mountain in Xihai Province. Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun Xu. It is known as China's No. 1 Sacred Mountain, the Mountain of Ten Thousand Ancestors, Kunlun Qiu or Jade Mountain. It is said that Kunlun Mountain is 11,114 steps, 2 feet and 6 inches high. If calculated as one meter and three feet, Kunlun Mountain is also nearly 4,000 meters tall. Below it is weak water that cannot float feathers, and on the periphery is a volcanic volcano with a sacred tree that continues to burn forever. The top of Kunlun Mountain is the capital of the Yellow Emperor, and there are enlightened beasts guarding the gate. Ancient mythology believes that there is a fairy "Western Queen Mother" living in the Kunlun Mountains. She has the head of a human and the body of a leopard, and is served by two blue birds. It is a matter of the Taoist righteous god and Dong Wanggong sharing the control of men and women to cultivate and become immortals. These three tomb robbers are three brothers, surnamed Wang. The eldest brother is Wang Dashui, the second brother is Wang Ershui, and the third brother is not named Wang Sanshui, but Wang Xiaoshui. As for the woman and the child, they are also from their own family. In terms of seniority, they are all Wang Tao's. Uncle. They are all farmers from the mountainous areas in the northern part of Qin-Shaanxi Province, but the old Wang family also has an inherited craft, which is tomb robbing. ?According to the family motto of Lao Wang¡¯s family, you should never do this business unless you have to. But these three brothers couldn't stand the attraction of the big red money, and finally they cruelly embarked on this road, which lasted ten years. They have dug up a lot of good stuff in the past ten years, but because new entrants in the industry do not understand the rules, they are either cheated or robbed, and they have not lost much money in the past ten years. It wasn't until Hua Gu and Wang Tao joined their gang a few years ago that the situation changed. Especially after they got the pagoda, they sold it for hundreds of millions of dollars, so after they discussed it, everyone divided the money back. The family was living a good life, but they didn't expect that Mu Chenglin would arrest him less than two months after this good life. Since entering Kunlun Mountain, under the leadership of the Wang brothers, the group headed north and finally found this mysterious valley. Before going up the mountain, Muchenglin had heard from the locals that this beautiful-looking valley had a creepy name - Death Valley. Speaking of Death Valley, it is definitely a strange place. Death Valley is also called "Gate to Hell". The valley is covered with wolf furs, bear bones, hunters' steel guns and lonely graves on barren hills, giving the world a gloomy and terrifying aura of death. In the eyes of the herdsmen living in the Kunlun Mountains, Death Valley is a taboo existence. The shepherds would rather starve their cattle and sheep to death in the Gobi Desert because there is no fertile grass to eat, than dare to enter the ancient and lush pastures of the Kunlun Mountains. The deep valley of silence. Mu Chenglin smelled a strong smell of death from the valley. This kind of smell can only appear in places where tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of creatures have died. In addition, there is a very strange atmosphere here, which is gloomy. Even at noon, standing in the valley still feels deserted. In addition, the entire valley is quiet. This kind of quietness was an oppressive kind of quietness. Mu Chenglin observed it carefully. I found that there was no insect or bird in this huge valley, and it was deathly quiet. Mu Chenglin knew that this valley was extraordinary. It was incredible that the Wang brothers could come back alive from here. Now that the land was found, Mu Chenglin didn't need to let them take risks with him. "Thank you for leading the way. Now that your mission has been completed, you should return immediately. When you return to Xijing, go to the Caesar Hotel to find Li Jia. I will ask him to take you to the person in charge of the Qin-Shaanxi Provincial Public Security System. I have wiped out all your previous criminal records for you. As long as you don¡¯t commit any more crimes in the future, I guarantee that you will be safe and no one will hold you accountable for your past crimes,¡± Mu Chenglin said. "Thank you, Mr. Mu. Thank you, Mr. Mu, for your great kindness to our brothers. This valley is very strange. Although Mr. Mu is powerful, there are many places that cannot be found with brute force, so the second and third sons You two go back first, brother, I will follow Mr. Mu into the mountains." Wang Dashui thought for a while and said. "Brother, the last time we went into the mountain, the treasure passed down by our family kept spinning around. It means there must be something unclean inside. Huagu is not here this time. You two are not going to die if you enter. How about we give Huagu a beating?" Just give her a call and ask her to come. It's better than the two of you going in and taking risks, right?" Wang Ershui, the second child, persuaded. "Yes, brother, the second brother is right. If it hadn't been for Huagu, we wouldn't have been able to get out of this valley that time. I think you should listen to the second brother for once, right?" Wang Xiaoshui also said. "Master Mu, to tell you the truth, I really only have Tutu in my heart for this valley king. The last time we entered here, we had a narrow escape. If Huagu hadn't used the two golden talismans handed down from our ancestors at the critical moment, I'm afraid we The lives of several people have been left here. Mr. Mu, our brothers know that you are a member of the country, a person who believes in science, and does not believe in those nonsense things, butbut?I, Wang Dashui, still want to remind you that there are really unclean things in this world. No one knows this better than those in our field. " "Okay, stop talking. You all believe that I am the one who specializes in dealing with these supernatural phenomena. Although I have never seen the golden talisman you are talking about, I think it should be a Taoist talisman or something like that. Well, the function should be to ward off evil spirits and exorcise ghosts. Don¡¯t worry, I have also observed that the woman you are with is just a rookie in the Ming Dynasty. She is far worse than me. Since she If I can bring you out, I will definitely be able to bring you out safely." Mu Chenglin said calmly. Seeing Mu Chenglin¡¯s confident expression, the Wang brothers glanced at each other and then took action. They also knew that Mu Chenglin was a man of his word, and even persuasion was of no use. The scenery in the valley is pretty good. Except for the a bit depressing atmosphere, the rest is really good. During this season, the vegetation in other places begins to turn yellow, and some even die. But the valley is still lush and green, as if midsummer is still here. After walking a few steps, Mu Chenglin noticed that Wang Dashui took out an antique compass from the backpack on his back, and then stared nervously at the pointer on it. Mu Chenglin could tell at a glance that this compass was no ordinary object. After a closer look, Mu Chenglin discovered that it was actually a top-quality magic weapon, second only to the magic weapon. Although Wang Dashui was not a practitioner and could not exert the power of this ancient compass, with years of experience, he still managed to figure out some of the functions of this treasure. Seeing that the pointer above did not change, Wang Dashui breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Mu Chenglin looking at him, Wang Dashui said embarrassedly: "Young Master Mu, this compass is an old thing that has been passed down from our ancestors for hundreds of years. This thing usually looks inconspicuous, but if there is work, But it has a big effect. Once something unclean is approaching, this thing will give a warning, especially the pointer that keeps moving. If there are a large number of unclean things, the compass will emit a golden light, and more Saved our brother's life for the first time." "Haha, Boss Wang, this is not how this treasure is used. Let me show you how to use it." After saying that, Mu Chenglin took the compass from Wang Dashui's hand, then input a little spiritual power, and saw the entire compass. Suddenly there was a buzzing and trembling sound, the pointer on it kept trembling, and there were a lot of red dots on it. "MuMr. Mu, what's going on? Thisthis" Boss Wang has been using this treasure for more than ten years. He has never seen anything like this before. He was shocked. "Haha, this compass is mainly used to ward off ghosts and evil spirits. It also prevents the user from falling into the magic circle. Did you see that the reason why the pointer keeps spinning around is entirely because of the abnormal magnetic field here. This The magnetic field may be a natural magnetic field, or it may be a biological magnetic field. This biological magnetic field is what you call unclean things, which are also what people call ghosts." Mu Chenglin said. "Then what's going on with Mr. Mu now? Which magnetic field is affecting it?" Wang Dashui asked hurriedly. "Have you seen these red dots? Here are the things that affect them. We'll find out later when we go over and take a look!" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. In fact, he has known for a long time that there are indeed some unclean things in this valley that Boss Wang said. This kind of cold breath can only be emitted by the thousand-year-old ghost, and it is definitely not a natural magnetic field. "It's betterit's better not to let it go. Master Mu, please see if we can go around it. This is too dangerous" "What are you afraid of? You have been dealing with dead people all year round. So what if there are ghosts and ghosts? You didn't live like a human being when you were alive. There is nothing to be afraid of when you are dead. Let's go!" Mu Chenglin threw the compass to Wang Dashui and strode forward. After walking for about fifteen kilometers, the scenery in front suddenly changed. Graveyards were everywhere, and the carcasses and furs of various animals were found nearby. Muchenglin found goats, wild wolves, tigers, leopards, bears, and snakes. No human body was found, and the end of the mass grave was filled with heavy fog, so I didn't know what was inside. Seeing this scene, Wang Dashui was severely frightened and asked stammering: "MuMu Shao, where is this place? We didn't see it last time. This is tootoo scary." Now let's let's go out, right?" "Actually, you have already been here last time. It's just that your eyes were covered by blinders and you didn't know that these things were under your feet. This place is inaccessible and no one comes in all year round. Take a closer look to see if the footprints nearby are those of yours. Yes." Mu Chenglin said. Following Mu Chenglin¡¯s fingers, Wang Dashui saw that there were indeed many scattered footprints on the ground. It didn¡¯t matter.Damn it, you are really crazy. These are obviously the footprints of your own gang, especially the small footprints. They are clearly Wang Tao's. He is more familiar with the big and deep footprints. Isn't that his own footprints? . But I have clearly never been here, how could my footprints appear here, evil! Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 174: The Nine Nether Ghost King (April 30th update) "Mu Mu Young Master Mu, this what is going on? Old Wang, I remember it very clearly. We had never been here that day. This" Wang Dashui was severely shocked by the scene in front of him. He was startled, and his voice became unnatural when he spoke, stammering to reveal his emotions at this time. "Don't be nervous, you have indeed been here before, but everything in front of you is covered up by the unclean things in your mouth, so what you see is not the current scenery." Mu Chenglin explained. "MuMu Shao, youdo you think there are really ghosts in this place?" Although Wang Dashui is indeed the master of eating from the dead, he is inevitably a little scared at this time. "What are you afraid of? We've already walked through, so why are you afraid of him now? Don't worry, they're not just a few brats. Wait a minute and you'll see what I can do." As he said this, Mu Chenglin walked forward on the mass grave. Seeing Mu Chenglin walking forward, Wang Dashui hurriedly followed him. Now he finally knew that Mu Chenglin was no ordinary person. After taking a few steps, Mu Chenglin and Wang Dashui noticed that the scenery in front of them changed, and a huge pit appeared in front of them. The pit was bottomless, and there was a thick black gas inside, which was really scary. "Master Mu, why is this place so scary?" Wang Dashui became numb after seeing it too much, and his speech returned to his original state. "It's okay, it's just a small skill." After saying that, Mu Chenglin waved his hand, and saw a white sword energy slashing forward along Mu Chenglin's hand. Immediately afterwards, a shrill, inhuman scream rang out in the valley, and then the scenery in front of him changed rapidly. It has become the original mass grave. Where did the terrifying pit come from? The two people continued to move forward and walked another two kilometers. At this time, they had gone deep into the dense fog area. After walking for a while, Muchenglin discovered something unusual. This foggy area was not simple. At their speed, half an hour would be enough. We have walked more than ten kilometers, but after walking for such a long time, the scenery in front of us has not changed at all. More importantly, Ping Mu Chenglin felt that he and Wang Dashui seemed to be spinning in circles, not making any progress at all. However, there was something unusual that Mu Chenglin really didn't expect. It was not like he was trapped in the formation. Although Mu Chenglin was not a formation master, he knew that the formation operated in a regular manner. It would be difficult to deceive him. Easy, even though the current scene seems to be like entering the lost formation, Mu Chenglin can arrange the lost formation himself. There is no way to trap a master like him. Suddenly Mu Chenglin thought of a possibility, the Ghost King Realm. This ghost king realm is an exclusive magical power that can only be used by those ghost kings who are successful in cultivation. Depending on the strength of the Ghost King, he can turn the surrounding places into his own control space. The average ghost king can reach the Nascent Soul stage, and the range of exclusive magical power control may reach hundreds of kilometers. If it is a silver-horned ghost king or a golden-horned ghost king, it will be even more terrifying. If this is really the ghost king's supernatural space, it means that there must be a ghost king nearby. Mu Chenglin was also a member of the underworld when he was in the fairy world. After all, the land god also serves as the local administrative god in the mortal world. Both the dead and the dead have to go to the Earth Temple to register, so Mu Chenglin has a certain understanding of these big ghosts, small ghosts and old ghosts. I saw Mu Chenglin¡¯s hands constantly forming seals, and soon a formation disk shining with golden light appeared in front of Mu Chenglin. Jie Muchenglin forced a drop of blood from his finger onto the formation disk. The formation disk quickly absorbed Muchenglin's blood. After the formation disk converged slightly, a mirror-like mirror appeared in the middle. s things. In an instant, all the ghosts within a radius of several hundred kilometers appeared on the formation plate, and Mu Chenglin discovered that they were right in front of where he was. A large number of green light spots flashed, the number was too large to count, then red light spots appeared, and finally there was a golden light spot. Mu Chenglin grabbed Wang Dashui's hand. shouted: "Close your eyes and follow me!" Closing his eyes, not being disturbed by the surrounding scenery, under the guidance of the golden array, Muchenglin soon left the foggy area and came to a strange place. After leaving the foggy area, Mu Chenglin suddenly found that the way forward was blocked by a large number of Yin soldiers. These Yin soldiers were no different from ordinary people, but they were cold and unusual. Their clothes were also different. They were all wearing armor and holding Yin power. The transformed ice blade looks very powerful. Mu Chenglin made a visual inspection and found that there were indeed a lot of Yin soldiers blocking the way, at least tens of thousands. Moreover, Mu Chenglin also found that these Yin soldiers seemed to be different from ordinary ghosts. Mu Chenglin knew that ghosts were very fragile. Yes, it is difficult to survive between heaven and earth after leaving the human body. Even if they are barely preserved, they will lose their intelligence and become ghosts that can only act on instinct. Some of these ghosts will hide in places with strong yin energy and practice quietly, and some of them will be poor during their lifetime.A very vicious person will turn into a murderous ghost. But what Mu Chenglin saw in these Yin soldiers was only a hint of cold air, and no other aura, especially no aura of blood. After seeing Muchenglin, all the Yin soldiers did not make any move, but there was a loud roar from behind, and then the Yin soldiers split into two, with a road less than three meters wide in the middle. Soon a ghost general wearing armor, holding a spear and riding a corpse horse came over, and came to a place less than ten meters away from Muchenglin and Wang Dashui. The ghost general pointed his spear, and then let out a long blast at Muchenglin. Howl. Whether they are Yin soldiers or ghost generals, they are all dead people. They have no body, and some only have souls, so they cannot speak. All communication is completed by mental power, that is, spiritual consciousness. The cold message from the ghost general came to Mu Chenglin¡¯s mind: ¡°Outsiders, get out immediately or die!¡± "Hahaha, you are so brave. This little kid is so unreasonable after seeing this god. He deserves to be killed!" After saying this, Mu Chenglin's soul pressure came out from his body, and an ancient seal flew out from between Mu Chenglin's eyebrows, and then It quickly grew in size and shrouded hundreds of Yin soldiers, including the ghost general, under the ancient seal. As long as Mu Chenglin was willing, he could smash the souls of these Yin soldiers and ghost generals to pieces at any time and never be reincarnated. This ghost general had some knowledge and knew that Mu Chenglin¡¯s ancient seal was not a mortal thing, so he hurriedly shouted: ¡°Outsiders, if you dare to hurt us, the Ghost King will not let you go.¡± "Hahaha, bullshit ghost king, I want to see that bastard dare to claim the king in front of me." It's not that Mu Chenglin made arrogant words. Although he was only a seventh-grade hair god in the fairy world, the underworld is just a fairy world. It's just a department that specializes in ghosts. Even the Tenth Palace Yama is only a second-grade god. The bull-headed horse noodles that ghosts and ghosts are most afraid of are just a few low-class things. Those ghost kings were extremely jealous, not to mention mainstream clergy like Mu Chenglin. The ghost general saw that Mu Chenglin did not give in at all, until today when he encountered a tough situation, he hurriedly let out a sharp scream. For a moment, there was a flood of responders behind him, and the entire valley was filled with ghosts. "Hmph! Call your bullshit ghost king to me immediately, otherwise I will save you all." After saying that, Muchenglin put away the ancient seal. Seeing that Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t attack them, the ghost general looked at Mu Chenglin, then turned his horse¡¯s head and ran back. Mu Chenglin sensed that although these Yin soldiers were numerous in number, they were not very powerful. Ordinary Yin soldiers were not as powerful as a rookie in the Xianggu stage. If Mu Chenglin used the Earth Divine Seal to defend against the enemy, hundreds of thousands The Yin soldiers are not strong enough, because the land seal itself has a restraining effect on these ghosts. The strength of those ghost generals is not very high, equivalent to the strength around the peak of Ming Jin. Mu Chenglin also sensed hundreds of dark Jin stage and innate stage ghosts in the valley, but these did not have any effect on Mu Chenglin. threaten. After a while, the ghost general came back, and then said to Muchenglin: "The Ghost King will not see you. You must exit Jiuyou Valley immediately, otherwise this will be your burial place." "Arrogant, a little ghost king dares to challenge this god, die!" After saying that, Mu Chenglin's spiritual power surged wildly, and the golden earth seal flew out again, this time it became more serious than the last time. It's huge. And this time, Mu Chenglin did not hold back. The giant seal fell from the sky. Thousands of Yin soldiers were melted by the golden light from the ancient seal before they came into contact with it. Although the ghost general saw the opportunity early, he still did not escape. He was directly hit by the ancient seal and his soul flew away and disappeared between heaven and earth. The most terrifying thing is that those eliminated Yin soldiers and ghosts will quickly turn into thick cold power after disappearing, and then be absorbed by the land seal, and then the land seal will absorb back the cold power. After refining, it is given back to Mu Chenglin. Ordinary people are afraid of ghosts, but immortal cultivators like Mu Chenglin are least afraid of these ghosts. Man is the spiritual leader of all things, and the combination of yin and yang can be cultivated to the extreme, so whether it is the human world or the immortal world, the strongest person will always be a human being, not that ghost. Especially immortals like Muchenglin who have served in the underworld already have the most thorough understanding of the nature of ghosts. Moreover, Muchenglin has a special artifact to restrain them, so how can he be afraid of them. Since the abominable ghost king didn't come out, Mu Chenglin decided to go find him by himself. Mu Chenglin didn't believe that these ghosts could stop him. Mu Chenglin was too lazy to speak anymore. He waved the divine seal of the earth wildly. Wherever the divine seal passed, all the evil soldiers and ghosts were like snow in June, melting without a trace. But behind the divine seal, Mu Chenglin was happy in his heart. The flowers bloomed, and the surge of spiritual power made Muchenglin extremely comfortable. Muchenglin believed that as long as all the Yin soldiers and ghosts in the entire valley were refined,After that, it is really possible for him to break through to the late Nascent Soul stage. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 175: The Land of the Netherworld (April 31st update) However, Mu Chenglin's idea is obviously a bit unrealistic, because he wants to do this, but his mysterious ghost king is not very willing. If you kill all his subordinates, wouldn't he become the ghost king? Are you a polished commander? As expected, there was a reaction deep in the mist soon. After several loud roars, there was a neat sound of stamping from behind. Muchenglin stopped his movements and looked up, only to see at the end of the rout were groups of Yin soldiers dressed in dark black. The strength of the Yin soldiers who came out this time was much stronger than those rookies at the beginning. Every one of them The individual strength of the soldiers all reached the Ming Jin stage of cultivation, and the ghost generals leading the team this time had reached the peak of Dark Jin stage, and some even reached the Xiantian stage. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin discovered that these Yin soldiers knew how to use the magic circle this time. Although it is just the most common formation of heavenly soldiers, it can bring the strength of these yin soldiers to 200%. This formation alone can double the strength of these yin soldiers out of thin air. The ghost general let out a sharp roar, and all the Yin soldiers raised their weapons in the air. Mu Chenglin saw the thick cold power converging on the ghost general through the magic circle, and the ghost general It was as violent as chicken blood. His strength suddenly surged from the innate middle stage to the golden elixir middle stage, forcibly improving two realms. Then the ghost general gathered the cold power of nearly 50,000 Yin soldiers through the hand. The strange weapon slashed at Mu Chenglin. The jet-black sword light quickly slashed towards Muchenglin. The huge pressure dispersed the surrounding cliffs, and large chunks of boulders were shaken down. The sound was extremely scary. Although this sword in the middle stage of Jindan is nothing. Mu Chenglin could easily defeat him, but this was just a mid-stage innate ghost general. If a Nascent Soul stage ghost king gathered so many Yin soldiers and ghost generals, his strength would be unparalleled. . But no matter what, Mu Chenglin must go in. Because it was here that Wang Dashui and others found the Haotian Tower, and the Ghost King knew that the Haotian Tower was not a mortal thing but still let Wang Dashui and others walk out of the valley unharmed. There must be a reason for this. Judging from what Mu Chenglin saw now, it was very easy to kill Wang Dashui and others with the strength of this mysterious ghost king. The reason why he didn't take action was probably because he was delayed by something. In addition, it is also possible that the Ghost King was attracted by something more valuable, so he had no time to take care of Wang Dashui and others. However, no matter which possibility it is. Mu Chenglin must find out, because it is related to the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor, and also to his wealth and life, Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin's eyes suddenly flashed with a fierce look, he looked at the violent ghost general coldly, and said one word angrily: "Death" The Earth Divine Seal suddenly met the slashing knife, making a loud "bang" sound, and then a huge impact crashed the cliffs on both sides of the valley. The huge landslide caused by the landslide destroyed most of the valley. Buried. ¡°Those dark soldiers and ghost generals are not human beings, and force attacks are useless against them. The mountain landslide caused a lot of trouble for Muchenglin, but he was fine. But now he has an ordinary person beside him, and this ordinary person is now petrified. Mu Chenglin grabbed Wang Dashui and quickly flew up, standing suspended in the air. Mu Chenglin didn't wait for the ghost general to make another move, and the huge land seal slammed down. Even though these ghost soldiers were much more powerful than the previous ones, they were still helpless in the face of the land seal that specifically restrained them. Worth mentioning. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mu Chenglin did not give these Yin soldiers and ghost generals a chance to react at all. After a while, the hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and ghost generals in front were completely defeated by Mu Chenglin. Just when Mu Chenglin was about to rush directly into the mysterious ghost king's hiding place, he saw a large number of cavalry troops running out from the front. The attire is not much different from the Yin soldiers and ghost generals just now, except that there is an extra corpse horse under the crotch. At the same time, a guy dressed as a general wearing armor and holding a blood-red spear emerged from the crowd. This guy is full of ghosts. There was a black air on his face, and it was impossible to see what he looked like. "Who is here, and why did you break into the Netherworld Ghost Mansion without permission?" the ghost general asked loudly. This time it was indeed a human voice, not a divine message. It's just that this guy may not have spoken for a long time. The sound was extremely hoarse, like the sound made by two pieces of iron being rubbed violently. "Hmph, you are that bullshit Ghost King. You dare to stop me. You really don't know how to live or die. Teach you what you got right away. Otherwise, don't blame me for refining you all." Mu Chenglin Leng said the voice. "What a loud tone. No one has dared to attract the attention of this Ghost King for thousands of years. You don't look like a casual cultivator. Ordinary casual cultivators cannot have such strength. What sect are you from? ?Son, haven't your elders told you that our Netherworld Ghost Mansion ranks third among the four great Jedi in China? The first person in the year, boy, remember it. When you go to the underworld, don¡¯t forget to tell Lord Yama that you died in the hands of my Nine Nether Ghost King. "After saying this, Jiuyou Ghost King laughed wildly. "I have never heard of the Four Great Jedi, but your Netherworld Ghost Mansion doesn't look that great to me. A piece of garbage in the early stage of Yuanying dares to become the king. It's really shameless." Mu Cheng Lin said disdainfully. Mu Chenglin knew that it was extremely difficult to cultivate ghosts. They had no bodies and no attributes and spiritual roots. Their cultivation progress was extremely slow, and they were easily destroyed by righteous people. Therefore, a ghost that had been cultivating for thousands of years would still be just a small ghost general. It is also possible. As for those ghost kings in the Nascent Soul stage, they are not tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years old. As he spoke, Mu Chenglin summoned the Earth Divine Seal, and at the same time displayed all the strength of the mid-stage Nascent Soul. Driven by the huge spiritual power, the Earth Divine Seal suddenly grew hundreds of times in size, like a big mountain. It also stood above Mucheng Lin's head, and the golden light illuminated the entire valley brightly. Under the shining of the golden light, the ghostly aura in the valley was gradually dissolved, and a golden light penetrated the dense fog and reached the sky. Under the golden light, all the ghosts, including the Nine Nether Ghost King, hurriedly retreated several hundred meters. "A monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul? Youwho are you? You are not from this dimension. Who are you?" Jiuyou Ghost King asked loudly. "It doesn't matter who I am. What's important is that I want to destroy you guys, the devils and the brats. It's only a matter of minutes. Now I'll give you two choices, surrender or die!" Mu Chenglin said domineeringly. "you" "You have no other choice. As you said, I am not from this dimension. It will be easy for me to kill you." Mu Chenglin said coldly. Mu Chenglin will not show mercy to these ghosts. As a A former god had a natural aversion to these monsters and monsters. "I" Seeing the hesitant look on the face of the Nine Nether Ghost King, Mu Chenglin knew that it would be impossible without some strong medicine. Mu Chenglin gently threw Wang Dashui in his hand to the ground, and then touched his sweet hole. Wang Dashui lay on the ground unconscious, and after a while he even started to snore. Then Muchenglin ran his magic spell, and a stream of supreme imperial energy burst out with Muchenglin as the center. Muchenglin in the field also changed. At this time, Muchenglin was wearing an emperor's golden crown and holding a statue. In the pagoda, the emperor's dharma body is dozens of feet high. The whole person is full of majesty. The momentum that shakes the world will almost collapse the hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and ghost generals including the Nine Nether Ghost King. "Surrender or die!" the majestic voice sounded again. "Surrender Surrender Little Ghost Jiuyou is willing to surrender to the Great Immortal!" Jiuyou Ghost King said tremblingly. It was so terrifying. In the early stage of Nascent Soul, he almost collapsed under this pressure, let alone resistance. Now, even if he can't even think about self-destruction, it seems that the person in front of him can control his life and death at any time. Seeing that the Nine Nether Ghost King chose to surrender, Mu Chenglin slowly dispersed the Emperor of All Realms and returned to his previous appearance. "Where is your cave? Take that person to your cave." Mu Chenglin said. "Yes, Master!" Without Jiuyou Ghost King's orders, several ghost generals stepped forward and carried Wang Dashui on their backs. Under the leadership of Jiuyou Ghost King, Mu Chenglin came to a darker cave. It is indeed a place where ghosts live. There are withered bones everywhere, and the Ghost King's throne of Jiuyou Ghost King is directly made of a large number of withered bones. Mu Chenglin discovered that these withered bones are not the bones of ordinary creatures. The bones are white and crystal clear with a touch of aura. The quality allowed Mu Chenglin to imagine how extraordinary these creatures were during their lifetime. "Did you build this Netherworld Ghost Mansion?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Nono, this place existed millions of years ago, or even in an older period. It was not a small establishment." Jiuyou Ghost King said cautiously. After seeing Mu Chenglin's strength just now, he felt instinctive fear of this young and shameless person. "Tell me about your origin. I want to know what kind of place this is?" Mu Chenglin continued. "Master, this ghost I am just an ordinary kid in this Netherworld land. He became a third-level ghost general hundreds of thousands of years ago, and his strength reached the early innate stage. At that time, this Netherworld Ghost Mansion already existed, and it was still there. There is a real Netherworld Ghost King. At that time, the Netherworld Ghost King was extremely powerful and had many masters under his command. There were not many old ghosts who had reached the realm of immortals. But one hundred thousand years ago, for some reason, all high-level ghost cultivators including the Netherworld Ghost King Disappeared overnight, the entire NetherlandOnly ghosts below the innate stage are left. Losing the control of the upper level, the Netherland was quickly divided into several camps by several innate realm imps. After tens of thousands of years of attacking each other, Jiuyou unified the entire Netherland again and took charge of its own affairs. The Nine Nether Ghost King. "Jiuyou Ghost King replied. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 176: Sea of ??Netherworld (Updated on April 32nd) The answer of the Nine Nether Ghost King was almost the same as what Mu Chenglin guessed. The Netherworld is indeed an extraordinary place. The heavy Yin Qi here is very suitable for ghost cultivation. However, Mu Chenglin did not find any exquisite formations here. Guarded by something like this, and how could a dense place like this only produce such a garbage old ghost. Mu Chenglin has also been to the underworld. Although the yin energy there is extremely heavy, this netherworld is not much worse than the first and second floors of the underworld, and those old ghosts on the first and second floors of the underworld are Beings other than Earth Immortals and above would be far inferior to this Netherworld place. "Okay, did anything strange happen here some time ago?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Go back to the master. When I see the person behind you, I will know that you are here for that thing. Yes, a strange thing happened here the night those mortals came. A golden light pagoda Protecting a strange thing suddenly appeared in the valley, completely destroying several extremely gloomy places in the Netherworld. Before landing, the two things separated, one flew to the Netherworld Sea, and the other One of them fell into the graveyard and was obtained by these mortals." Jiuyou Ghost King said. "Then why did you let them go? With your strength, it shouldn't be a problem to deal with a few mortals, right?" Mu Chenglin has always wondered about this question. "Indeed, although Jiuyou is only a ghost king in the early stage of Nascent Soul, with the special terrain of the Netherworld, he can compete with the masters in the middle stage of the Earth Soul, let alone those mortals. But the one who came with them But women make me very scrupulous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen that woman before, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything different about her, right?¡± Mu Chenglin thought about Huagu carefully. Make sure you didn't make a mistake. "There is indeed nothing extraordinary about that woman, but the person behind that woman is extraordinary. That woman used a few paper talismans that day. I had seen those paper talismans three thousand years ago. They were also used by a woman. That The strength of a woman is not very high, but after using the paper talisman, she can instantly burst out with strength that surpasses the Nascent Soul master, which is very terrifying. Although I don¡¯t know if that woman has passed away now, but I am worried about her relationship with those few The woman who came with the mortals also had those paper charms, so I didn¡¯t attack them.¡± "You gave up the pagoda just because you were worried about that woman?" Obviously this reason did not completely convince Mu Chenglin. "That's not entirely true. What's more important is that the thing that fell into the Netherworld Sea made me unable to clone myself. After that thing fell into the Netherworld Sea, it began to absorb the pure Yin energy of the Netherworld Sea. That is what supports the Netherworld Sea. If the original energy of the millions of ghost cultivators on earth is lost too much, the Netherworld will be like the outside world, without any special features, so it must be stopped. However, that thing is extremely powerful, so powerful that I, the Netherworld The combined efforts of millions of ghost cultivators on earth were unable to suppress it, and the Sea of ??Netherworld was evaporated dry in less than a day." "So what's the situation now?" "Fortunately, this Netherworld place is a strange place. After the Netherworld Sea was evaporated, an ancient formation suddenly appeared and suppressed the thing in the dry sea. If there hadn't been something wrong with the Netherworld Sea, the master would also It is impossible to take over my Netherworld land so easily." The Nine Nether Ghost King said depressedly. "Take me to see it!" Mu Chenglin said. ? followed the Jiuyou Ghost King and walked forward for about half an hour. The front suddenly opened up, and the scenery in front of him changed. A strange place comparable to the Bone Wasteland appeared in front of Mucheng Lin. From the topographic point of view, this place is like a basin, with high sides and low middle, and you can't see the sides at a glance. The most chilling thing is that there is a thick layer of bones under the basin, both human and animal bones, which is different from the Bone Wasteland. The bones here turned out to be a strange black color, so black and shiny that it was hard to look directly at them. "How come there are so many dead bones?" Mu Chenglin asked in surprise. "This I don't know this. This Nether Sea is a strange existence. It exists in a strange space. It is so vast that you can't see the edge at a glance. And the sun, moon and stars here are the same as those in the mortal world. It's different. Every day, a large amount of pure yin energy gushes out for the cultivation of millions of ghost cultivators in the Netherworld. We didn't know there would be so many dead bones here before it dried up." Jiuyou road. Muchenglin discovered that the dead bones here seemed chaotic, but in fact they seemed to be different. The ones near the coast were all human bones. The bone quality is also average, and the damage is extremely serious. There are fewer human bones toward the center, but wherever human bones appear, they are extremely complete, and these bones are all black and shiny. It shows that they were not ordinary people in life. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin discovered that the scenery here is changing subtly every moment. Although Mu Chenglin is not very proficient in formations, heMu Chenglin also knew that there must be a huge formation controlling this place. "Jiuyou, is the formation you mentioned here?" Mu Chenglin asked. "I don't know. That big formation appeared very suddenly. It wasn't there all the time. That big formation didn't exist when that thing fell into the Netherworld Sea that day. It was only after the Netherworld Sea dried up that the big formation suddenly appeared. Then that thing was suppressed.¡± "Then do you see clearly, what is that thing?" Mu Chenglin began to ask again. "I can't see clearly. It looks like a child. I don't know what it is exactly." Jiuyou Ghost King replied. "Watch the man I brought here carefully, and I will go in." Mu Chenglin said. "This Netherworld is not an ordinary place, and this Netherworld Sea is the source of Yin Qi in the Netherworld, and it is protected by a mysterious formation, so Jiuyou thinks that the master should not take this risk." Jiuyou. Ghost King said loudly. "Hahaha, since I dare to come here, I am not afraid of these ghosts and snake gods. I have been to the real underworld, let alone this mere netherworld. Wait!" After saying this, Mu Chenglin ducked into the depleted place. The sea of ??netherworld. Although Mu Chenglin said something heroic, he didn't dare to be careless at all. Among these withered bones, Mu Chenglin not only saw the ancient ferocious beast Flying Fox, but also the Nine Nether Demons. These were all recorded in ancient books. Even the bones of these powerful creatures were buried here. Mu Chenglin didn't think he was much stronger than these things. After walking less than two kilometers, the originally calm Nether Sea suddenly became turbulent, and a large amount of fog rose from the bottom of the sea. Soon the entire bottom of the sea was shrouded in thick fog. Immediately afterwards, Mu Chenglin saw several huge iron chains suddenly fly up from under his feet. Each iron chain was several feet thick, and the iron chains were wrapped around Mu Chenglin like living creatures. Mu Chenglin was shocked. Grandma, such a thick chain would not only make it feel uncomfortable to be hit, not to mention being tied up. Mu Chenglin dodged and disappeared, but surprisingly, the chains that rushed towards him at high speed did not collide with each other, but stopped in time. When Muchenglin's figure appeared in the Netherworld Sea again, these iron chains rushed towards Muchenglin again. Unable to figure out the situation, Mu Chenglin did not dare to fight hard and continued to escape from the place. In this way, Muchenglin was hiding and fighting with several iron chains for nearly half an hour. At this time, Muchenglin also discovered that these iron chains were not only extremely hard, but also extremely flexible. In addition, this dark iron chain could actually emit energy. The roaring sound like a wolf crying and a ghost snarling affects people's sanity. Muchenglin summoned the Earth Divine Seal and the Rainbow Sword, and at the same time summoned the Earth Dharma Body. Suddenly, above the Netherworld Sea, a golden god with a height of dozens of feet was holding a giant sword and holding a giant sword above his head. A divine seal stood majestically out of thin air. The four iron chains on the other side were not to be outdone. Each of them quickly became thicker and longer as if consciously, and then pointed straight at Mu Chenglin from four directions. "Hmph, how can you not show yourself to me?" As he spoke, Mu Chenglin swung his long sword in his hand, and slashed at the iron chains with several sharp sword auras. But what surprised Mu Chenglin was that the sword energy from the Rainbow Sword, which was second only to the immortal weapon, struck these iron chains as if it were cutting on cotton. It was resolved by the iron chains without making any sound. The four iron chains rushed towards Muchenglin without stopping. This time, the four iron chains obviously changed their formation. Not only did the four iron chains belong to four different directions, but their angles and heights were also different. , blocking all directions of Mu Chenglin's flight. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t panic. Since the quasi-immortal Rainbow Sword couldn¡¯t deal with these strange chains, let¡¯s try it with the real immortal weapon, the Earth Seal. As Muchenglin¡¯s handprints continued to change, the land seal continued to grow larger and larger until it turned into a huge seal mountain with a radius of dozens of kilometers. As Mu Chenglin pointed his finger, the Earth Divine Seal quickly flew towards the iron chain to the east, and then quickly smashed it down. After a "boom", the iron chain was smashed into the mountains at the bottom of the Netherworld Sea, smashing a large number of dead bones and causing several sea ridges to collapse. The sound was extremely terrifying. However, Muchenglin did not expect that although the iron chain on the east side was hit, it did not break. However, the dark light on it dimmed slightly, and the other three iron chains did not change direction and continued to move towards Muchenglin. Come on. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not over anymore, you really fucking think this god is made of clay.¡± "The thunder of the land magic!" Following the roar of Mu Chenglin, thunder suddenly rolled over the originally dense fog over the Netherworld Sea, followed by a large number ofThunder fell from the sky and struck several iron chains. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 177: Serious Injury (April 33rd update) Thunder rolled from the sky, and dozens of thunderbolts fell down in an instant. Thunder is the righteous energy of heaven and earth, and it is most suitable for dealing with the power of cold and cold. Sure enough, after several thunderbolts, the dark luster of the mysterious iron chains dimmed again, and their movements became clumsy, far less agile than before. Striking while the iron is hot, Mu Chenglin used the Earth Seal to the extreme and smashed it at all costs. The sea ridge collapsed and the underworld shook. With the wild movement of Muchenglin, the entire Netherland was completely turned upside down. Large swathes of mountains with dead bones collapsed, corpses flew everywhere, and several iron chains were shrunk from several feet thick to less than one meter thick. However, such a violent attack was also extremely draining. After a fierce battle, the spiritual power in Mu Chenglin's body was already less than half of its heyday. Fortunately, these iron chains were already at the end of their strength. As long as Mu Chenglin added more It shouldn't be a problem to use your strength to knock these chains back to their original shape. Although they were shrunk after being beaten, because these iron chains originally came from this netherworld and belonged to local operations, they were relatively easy to recover. Therefore, after only a few breaths, these iron chains once again hit the wood. Cheng Lin came around. "Your grandma is really an invincible Xiaoqiang. I'll smash itI'll smash itI'll smash it again" An hour later, Mu Chenglin finally smashed the four iron chains into fist-sized pieces, with no luster left at all and could be easily broken. These mysterious iron chains were too difficult to deal with. Mu Chenglin didn't want them to have time to recover. Although he had consumed a lot of energy, Mu Chenglin braced himself and channeled the last bit of spiritual power in his body into the Earth Divine Seal. among. Continue to smash down those chains. However, just when Muchenglin took out a few pills to restore his lost spiritual power, a huge iron chain fell from the sky and hit Muchenglin hard on the back of his heart. Mu Chenglin, whose spiritual power was severely depleted, was suddenly knocked several kilometers away, and then hit the Bone Ridge hard. Enduring the severe pain, Mu Chenglin struggled to stand up. As soon as he stood up, he spit out a large mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. After spitting out the blood, Mu Chenglin's complexion improved a lot. Mu Chenglin stared at the five iron chains not far away, one thick, four thin. These chains are so difficult to wrap around, I really don¡¯t know what they are. You must know that with his current strength, even ordinary masters in the Earth Infant stage are no match for him, otherwise the Nine Nether Ghost King in the Nascent Soul stage would not have succumbed so easily. But here he hit a wall. It made me feel so embarrassed. Mu Chenglin knew that he might be in big trouble this time. The spiritual energy in his body was almost exhausted. Even if he took pills, he would not be able to recover so quickly. There was actually one of these strange iron chains. The roots were not damaged at all, and what worried Mu Chenglin the most was the thing that controlled the iron chain. Regardless of whether he is a human or a ghost, he can survive in such a place and control such terrifying things. Mu Chenglin considers himself no match. Just when Mu Chenglin was thinking about how to escape, a golden light suddenly burst out from the depths of the Netherworld. A huge golden figure suddenly rose up, but soon several chains thicker than those in front of Muchenglin flew up. He quickly restrained the golden figure. But the golden figure didn¡¯t seem to be willing to be restrained. He struck out with both hands, blocking the chains back. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Although the golden figure was always at a disadvantage, it seemed that it would not be easy for those few iron chains to completely make the golden figure surrender. After a while, the iron chains in front of Mu Chenglin suddenly hit the Dry Bone Ridge hard, smashing a large number of bones, and then disappeared. Mu Chenglin knew that these chains were going to help, and they were just warning him. Don't mind your own business. Although the golden figure was very far away from Muchenglin, Muchenglin could still see it very clearly. Although the face of the golden figure was not very clear, Muchenglin was sure that it must be related to the Immortal Emperor, and even very clearly. Maybe it's the Immortal Emperor himself. However, Yimuchenglin was unable to do anything about his current situation. Not only was he severely depleted of spiritual energy, but he was also seriously injured. Even if I go there, I'm afraid it won't be of much help. If those terrifying chains come to their senses and free their hands to deal with themselves, I'm afraid I will become just a few dry bones in this sea of ??dead bones, so I might as well go back first. Then figure out how to do it. Mu Chenglin escaped from the Netherworld with injuries. Due to his serious injury, he did not dare to stay in the Netherworld for half a minute. He told the Nine Nether Ghost King not to act rashly, let alone try to enter the Nether Sea, and then took Wang Dashui out of Death Valley. After leaving Death Valley, Mu Chenglin woke up Wang Dashui and sent him to a Taoist temple at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. After that, Mu Chenglin flew to Xijing with the Rainbow Sword. Mu Chenglin¡¯s injury was extremely serious. Although he held on, he was unable to return to Xijing and fainted on the outskirts of Xijing.   In Beijing, several girls in Mu Chenglin's new villa were sitting in the living room chatting. As they talked, Han Xiya suddenly felt a pain in her heart, and then spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. Seeing Han Xiya vomiting blood for no reason, all the girls in the living room were shocked. Bibo knew the weight of this little girl in Mu Chenglin's heart, so he hurried over and asked, "What's going on? What's wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your cultivation?" At the same time, he injected spiritual power into Han Xiya's body to check the situation. "Sister Su Su, I'm fine, I'm really fine. I just suddenly felt a lot of pain in my heart, and then I vomited blood." Han Xiya said apologetically. Bi Bo didn't notice anything abnormal about Han Xiya's body. Not only was this girl fine, but her cultivation had reached the peak of the middle stage of the Golden Core, which was infinitely close to the late stage of the Golden Core. In terms of cultivation alone, she was even higher than her. . But soon Han Xiya and Bi Bo seemed to remember something. They looked at each other directly, and then they spit out: "Big Bad" and "Cheng Lin" There is no doubt that the former one was said by Han Xiya, and the latter one was said by Bibo, but both of them knew what the other meant, and both thought that something happened to Mu Chenglin. Han Xiya was just guessing, but Bi Bo was sure that something was wrong with Mu Chenglin. She is the only one who knows all the truth and the relationship between the body of the Nine Phoenixes and the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor. Han Xiya is the only one among the Nine Phoenixes who has merged with Mu Chenglin. There will inevitably be other consequences between them. Wonderful induction, now Han Xiya is vomiting blood for no reason, it can only mean that something must have happened to Mu Chenglin, but he doesn't know what happened. "Sister Su Su, tell me if something happened to the big bad guy." Han Xiya asked in a panic, her voice already vibrating. The heartache just now reminded her of that for the first time. Bastard. "Girl, it should be, but don't worry, it's probably just an injury, but I don't know if the injury is serious or not. Cheng Lin didn't say he was going to Xijing to do something, we will rush to Xijing immediately." Bai Susu said decisively. "Okay, let's leave now." Han Xiya just stood up and prepared to clear the way, but Han Xiya sat down again and said, "No, no, it will be too late by the time we go. I will call my grandfather now and let him know." He immediately notified Xijing to respond and conduct a comprehensive search for the big bad guy." "Don't look for your grandfather, just look for Ouyang Yanfei. Ouyang Yanfei is a member of China's special department. He can mobilize more resources. In addition, bring Ouyang Fei with him. She is the descendant of Yaowang Valley and she is better at treating the wounded. OK." Bibo said. After receiving Han Xiya's call, Ouyang Yanfei was shocked. He knew Mu Chenglin's strength. He was a super-god-level expert. He scared countries with ulterior motives such as the United States and the island countries from taking any rash actions. Super awesome person, how could such a person be injured, and how terrifying the person who hurt him would be. Ouyang Yanfei did not dare to neglect. After making an emergency call to the No. 1 leader, he immediately ordered all the soldiers of the Xijing Military Region, Xijing Public Security Bureau and Xijing Armed Police Corps to immediately cancel all holidays, and then immediately dispatched to find Mu Chenglin. In addition, the Xijing Branch of National Security Bureau He immediately dispatched to assist the ordinary police to prevent any abnormal phenomena. In addition, he himself took a special plane from the capital to Xijing with several experts. Han Xiya and Bi Bo also rushed to Xijing as soon as possible. Due to their superb cultivation, they did not take a plane, but walked forward with flying swords. Han Xiya's cultivation level is quite good, but she is still lacking in actual combat experience and other aspects. Although there are many such memories in the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, Han Xiya's character makes her dare not Try these things like flying swords. However, this time when something happened to Mu Chenglin, she didn't care about it anymore. She took out the flying sword that Mu Chenglin gave her and started flying. With the inheritance of Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, Han Xiya used it very fluently and did not feel unfamiliar at all. Fairy Bibo looked sideways and secretly said that Mu Chenglin had good taste. Because they were worried about Mu Chenglin's safety, the two of them could no longer care about anything shocking, and the flying swords shuttled through the clouds. Five thousand meters in the sky, a Boeing passenger plane is flying at high speed. A little girl stared curiously at the clouds outside the window, but suddenly the little girl shouted loudly: "Mom, Mom, look, someone is flying, and Qiqi wants to fly too." The girl's mother followed her daughter's hand and saw nothing but blue sky and white clouds, so she smiled and said: "Qiqi, how can people fly? My precious daughter, you must be deceived." "No, no, Qiqi is not blind, everything Qiqi said is true" ?¡­ ?? Han Xiya and Fairy Bibo never imagined thatThese little hiccups caused by their appearance, but the two of them flew nearly an hour and a half faster than Ouyang Yan, and it was already past one o'clock in the afternoon when they arrived in Xijing. After arriving in Xijing, Bi Bo used his spiritual sense to investigate and found that there was no aura of trees in the urban area of ??Xijing. Han Xiya thought of Li Jia, and she also knew that Mu Chenglin arrived in Xijing after answering Li Jia's call. The little girl immediately took out the phone and dialed Li Jia. After learning that Li Jia was there now, After arriving at the Caesar Hotel, the two immediately rushed to the Caesar Hotel. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 178: The Difficult Road to Seek Medical Treatment (34) ps: In addition to a lot of things these days, including illness and breakup, Aotian was very worried. Coupled with the dismal performance of this book, Aotian was really not in the mood to update it. Currently, there are only over a hundred subscriptions to this book every day. Such a result means that Aotian can get a maximum of one hundred yuan for a month's hard work, or even less. But no matter what, Aotian will ensure that the book is completed, so please rest assured. ps: The above nonsense is free. After receiving Ouyang Yanfei¡¯s call, the whole of Xijing was shaken. All public security officers, fire fighters and other units canceled their vacations. The governor of Qinshan and Shaanxi provinces took the lead in setting up a command group to search for Mu Chenglin. A whole day passed. Nearly ten thousand officers and soldiers searched around Jiangxi Jin but could not find Mu Chenglin. After Han Xiya and Mu Chenglin became husband and wife, they had a faint telepathic connection with each other. Xiya was sure that Mu Chenglin was around Xijing, but since Mu Chenglin did not respond to Han Xiya's spiritual consciousness, Han Xiya could not determine the specific location of Mu Chenglin. Where did Mu Chenglin go? In fact, Mu Chenglin didn't know it himself. He was rescued after he fainted. Unfortunately, the person who rescued him was a farmer uncle in his forties. This uncle has a good heart and is a kind person. It was a pity that the uncle's financial strength was not strong enough. After seeing Mu Chenglin passed out in the wilderness, the uncle did not send Mu Chenglin directly to a large hospital in the city, but carried him back to his village. This is a village in the northwest suburb of Xijing City, Qinshan Province, called Liwangzhuang. There are more than 200 households in the village, either surnamed Li or Wang, so the name of the village is Liwangzhuang. There is no formal hospital in Liwangzhuang, and there are no doctors graduated from formal schools. There is only an old Chinese medicine practitioner who has been passed down from generation to generation, which is what people call the barefoot doctor. The uncle of the farmer who saved the wood into a forest was surnamed Li, and his name was Li Dahu. He was an honest farmer. He usually farmed at home and went to the city to do odd jobs during the slack season to support his family. After seeing Mu Chenglin's injuries, the old Chinese doctor smiled bitterly and shook his head. The obvious wounds on his body were okay, although the wounds were a bit long, but after all, he was an old Chinese medicine practitioner for decades, and he still had certain treatment methods for such injuries. But the troublesome thing is the injured person¡¯s internal injuries, which he had encountered more than ten years ago. It was his father who came to the rescue at that time. He hung himself in his house for three months, but in the end he died of his injuries. Not to mention that he only learned the fifth-level medical skills from his old father, but this injured person was much more seriously injured than the one back then. The old Chinese doctor was in trouble. After telling Li Dahu the truth. The old Chinese medicine doctor began to help Mu Chenglin treat the wound. The wound was very large and long. The old Chinese medicine doctor was frightened when he saw it. He really didn't know how this young boy survived. Half an hour later, the trauma treatment was completed. The old Chinese medicine doctor suggested that Li Dahu send Mu Chenglin to a large hospital in the city. Otherwise, Muchenglin would definitely die if he was dragged on. Li Dahu was hesitant. Everyone in the village knew about his family's situation. The three children were all in school, the eldest was in college, the second was in high school, and the third was in junior high school. There was also an old man at home who was paralyzed in bed and had to eat more than a dozen meals a day. Dollar medicine. It¡¯s not wrong to say that there is no money, the autumn harvest has just been completed. We also sold part of the grain, and the family did have several thousand yuan. "But that's the tuition for the second and third children in the next semester. If the injured person can really be saved, even if he loses thousands of dollars, it will be gone. After all, he has saved a life. But listen to what the old doctor just said. It clearly means that this young boy will probably not survive, and his thousands of dollars will probably be wasted. After much deliberation, Li Dahu still felt that he should send this young boy to the hospital for a try. Not to mention that this young boy looked quite young and looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was only a few years older than the eldest son in his family. He really couldn't just watch such a young boy disappear like this. Secondly, Li Dahu also thought about the difficulties at home in the past few years. The folks in the village spared no effort to help him. Otherwise, the eldest son would have dropped out of school long ago, and he would still be able to get into such a good school. Li Dahu didn't understand the principle of repaying kindness, but at the critical moment, he still showed the simplicity of Chinese farmers to the fullest. Knowing that Mu Chenglin¡¯s injury could not be delayed, Li Dahu found the village chief and told him about the matter, hoping that the village chief would help and use her tractor to give Mu Chenglin a ride. The village chief of Liwangzhuang is a woman and has high prestige in the village. After knowing it, without saying a word, he took two thousand yuan from home, and then drove a tractor to the city with Muchenglin, Li Dahu and two other villagers who were helping. However, Li Dahu and others did not know that agricultural tractors like the one they drove were not allowed to enter the city without a special pass. Now that the autumn harvest was over, there were no agricultural and sideline products that needed to be sent to the city for sale, so early The special pass that was obtained some time ago has long since expired. ? plus todayThe day was a bit special. In order to find Muchenglin, the entire Xijing city entered a state of emergency. The city's public security fire fighters and armed police soldiers were dispatched. Almost every intersection was guarded by dedicated personnel. There were even field troops searching in the suburbs. That posture It¡¯s even more terrifying than catching fugitives decades ago. The car was stopped by the traffic police before it entered the city. Originally, today was Sunday, and most civil servants were on vacation. Unexpectedly, a phone call from the leader reunited them, which made many people dissatisfied. . In the eyes of many civil servants, no matter how important the task is, it is not as important as their vacation. It is the leader's business to be anxious, and it has nothing to do with them, little miscellaneous fish. Li Dahu and others were unlucky and encountered several such traffic policemen. These traffic policemen are so idle that they have been guarding this intersection for a whole day. There are so many troops in front of them who have searched to no avail. They are on the second line of defense and they will not find anything. But the leader has an order. If If they can't find anyone, they will keep guarding, but now they can only guard here. Several unhappy traffic policemen were telling each other their unhappiness when they suddenly saw a farm tractor rushing towards the city with black smoke coming out. The traffic policemen looked at each other and immediately smiled, feeling much relieved. Damn it, tractors are prohibited from entering urban areas, and this tractor was traveling so fast, it was obviously speeding. The most important thing is that those who drive tractors into the city are usually farmers from nearby towns. These farmers do not have much legal knowledge. If they are stopped, they usually pay to settle the matter, and they will not ask you for a fine, and the money will be paid back then. It didn't fall into the traffic police's pocket. Although they really looked down on the hundreds of dollars from the old farmer, it was still necessary to get some money for a meal after a tiring day and no subsidy. "Stop!" "Zhi" The car stopped, and the female village chief Wang Xiuhua came down and asked: "What's the matter, comrade police? We have something urgent to do when we go to the city. If you have anything, please tell me quickly. We are in a hurry?" "Stop talking nonsense, don't you know that this tractor is not allowed to enter the city? Get off the tractor and get inspected!" A fat middle-aged policeman said loudly. "We are from Liwangzhuang. We have applied for a special pass a while ago. I will get it for you now." Wang Xiuhua said hurriedly. "There's no need to go. We all know that your special pass was specially approved by the city government some time ago to make it easier for you to sell agricultural products in the city. The deadline is November 10th and it has expired for more than a week, so Your special pass has expired, so we are going to impound your car." The fat policeman said loudly. "Ah, comrade police, we don't know about this, so just be generous and let us go. We are really in an emergency when we go to the city. One of my eldest nephews is injured and needs to go to a big hospital for treatment immediately, otherwise I will die." Wang Xiuhua begged. "Stop talking nonsense, you have violated traffic laws now, so you must accept the punishment. Please get out of the car immediately. We have impounded the car." The fat policeman said reluctantly. At the same time, the fat policeman thought to himself, it's time, these bumpkins should get their money out quickly. Sure enough, when Wang Xiuhua saw that begging was in vain, she hurriedly took out two hundred yuan and said: "Comrade police, we are really in an emergency. Look at how seriously injured the child in the car is. He is unconscious now. It really can't be delayed." It's up, so you can just drive this car and don't deduct it. I know you have to pay a fine if you violate traffic laws. Do you think these two hundred yuan are enough?" The fat policeman looked at the two colleagues behind him. If these three people wanted to have a meal, it would cost at least three hundred yuan. Two hundred yuan would not be enough, so he said: "Cars like yours are expressly prohibited." Logically speaking, vehicles entering the city should be seized and then redeemed by you at the traffic police brigade, but seeing that you are in an emergency now, you can just pay a fine of three hundred yuan." The fat policeman knows that once these farmers are willing to accept a fine, two hundred or three hundred is actually the same to them. As long as it is not too high, these farmers are willing to pay. Sure enough, Wang Xiuhua immediately took out a brand-new hundred-dollar bill and handed it to the fat policeman, then thanked him profusely and drove away. Unfortunately, what made the farmers in the car angry was that the car was stopped again before they had gone a few kilometers. This time the person who stopped them seemed to be an official, and there were several cars with flashing police lights beside them. "Stop and get checked!" A young policeman said loudly after making a stop gesture to Wang Xiuhua who was driving. "Comrade police, didn't you just finish the inspection? Why is there an inspection?" Li Dahu said depressedly. If we continue like this, we still don't know what time it will be until we get to the hospital. It's already past five o'clock in the afternoon. If it's any later, the doctor will?It's time to get off work. I'm afraid it won't work if I go there. "Your car cannot enter the city. Please accept the inspection and the car will be temporarily impounded." The little policeman said coldly. "Detain, detain, what else can you do besides bullying us farmers? We just sent a patient to the hospital. What kind of law did we break? Even if we really broke the law, we will wait until we send the patient to the hospital." No, don¡¯t you policemen have hearts made of iron?¡± Li Dahu said angrily. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 179: Hospital Treatment Although Li Dahu is just a farmer, he has worked outside for several years and has seen the world. I know that sometimes I shouldn't be too weak. If I am too weak, I will easily be bullied. Li Dahu¡¯s angry scolding made several leaders on the side unable to step down. After a while, a second-level police inspector hurried over to inquire about the situation. The little policeman didn't lie. He told the whole story exactly. After listening to the young policeman's words, the middle-aged police inspector looked at Li Dahu and others, and then said: "Several fellow villagers, a notice has indeed been issued from inside. Starting from mid-November, all tractors are prohibited from entering the city. Relevant documents have been distributed to various towns and villages, so I ask for your understanding." "We really don't know this, but no matter what, we have to send the baby to the hospital first. Afterwards, you can pay a fine or something. And we have just paid the fine. Three hundred yuan is a lot of money for a trip to the city. It¡¯s expensive.¡± Wang Xiuhua said. "Oh, you have already paid the fine? Where is the fine receipt? Let me see it." The middle-aged police inspector said. "Receipts, no receipts. Those traffic policemen only collected three hundred yuan from us, and then let us go." Wang Xiuhua said. "When did it happen? Where did you pay the fine?" The middle-aged police inspector smelled an unusual smell inside. Although he was not from the traffic police department, units with the right to collect fines have a strict rule, that is, regardless of No matter how much fine the party pays, whether it is one yuan or ten thousand yuan, the corresponding fine certificate must be issued. This is a regulation established to ensure that these fines can enter the national treasury. No one can collect the fine without issuing a certificate. , this only shows that there is something fishy here. "Comrade police, can you stop asking, we are really in a hurry." Li Dahu said impatiently. Wang Xiuhua on the side glared at Li Dahu and said: "Comrade police, don't listen to that fool's nonsense. Let me tell you, ten minutes ago we handed three policemen three or three hundred dollars at the intersection three or four miles ahead. The fine of 100 yuan was collected by a fat middle-aged policeman." "Thank you for your cooperation. Let's do this. We will send a car to the injured person in the car to the hospital. As for your car, please leave the city immediately. It is already past five o'clock, and in another hour it will be the rush hour for work. . When this car appears in the urban area, it will definitely affect the smooth flow of traffic. How are you, fellow citizens?" The middle-aged police inspector until today, all the leaders in the province have been dispatched, and there can be no mistakes. Governor Li Da has spoken. , If anyone dares to make a mistake at this time, I will take off his hat. It took him more than ten years to graduate from a police officer to a police inspector. But I can't bear this responsibility. Besides, if this matter is not handled well, it will also affect your image in the eyes of the leader. "Okay, okay, we have nothing to do. Who will drive a tractor into the city if nothing happens? Just bumping into a car is enough for us to drink a pot. Besides, the speed of this thing is It¡¯s too slow. By the time we get to the hospital, the doctors in the hospital may have already gone off work. It would be great if you are willing to help." Li Dahu said happily. ??This is how ordinary people are. If you are good to them, they will be good to you. They are not hypocritical at all, they are very simple and very real. The middle-aged police inspector said hello to several higher-level leaders nearby and then drove his car over. Li Dahu and two other villagers gently lifted Mu Chenglin out of the tractor and put him in the police car. on the back seat. The car started and drove towards the First People's Hospital of the city. Li Dahu and two other villagers went to the hospital with the police car, while Wang Xiuhua stayed in place to cooperate with other police officers in investigating the payment of fines, and at the same time prepared to immediately send the tractor that was attracting attention back to the village. However, the police car ran into trouble as soon as it arrived at the First People's Hospital of the city. Because the patient had to be registered, the patient's family had to pay the medical fee. But now Wang Dahu and others didn't even know Mu Chenglin's name. The middle-aged police inspector immediately saw the problem, and after a little questioning, he learned the matter. The whole story. This middle-aged police inspector is also a caring person. Suddenly thinking of the mysterious prince who caused all the bosses to go to war today, he hurriedly ordered the doctor to take off the gauze wrapped around Muchenglin's head. Suddenly the middle-aged police inspector felt happy. He was not the one he was looking for. That Mr. Mu is that again. Although Mu Chenglin¡¯s current situation is not optimistic. But the middle-aged police inspector was in a good mood, no matter whether Mu Chenglin died or lived in the end. However, he was the one who found the person after all, and no one can take away this credit. What's more, it was him who personally drove Mr. Mu to the hospital, who shocked all the heads in Xijing City and Qinshan Province. After receiving the report from the middle-aged police inspector, the Qin-Shaanxi Provincial Government immediately issued instructions to save Mu Chenglin at all costs, and at the same time immediately gave HanYaya and Bai Susu called to inform them of Mu Chenglin's current situation. Bai Susu didn't know what Mu Chenglin's current situation was, but she knew that it was impossible for ordinary doctors in ordinary hospitals to cure Mu Chenglin's injuries, and instead would make them worse. Therefore, Bai Susu asked the provincial government to immediately notify the hospital and prohibit them from treating Mu Chenglin. They would arrive at the hospital in 3 minutes. The first time she saw Mu Chenglin, Bai Susu knew that she was in big trouble. She saw Mu Chenglin lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, his breath of life was extremely weak, and the most important thing was that Mu Chenglin's consciousness seemed to be affected. He was severely injured and is still in a coma. Han Xiya looked at Bai Susu helplessly and sobbed: "Sister Susu, look quickly and see what happened to the big bad guy. Is he seriously injured?" After all, Bai Susu has been practicing for thousands of years. Although her strength has now regressed to the golden elixir stage, her experience has not been lost. She bent down and grabbed Mu Chenglin's veins and began to check Mu Chenglin's injuries: "Qi He is deficient in blood, his internal organs have been severely damaged, his spiritual energy has been severely depleted, and his Yuanying has shrunk. The aura in his body is mixed, his consciousness is scattered, his consciousness seems to have been severely damaged, and his whole body is seriously injured." "AhSister Su Su, please save him quickly, does it matter if he is gone" Han Xiya said incoherently. "Don't worry, although he is seriously injured, it is not fatal. I have a few elixirs here that can save him, but the elixir's power is extremely overbearing. I'm worried about whether his current body can withstand the huge power of the medicine. " "Then can we only give him half or one-third of the pill?" Han Xiya said hurriedly. "No, the elixir is not eating beans. It doesn't matter if it's more or less. Even a little misunderstanding may cause death." "Then what should we do? Do we really want to watch him lying here?" "Don't worry, sister, leave this matter to me. I promise to return you a big bad guy who is alive and kicking in less than a month!" "Sister Su Su, what are you talking about? Isn't he yours?" Han Xiya said shyly. ?¡­ Volume Two: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 180: Healing from Injury Yimuchenglin's current physical condition was unable to return to Beijing for treatment, so the two women arranged for him to be admitted to Xijing First People's Hospital. Since Mu Chenglin was hospitalized, there have been many visitors from Beijing and Xijing. In order to ensure that Mu Chenglin's treatment is not affected, Han Xiya stepped in to keep everyone away. Mu Chenglin spent the entire two months in Xijing. He had been in a coma for the first month and a half. Although he woke up in the second half of the month, his internal and external injuries were already severe, so he was fully recovering. Mu Chenglin had never heard of the strange place in Death Valley. He didn't know what those mysterious iron chains were, but Mu Chenglin knew that those iron chains were definitely not ordinary. The most important thing is that Mu Chenglin knows what the thing that fell with the Haotian Tower is. Although it was just a glimpse, Mu Chenglin knew that it must be the Immortal Emperor's Immortal Infant. The Immortal Infant was an upgraded version of the Nascent Soul, and Mu Chenglin knew the smell clearly. The most important thing is that the fairy infant is not in much danger so far. Although it is trapped by the mysterious thing, it has not been refined. Although that mysterious thing must be extremely terrifying. With just a few iron chains, he was able to block him, a master who was comparable to the average mid- or late-stage Earth Infant, and also seriously injured himself, but Mu Chenglin had to go to that place again. The mysterious valley, because he had a reason to go. Ever since he refined the first level of Haotian Tower and had a relationship with the little girl, Mu Chenglin knew that he might be the so-called inheritor of the Immortal Emperor. As a former immortal, no one values ????"fate" more than Mu Chenglin. In Mu Chenglin's view, fate is both cause and effect. Ever since the little girl became one of the Nine Phoenixes, Mu Chenglin had a premonition that his cultivation path was out of his control. In this case, Mu Chenglin knew that he could not change this fateful arrangement at all. The Chengying Tribulation allowed him to see the true power of heaven and earth, and that kind of thunderous posture made him wish to completely wipe him out of this world. Mu Chenglin was scared, really scared. In the previous life, he had no worries and no worries. It didn't matter even if he was shattered to pieces and never recovered for eternity. He died for cultivating the Tao without any regrets. But in this life, he has his own relatives and friends, and even more people he likes and people who like him. Whether it was for himself or for them, Mu Chenglin knew that he must not die. If you don¡¯t want to die, you must make yourself strong, so strong that everyone in the world is afraid of him, and no one dares to provoke him. Immortal Emperor is not Mu Chenglin's ultimate goal, but Mu Chenglin is still very happy to become Immortal Emperor on the way to the most powerful. Moreover, although the identity of the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor is very dangerous. But it may not be an opportunity. A Haotian Pagoda allowed Mu Chenglin to make rapid progress. If he could obtain the Immortal Emperor's Immortal Infant and refine it, then Mu Chenglin believed that he could achieve the supreme immortality in a short period of time. The days of healing were hard, although now Mu Chenglin can get out of bed and walk around. As long as you don't use your spiritual power rashly, you are no different from ordinary people. But for a master like him to suddenly become an ordinary person, it is a kind of torture. There is no use in staying in Xijing, so Mu Chenglin plans to return to the capital first. After the injury is healed, go to Death Valley and explore the netherworld. But before he left, he still had some things to do. One was about the Wang brothers. Mu Chenglin promised to clear the case for them, so that they would no longer live in fear. Although they did violate Chinese laws, the law was originally used to restrain the weak, and was worthless in Mu Chenglin's opinion. "Besides, what the Wang brothers committed was not murder or arson, but just digging some ancient tombs to make some money from the dead. There is nothing we can do about it. Who would want to deal with dead people every day if they could live a little better? Moreover, tomb robbing is also a highly dangerous technical job. You might just be in the company of an old ghost who is hundreds or thousands of years old, and you can make some money. Money isn't easy either. Now the Wang brothers are kind to me. Especially since Wang Dashui accompanied him through the hell gate, he should help them. After experiencing so many things, after seeing the power of the thousand-year-old ghost, and after receiving hundreds of millions of huge sums of money. Mu Chenglin believed that they would not return to their old business. No one dared to neglect what Mu Chenglin told him. Some time ago, Ouyang Yanfei retrieved all the files of the Wang brothers and Hua Gu. But without Mu Chenglin's final nod, they did not destroy the case records, and of course they did not arrest these tomb robbers. Now that Mu Chenglin has spoken, Ouyang Yanfei destroyed all the files about them in front of the Wang brothers and Huagu. At the same time, given that several of them have rich experience in tomb robbing and are elite talents in related fields, Ouyang Yanfei hopesThey could join the secret service of the national security and serve the country, so they were invited. The Wang brothers didn't expect that a big director like Ouyang Yanfei would take a fancy to them, and they immediately felt flattered. Now that they have money, they don't have to worry about money, but with money, they need to have an identity. That would be more perfect, otherwise Walking on the street, you will always be a tomb robber who cannot stand up to the public eye. "It would be different if you could serve the country. That would be a civil servant, that would be an official. It would be an identity and a status. Except for Xiao Wang Tao who wanted to study, several others were willing, so the Wang brothers joined Guoan. Another thing is that Mu Chenglin was going to Liwangzhuang. Although he was in a coma that day, he still vaguely knew a lot about what happened. He must be grateful to the farmers who saved him. Ouyang Yanfei has collected the information about Li Dahu and others. Mu Chenglin learned that all three children in Li Dahu's family were in school and living a very hard life. Moreover, the eldest son was about to start school this year, but Li Dahu had paid Mu Chenglin the tuition fee. Lin has paid his medical bills, so his tuition fees have not yet been settled. Mu Chenglin plans to help this honest farmer. "If you receive a drop of kindness from someone, you should repay it with a spring of water." These farmers in Liwangzhuang helped and moved Muchenglin with their simple actions, especially Li Dahu and Wang Xiuhua. Good people should get good rewards. Soon, the Xijing Municipal Government sent representatives to each of the farmers in Liwangzhuang to give each of them a banner saying "Be brave for what is right" and a bonus of 10,000 yuan each. In addition, the municipal government also signed an employment contract with Li Dahu's daughter Li Bo, who is a junior in college. After graduation, Li Bo will directly enter the Xijing Municipal Government and become a civil servant. Of course, it also gave a lot of benefits to Li Jiamu Chenglin in Xijing. After all, both Li Jia and his father helped in this matter. After finishing these things, Muchenglin boarded the plane to the capital. Mu Chenglin¡¯s injury shocked many people. The government is fine, but the old diehards in the world of cultivation are quite shocked. Who is Mu Chenglin, the leader of the cultivation alliance, one of the few remaining Nascent Soul masters on the earth, and a real land god. What kind of enemy can hurt such a great master? What they didn't know was that although Mu Chenglin's cultivation level was only in the middle Nascent Soul stage, in terms of combat power, it far exceeded the masters in the Nascent Soul stage, and he was not even inferior to the masters in the Earth Soul stage. After returning to the capital, Mu Chenglin immediately practiced in seclusion. At the same time, he also took the risk of taking an elixir that could only be taken by earth immortals. Half a year later, Mu Chenglin finally recovered from his injuries, and he is still making some progress. But Mu Chenglin knew that he could not enter the Netherworld again with his current condition. Last time, he was lucky enough to have the help of the Immortal Emperor's Immortal Infant, and he barely managed to save his life. According to Mu Chenglin's estimation, if you want to find out the secrets of the Netherworld, you must at least break through to the Earth Infant Stage, otherwise entering will be in vain. It has been eight months since Muchenglin went to the Netherworld. A lot of things have happened in the outside world during these eight months. First of all, the Demon Sect seems to have reached a certain tacit understanding. The struggle between the two major Demon Sects has tended to ease, but their activities in the country have become more frequent. There are also rumors that the Xie Gongzi of the Blood Slaughter Sect and Tianfeng of the Tiandao Sect seem to have broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. With the two masters of the Nascent Soul in charge, the strength of the Demon Sect suddenly far surpassed the power of the Chinese Righteous Way. In addition, the Western religion is also ready to make a move. Agents of the Chinese military risk their lives to send back the news that the United States has formed a force composed entirely of genetic warriors. The number is unknown, but the combat effectiveness is super strong. Europe is not far behind. The Dark Holy See was attacked by the Knights of the Round Table not long ago. This time, a genetic force was also discovered in the Knights of the Round Table. This information has made China¡¯s senior officials and the Chinese cultivation world uneasy. Although these people have not shown obvious hostility to China, based on their past personalities, provoking China seems to be something that can be expected. However, China is not without progress. At Muchenglin's training ground, with Muchenglin's support at all costs, the strength of the trainees has been greatly improved. Now there are no more rookies in the Xianggu and Mingjin periods. The worst ones have already broken through to the early stage of dark strength. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of Wall-Breaking Pills, Spirit-Gathering Pills, and various ammunition, and with the help of a large number of Spirit-Gathering Formations in the training ground, more than two hundred people broke through to the innate realm, and at the same time, more than thirty people There are also three masters who have broken through to the foundation building stage and the golden elixir stage. What makes Mu Chenglin most happy is that several veteran Taoists in the Golden Elixir stage have achieved something. Master Sifan from Kunlun actually broke through two small realms in a row within eight months and reached the Golden Elixir Great Perfection realm. As long as the tribulation thunder is triggered, one can overcome the tribulation at any time and step into the Nascent Soul realm. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 181: Overthrowing Fairy Bibo We have seen the Nascent Soul on Earth rob trees and turn them into forests. It can be said that this world is no longer suitable for the existence of high-level monks. The heaven is extremely terrifying at any time. God seems to be trying to conquer all of this world. All standard senior monks were wiped out. A mere Nascent Soul Tribulation is more terrifying than an Immortal Tribulation. Mu Chenglin is very worried about these old men in Huaxia who are about to enter the realm of Nascent Soul. In view of this, Muchenglin decided to open a separate training ground. This training ground requires participants to reach the Golden Core stage. It can be said to be an advanced training class in the world of cultivation. Just do it. Besides, Mu Chenglin doesn't need to handle these things personally. He just needs to call Ouyang Yanfei. He, the director of the hardware facilities, will help Mu Chenglin handle it properly. Just let Bibo set up the formation. The national security side responded to Muchenglin's request. The more than 200 personnel sent by the national security team to the Muchenglin training base a few months ago have all left. Although they only went there for a short eight months, they managed to create There are more than thirty innate masters and one master in the foundation-building stage, and the rest all have cultivation levels above the early stage of Anjin. As soon as these people return to the team, Guoan's strength suddenly rises to a big level. Soon a training ground of more than 500 acres was built. In order to thank Ouyang Yanfei, Mu Chenglin once again accepted 200 players from Guoan. After receiving Mu Chenglin's order, all the masters of Jindan and above in the cultivation world rushed to the capital within half a month. There were 19 people in total, including 4 from Wudang, 5 from Shaolin, 4 from Kunlun, 1 from Qingcheng, 1 person from Emei, 1 person from Kongtong, and 1 person from Guoan. Including Bibo and Han Xiya, there are 19 people in total. The earth's cultivation world has declined, and many techniques have either been lost or seriously damaged. Even if there are large sects with complete cultivation methods, they still cannot successfully break through due to the influence of the earth's aura environment. These top experts discovered the difference here as soon as they arrived in the capital. Although the secret spiritual power of each sect was pretty good and much stronger than the outside world, they found that the spiritual energy of a big city like the capital in the secular world was very abundant. The citizens of the capital have also discovered a strange phenomenon recently. That is, the air in Beijing is obviously much better than in previous years. The air quality in Beijing is excellent most of the time. In addition, the vegetation in the city's parks is extremely lush. In addition, it is the season when the grass grows and the orioles fly. The thick greenery gives the capital a green coat. Muchenglin knew that this was all the result of the dual cultivation of the dragon and phoenix bodies. The resentment of heaven and earth within a radius of several hundred kilometers was absorbed. Although there was still a large amount of resentment of heaven and earth pouring into the capital from all directions, the aura of the capital was far from ordinary places. Comparable. After waking up, Mu Chenglin told Bibo about the Netherland. The situation there was too weird. He, a Nascent Soul master, was seriously injured without even seeing clearly who the enemy was, if not for the help of the Immortal Emperor and Immortal Infant. I'm afraid that my soul has already dispersed and turned into ashes. Bi Bo was shocked. The Immortal Emperor¡¯s Immortal Infant actually fell into the Netherworld, and someone in the Netherworld could imprison the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Immortal Infant. Although the immortal infant who has lost his body is not very powerful in combat, the Immortal Emperor is after all a quasi-sage who is infinitely close to a saint. Even if such a strong man only has a trace of his soul left, he is still not something that the little thief can covet. However, the facts are now in front of us. The unknown enemy is definitely a terrifying existence. Otherwise, it would be impossible to besiege the Immortal Emperor at the same time. Mu Chenglin was seriously injured with just four strange iron chains. "Mu Yuan, what do you think the strength of that thing in the Netherworld has reached?" "I can't guess. Although we have been fighting for several hours, the thing has never shown up. It's just those iron chains that are attacking me. But based on experience, that thing should not have passed the immortal tribulation. Otherwise, just a divine Knowledge is enough to kill me, a rookie in the Nascent Soul stage." Mu Chenglin thought for a while and said. "That's good. As long as we don't survive the immortal tribulation, we still have a chance." Bi Bo said with a smile. "That's terrible. If I can break through to the Tianying stage in a short time, then there will still be some opportunities. But this is almost impossible. Breaking through two major realms in a short time on earth is more difficult than reaching the sky." Mu. Cheng Lin smiled bitterly. "Nothing is impossible. You are the inheritor of the Immortal Emperor, and any miracle is possible for you. Besides, there are only two realms. There are people who have broken through six or seven realms in a few months. You are far worse than others." Bi Bo said. "Oh, if there is such a thing, who is so powerful?" Mu Chenglin asked in surprise. "Jiang Hanbing, have you forgotten? She is the girl who made you so horny that you had to eat the little girl in advance."   "It's her. By the way, I have been busy practicing during this time, but I didn't pay attention to her. How is she now?" "It's still the same as before. The cocoon hasn't disappeared, but the momentum is getting stronger day by day. Last month it was already comparable to a master in the middle stage of Jindan. Maybe it won't take long to break through the Nascent Soul stage." "It hasn't disappeared yet? It's been almost nine months. Do you think you have to be pregnant for ten months before you come out?" Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Hahaha, those girls said the same thing. You can be sure that that little girl will create a miracle once she comes out. In nine months, she has jumped from a little girl who doesn't know what cultivation is to a golden elixir or even a Nascent Soul. Master, it¡¯s hard for Miss Jiang to even think about becoming famous.¡± "Now you know, even a little girl can do it. What can't you, the future Immortal Emperor, do? Besides, although you are only at the peak of the middle Nascent Soul stage, your combat power has definitely exceeded that of ordinary people. There are masters in the Earth Infant stage, so as long as you break through to the middle or late stage of the Earth Infant, you can compete with the average masters in the Heaven Infant stage, so we still have a chance." "It's easier said than done. It's not like you don't know my situation. It's harder to break through in a short time than to reach the sky." Mu Chenglin said with a bitter smile. "It is indeed not easy if you rely on yourself, but have you forgotten that there is me and sister Xiya? Sister Xiya has changed the cultivation environment in the capital. I, a former immortal, must at least be better than her. ." Bibo said with a blushing face. Mu Chenglin knew what Bibo wanted to do this time. Indeed, as long as he pushed Bibo down, he would have a high chance of breaking through to the Earth Infant stage. "Bi Bo, youyou have to think about it carefully. Once you do it, there will be no turning back. You will be my Mu Chenglin's woman for the rest of your life. You have to think about it carefully." Mu Chenglin said. "There is nothing to think about, or I have already thought about it very clearly. We have known each other for thousands of years. It can be said that no one knows you better than me. Sometimes I even feel that I know you better than you yourself. As early as When I was in the fairy world, I was already trapped, and there was no way back. Let alone my whole life. As long as you don¡¯t dislike me, as long as you still like me, then I will be your woman for the rest of my life, in heaven and on earth. If One day we both arrive in the underworld, and I will still be your woman." Bibo said slowly. Feeling the deep love of this stupid woman, the corners of Mu Chenglin's eyes were a little moist. He still remembered the first day when he ascended to the immortal world. A rookie in the earthly immortal stage foolishly searched around, without realizing the danger at all. While visiting an ancient ruins, he was attacked by fairy beasts from the fairy world and was seriously injured. He panicked and broke into another formation. The owner of the formation is a beautiful fairy. Instead of blaming herself, she saved herself. At the same time, she told herself some basic conditions in the fairy world and some things to pay attention to in the fairy world. Under the guidance of the fairy, Mu Yuanzhen knew that if he wanted to survive in the fairy world, he must have strong strength, so he found a deserted place to practice hard, and finally broke through to the true fairy stage at an unprecedented speed, and obtained After being canonized by the Immortal Emperor, he became the God of Land in charge of a land in the Immortal World. However, to Muyuan Zhenren¡¯s surprise, an immortal decree came from above shortly after he took office. The term of the current Earth Mother has expired and she was promoted to the Tiangong. The new Earth Mother is a female disciple of Jiutian Wonderland, named Bibo. However, what Muyuan Zhenren never expected was that this newly appointed land mother-in-law turned out to be his savior. Having known each other for thousands of years, even when the doomsday catastrophe came, the two people still did not show their strange feelings for each other until the moment the world was destroyed. But both Bi Bo and Mu Yuan knew what they were thinking. When the fatal fairy light shot at Bi Bo, Mu Yuan rushed forward without hesitation and saved Bi Bo's life, while he himself Then the soul is in disarray. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate, maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s pity on this pair of bitter mandarin ducks. After the doomsday catastrophe, they can still meet on this abandoned planet of cultivation. At this moment, the two of them no longer have any worries. They can love whenever they want and speak out boldly. Mu Chenglin¡¯s injury this time really stimulated Bi Bo. Seeing her beloved lying unconscious on the hospital bed, she was heartbroken. She would rather it was her who was lying on the hospital bed at that time. This made her more determined to practice dual cultivation with Mu Chenglin. She was far clearer than Mu Chenglin about the secret of the dragon and phoenix body. There are conditions for dual cultivation of the dragon and phoenix body, that is, the strength of both parties must be at the late stage of the Golden Core. , the effect of dual cultivation is the best. The last time Mu Chenglin was suddenly stimulated and pushed Han Xiya, but at that time Han Xiya was just a rookie in the innate realm, due to the huge difference in strength between the two people, the result of dual cultivation was that Mu Chenglin acted as a 'Yang Bailao' for nothing. Afterwards, Han Xiya's strength broke through from innate to golden elixir, leaping to two great realms in a row, while Mu Chenglin just It's just a small breakthrough. Two months ago, Bibo's cultivation level broke through again, and finally reached the Golden Elixir Great Perfection state. In order for Mu Chenglin's strength to break through again, she thought of the combination of dragon and phoenix. In addition, she also wanted to see what kind of combination of dragon and phoenix could create. Miracle. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 182: Conspiracy Unlike Han Xiya, Mu Chenglin and Bibo have known each other for thousands of years and have worked together for hundreds of years. To be honest, they understand each other very well, just like each other understands themselves. Since Bi Bo has said so, Mu Chenglin will certainly not refuse. On the one hand, it is because the Immortal Emperor Immortal Infant Tree in the Netherworld is bound to become a forest. Since fate has made him the inheritor of this Immortal Emperor, he must be brave enough to take on the responsibility. All the inheritance left by the Immortal Emperor must be his alone. People get it, otherwise the inheritance will no longer be complete. According to Mu Chenglin's estimation, the Immortal Emperor's inheritance should have at least three parts, one is strength, the other is memory, and the last is skills and weapons. The Haotian Pagoda he got should be exercises and magic weapons, while the Immortal Infant is where spiritual energy is stored and should be the inheritance of power. The inheritance without power is incomplete, so Mu Chenglin is bound to get the Immortal Emperor and Immortal Infant. However, the mysterious man in the Netherworld was too strong. After recovering from his injury, Mu Chenglin's cultivation improved slightly. Even so, he was not sure of rescuing the Immortal Emperor's Immortal Infant. He needs strength, needs great power. Another important reason is that he is sincere to Bibo. He loves this little woman just like he loves the little girl, and Bibo also loves him. The two of them love each other, and there is nothing wrong with them coming together. Moreover, now that his strength has returned to the late stage of Nascent Soul, and Bibo's cultivation has also returned to the Golden Elixir Perfection, even if the two of them are broken now, there will be no sequelae, so Mu Chenglin decided to push Bibo down tonight. With the last experience, Muchenglin seemed to be familiar with the road. At around eleven o'clock in the evening, Mu Chenglin saw that all the girls had already rested. Even if they didn't rest, they were all meditating and practicing. He quietly sneaked into Bibo's room and prepared for the great business of stealing fragrance. After learning the lesson from the last time, Mu Chenglin learned the lesson this time. After entering Bibo's room, he casually set up a soundproof array. He didn't want to broadcast a program that was not suitable for children for everyone for free like the last time. Everything was so natural. Mu Chenglin gently hugged Bibo into his arms, kissed this confidante whom he had known for thousands of years, and then took off her clothes one by one. When the beloved's delicate body is completely displayed in front of Mu Chenglin's eyes. He was completely stunned, this was simply a perfect work of art. The body is as white as jade, the upper body is as plump as a towering mountain peak, firm yet soft, and the pink flower paths on the lower body are slightly closed, as if waiting for the visit of the king Mu Chenglin, everything is so intoxicating and beautiful. Men and women who have just tasted the forbidden fruit are often unable to stop doing this kind of thing, and the same goes for Mu Chenglin, who just pushed Han Xiya down. After tasting that kind of lust, he went to the land of the netherworld. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured when he went there. It took more than half a year to recover, and the feeling of bone erosion is still fresh in my memory. Gently pressing Bi Bo under him, Mu Chenglin determined his posture and prepared to attack Huanglong directly to complete the most sacred blow. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. A powerful pressure came down from upstairs, suppressing everyone in the villa so that they could not raise their heads. Then this pressure enveloped Mu Chenglin's room, while other people in the villa were Ejected from the villa abruptly. Finally, a huge white cocoon of light appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was surprised to find that this light cocoon was not the one that wrapped Jiang Hanbing. How could it suddenly become so huge that it even enveloped the entire villa? People outside could not see what was going on inside. Everyone, including Han Xiya and Leng Moyan, looked at each other, wondering what was going on. Since Jiang Hanbing was wrapped in a light cocoon, there has been no reaction, but the pressure from the light cocoon is increasing day by day. According to Bibo. Three months ago, the spiritual pressure from Jiang Hanbing had reached the late stage of the Golden Core, which made Leng Moyan both worried and happy. "Xiya, will Han Bing and the others be okay?" Leng Moyan asked nervously. "It should be fine. Sisters Cheng Lin and Su Su are also inside. If anything happens, they will help take care of Sister Han Bing." Although Han Xiya was a little worried, after all, she knew Mu Chenglin's In terms of strength, there should be nothing here that can threaten Mu Chenglin. But what Han Xiya didn¡¯t know was that Mu Chenglin was being plotted against, and the person who plotted against him was none other than Miss Jiang Hanbing. Mu Chenglin was indeed miserable. He was interrupted at the time of his sexual intercourse. He noticed it as soon as the cocoon of light enveloped the villa. However, Jiang Hanbing was receiving the inheritance, and he was also one of the nine phoenixes, Blue Bird. inheritance, so Mu Chenglin believed that this inheritance was harmless to him. Besides, this strange cocoon has existed for ** months and has not done anything to harm anyone, so Mu Chenglin did not pay attention to it.   However, the accident happened too suddenly. When a big hole suddenly appeared in the roof and Jiang Hanbing's naked body fell from the hole onto Muchenglin's bed, Muchenglin realized that something serious had happened. Before he could react, the entire room was filled with pink gas, and the temperature inside the room rose rapidly. Suddenly, Mu Chenglin felt that the desire deep in his heart had become stronger. His mind was filled with images of women's breasts. One was Han Xiya's, the other was Bibo's, and what was even more terrible was that he actually Thinking of Jiang Hanbing. As a veteran who has been an immortal for thousands of years, Mu Chenglin knew there was something wrong with this matter, but his consciousness was obviously not as loyal as his body. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Mu Chenglin quickly took possession of Bibo Except for the three people in the villa, everyone else couldn't sleep that night. Whether it was Leng Moyan, Han Xiya or everyone else in the villa, they were all anxiously guarding the outside of the villa, looking at the big cocoon that was constantly changing its light. One daytwo daysthree days A week has passed and the light cocoon has not disappeared, but has grown a lot bigger. As time goes by, the coercion emitted by the light cocoon becomes greater and greater, and the external environment also changes with the changes of the light cocoon. Leng Moyan and others clearly felt that the spiritual energy around them had become more abundant in the past few days, but the weather became increasingly gloomy, with lightning flashing from time to time, and sometimes thunder would even hit the pointed lightning rod on the villa. On the fifteenth day, it was windy and rainy last night, and of course there was thunder and lightning. After dawn, the weather was still gloomy, with no trace of sunshine in sight, and drizzle still falling in the sky. This has been ten consecutive days of cloudy weather in the capital. During these ten days, the capital has received a total of nearly 2,000 millimeters of rain, which is more rain than the plum rainy season in the south of the Yangtze River. As a result, more than one meter of water often accumulates on the streets of the capital. There were urban floods a few days ago and many people were killed. "Crack" A huge lightning struck hard on Muchenglin's villa, splitting the tall lightning rod on the top of the villa into two pieces. Immediately afterwards, the thunder from the sky seemed to have a grudge against the villa, and it continued to rain down on the villa, making Han Xiya and others in the distance tremble with fear. Because they were worried about Mu Chenglin, Qin Xiaolu, Gu Ling, Li Xiaowan, Tang Xuan, and Tang Can all came. As for Xiao Anan, he didn't go to school at all. On the one hand, this little girl is worried about Mucheng Lin and is unwilling to go to school. On the other hand, there is water everywhere in the capital these days. There were several incidents of students being washed away by floods after school in the past few days. In addition, There was also a tragedy in which a girl fell into the city sewer and disappeared, so several girls in the villa were worried about little An'an going to school. "Aunt Leng, what is going on? Why do I feel that this thunder and lightning is a bit evil, it seems it seems" Han Xiya did not say the following words, but everyone knew what she wanted to express. "Well, Xiya's guess is good. This thunder and lightning seems to be hitting here intentionally. As for what happened, I don't know. Our Ford Palace itself is a small sect. There is indeed no record of this in the sect's classics." Leng Moyan Also a little worried. "Sister Can, go and ask the Taoist priests from Shaolin, Kunlun and Wudang Qingcheng for me. I think they should know what happened." Han Xiya said. "Okay, then you all be careful and don't get close there. I just tested it with a silver needle. The power of each thunder and lightning is extremely huge. The silver needle vaporized before it touched the light cocoon." Tang Can said. After a while, several golden elixir masters from Kunlun, Wudang, Shaolin and Qingcheng stood together. After seeing Han Xiya, Shaolin's one-armed holy monk Kong Ji first proclaimed a Buddha's name and then said: "Hello, madam, I don't know if the leader's wife invites me. What's important waiting until now?" Han Xiya's face turned red at first, and then she said: "Holy Monk, Cheng Lin and Sister Su Su are now wrapped in this light cocoon. The thunder and lightning seems to be a little abnormal. Is Holy Monk Cheng Lin and the others in danger?" The holy monk Kongji thought for a while and said: "This is the first time I have encountered this situation, but as far as thunder and lightning are concerned, it shouldn't be a big threat. This light cocoon, I have tried it before, let alone this level of thunder and lightning. , even if the power is increased several times, it may not be able to do anything to this strange giant cocoon." "Holy monk, do you know what is going on? Why do those thunder and lightning strike here so frequently?" Han Xiya continued to ask. "Hey, if I think well, there must be someone here who is going through the tribulation?" the holy monk Kongji said with an envious look. Although it is said that all the four elements of his family are empty, for an old monk like Kong Ji, becoming a Buddha is his greatest wish in life, and he himself has been practicing for hundreds of years and is still just a golden elixir master, but the three people in the cocoon of light are eitherNone of them are more than twenty years old, among them Mu Chenglin is already a Yuanying master, and the remaining two girls, no matter which one they are, are enough to make old guys like them envious. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 183: Breaking the Pill and Becoming a Baby "Overcoming the tribulation?" Leng Moyan said in surprise, his expression was almost like seeing a ghost. There are three people in the villa, Mu Chenglin, Bai Susu and her little daughter. It is no secret that Mu Chenglin is a Yuanying master. Obviously he does not need to survive the tribulation, so now only Bai Susu and Han Bing can survive the tribulation. A few days ago, Bai Susu told them that the pressure from the ice in the light cocoon was getting stronger day by day, and it was already close to the pressure from masters in the Nascent Soul stage. Could it be that his little daughter was going through a tribulation? "Palace Master Leng, according to my inference, there is a tenth chance that someone is going through the tribulation, but I don't know who it is. It may be Miss Bai Susu, or it may be your daughter, Palace Master Leng, or two people are going through the tribulation at the same time." Kong Ji The holy monk spoke. "Then are they in danger? I heard that almost no one has been able to survive the Nascent Soul Tribulation in recent hundreds of years?" Leng Moyan said worriedly. "Don't worry, Palace Master Leng. Although it seems huge to us, have you noticed that this light cocoon has almost no reaction, and when the sky thunder strikes the light cocoon, its power seems to be infinitely weakened. And then there is Mu The leader of the alliance is already a master at the Nascent Soul stage, and with him protecting the law, there shouldn't be any problems." Kong Ji said with a smile. "That's good, that's good!" Leng Moyan breathed a sigh of relief. Thunder was rolling over the capital city for eight hours, with more than 300 thunders falling in total. Everyone in the entire training ground stopped practicing and waited for things to change. Besides, this kind of environment is really not suitable for cultivation. It would be fatal if the thunderbolt hits the wrong side. The sky is getting darker, and the frequency of thunder is also gradually decreasing. There has been no thunder for half an hour, but the atmosphere in the sky is still solemn, as if something is brewing, there is a kind of calm before the storm and the storm is about to come. The whole building was solemn. "Aunt Leng, you have to be mentally prepared!" Han Xiya said this without any reason. "Xiya, youyou meanyou mean Han Bing and the others may be in danger?" Leng Moyan felt nervous. "That's not true. What I mean is, Aunt Leng, you might have to upgrade!" the little girl said with a smile. "Upgrade, what do you mean?" ¡°That means Aunt Leng is going to be promoted to mother-in-law. As for who your son-in-law is, I don¡¯t need to tell you!¡± "What do you mean? Leaders Han Bing and Mu" "Yeah. It's most likely already." Han Xiya knew the relationship between Mu Chenglin and Jiang Hanbing very well. Although Mu Chenglin didn't have such dirty thoughts, Miss Jiang Er was one of the inheritors of the Nine Phoenixes. One, he is destined to have an entangled relationship with Mu Chenglin. This is destined by God and no one can change it. "Xiya, aren't you the fianc¨¦e of Alliance Leader Mu? How could Alliance Leader Mu be with Han Bing Besides, Han Bing is only sixteen years old this year and is still a child" "Aunt Leng. Cheng Lin and I are indeed an extramarital couple. This has been confirmed by our families. Cheng Lin and I love each other deeply. But Cheng Lin's status is special, and he must bear some responsibilities. This forced him to have emotional entanglements with some other women, including Sister Susu and your daughter. This is destined by God and no one can change it. Aunt Leng may not understand what I am saying. , but I can tell Aunt Leng. Your little daughter is not an ordinary person. When she meets Cheng Lin, this extraordinaryness will gradually be reflected." Han Xiya said slowly. "Hey, I've seen the changes in Han Bing. It's indeed a big change. But no matter what. I always feel that she is still a child. She married so early and became a woman. It's hard for my aunt to accept it, and she still interferes with her. Between you and Leader Mu." "It's okay, auntie. In fact, I am not Cheng Lin's first woman. Cheng Lin liked Sister Su Su before me. It's just that there was a misunderstanding between them, which led Cheng Lin and Sister Su Su to mistakenly think that the other party was already in love. He is no longer alive, so we have this relationship between us. Forget it, don't talk about this, just wait for the damn thunder to dissipate, and everything will come to an end." Han Xiya sighed and said. "Yes, I just pray that they can be safe now. As for emotional matters, you are all young people. As long as you are willing, what else can aunt say?" The clouds in the sky were getting lower and lower, and thunder and lightning flashed from time to time in the clouds, piercing the dark night sky. After a long time, a red sky thunder fell from the sky with a long tail, not very fast, but with huge power. The pressure forced Han Xiya and others several kilometers away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The first moment thunder strikes a light cocoon, electric current flows on the transparent light cocoon, looking like a glowing electric ball from a distance. There is not much momentum, more than a dozen peopleAn hour later the thunder and lightning finally stopped, the thick clouds began to disperse, and soon the long-lost moon and stars appeared in the night sky. Not long after the thunder dissipated, the light cocoon began to slowly shrink. By daybreak, the light cocoon had shrunk to the size of a room, and most of the space in the villa was exposed. Although the lightning strikes for more than ten hours failed to destroy the villa, it completely destroyed the circuit in the villa. When you walk into the villa, there is a burning smell everywhere, and all the lights have become dark, and you can tell at a glance that they have all been burned down. However, these things did not attract people's attention. Both Han Xiya and Leng Moyan were concerned about the safety of Mu Chenglin and others. There was no one in Mu Chenglin's room, and there was no one in Jiang Hanbing's room. Everyone quickly went to Bai Susu's room. But the door to the room was locked, and there was a thin film of light outside, preventing people from moving forward. Half an hour later, the film of the light cocoon shrank again. Han Xiya found the key to the room and gently opened the door of Bai Susu's room. Han Xiya just took a quick glance, then closed the door to the room again, and then forbade anyone from approaching the room again. Although it was just a quick glance, many people still saw the glimpse in the room. On the big solid wood bed, three people hugged each other naked, with Bai Susu underneath Mu Chenglin and Jiang Hanbing above. The three of them were like sandwich biscuits, and the scene was indescribably fragrant. Near noon, a scream suddenly came from the room upstairs. However, what people were confused about was that the scream was very unfamiliar. It did not belong to Bai Susu, nor did it belong to Jiang Hanbing, and of course it did not belong to Mu Chenglin. , the girls looked at each other and hurriedly ran upstairs. Before getting close to Bai Susu's room, Mu Chenglin's voice came from inside: "Everyone, go down. We will go down in a while." The girls hurriedly braked and then went downstairs unhappy. Mu Chenglin is now one of two adults. He doesn't need to think about the scene in front of him to know what is going on, especially the two dazzling blood plum blossoms on the white bed sheets illustrate the problem. Bibo was easy to say, but it was hard to say about the beautiful woman in front of him. Although he also guessed that the beautiful woman in front of him who seemed to be a disaster for the country and the people should be Jiang Hanbing, the second Miss Jiang, but there was indeed a contrast between this and the little bean sprout ten months ago. too big. "Youare you Miss Hanbing?" Mu Chenglin tried to make his voice gentler. "No, I am Qingniao, that's not right, I am Jiang Hanbing. No, who am I, Jiang Hanbing? Qingniao?" Mu Chenglin's question made the beauty in front of him fall into deep thought. "No need to think about it, I know who you are." Bibo said with a smile. "You know? That's great. Then tell me who I am. My mind is a little messed up." Jiang Hanbing said a little irritably. "You are Jiang Hanbing and also the Blue Bird. You have accepted the inheritance of the divine bird Blue Bird, so you have two memories in your mind. One is the memory of Jiang Hanbing, the daughter of Princess Leng Moyan of the Fortune Palace, and the other is the memory of the divine bird Blue Bird. Is that so?" As someone who has been there, Bi Bo is most familiar with Jiang Hanbing's current situation. "Yes, yes, how do you know? You are Sister Susu, I remember you." "Hahaha, in fact, we are all husbands sent down by God to help us. Don't be too entangled with the question of who you are. Slowly you will understand that who you are is not important. What is important is How should I shoulder my responsibilities?" Bibo said with a smile. "But but he and I" Anyone in this scene now understands what happened. Jiang Hanbing is already sixteen years old. Although she has never experienced anything between men and women, she is not without it. known. "That's right, you are already Cheng Lin's little woman. Although you are indeed a bit young, this is your fate." Bibo knew that Jiang Hanbing had difficulty accepting the fact that she was a wife, so she explained. "But I really want to marry" "Well, it seems that the inheritance of Qingniao is still very complete. You are right. You are Qingniao, one of the inheritors of the Nine Phoenixes of Heaven. Just like the inheritance in your memory, you are going to marry the inheritor of the dragon, and this generation The inheritor of the dragon is our husband." "Are you saying that the alliance leader's brother is the inheritor of the Dragon?" Jiang Hanbing's original consciousness has obviously recovered. "Yes, otherwise you think it is so easy to get Jade Bird's approval. If Jade Bird is not willing, no one can touch a hair on your head." Bi Bo said with a smile. "Then Sister Susu, who are you?" "Like you, I am also one of the Nine Phoenixes, so I will live in this life forever.We will be sisters for the rest of our lives. Bibo laughed. Suddenly, Mu Chenglin next to him said: "You two, hurry up and prepare to run the Zhoutian Kung Fu. The Nascent Soul Tribulation has passed. The spiritual energy will surge later, which is a good opportunity to break the pill and become a baby." ?¡­ ?¡­ Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 184: The Powerful Second Lady of Ice The sky has cleared up. The haze that has lasted for more than 20 days has made the atmosphere in the capital very depressing. When the rays of light shone on the earth, everyone showed a smile that they had not seen for a long time. At the same time, many people have a feeling that after this haze, the air in Beijing is better than before. This is the most direct feeling for ordinary people. For those cultivators, this change is even more obvious. The spiritual energy is more abundant than before. Even if he is not in the training ground, the spiritual energy outside is not much different from that in the training ground before, and the spiritual energy in the training ground is even more abundant. And the news coming from the leader¡¯s villa made all the cultivators even more delighted. The two confidantes of the leader had just passed through the tribulation of becoming infants and achieved the supreme Nascent Soul. Two masters of the Nascent Soul were newly released. Although they were not the ones who overcame the tribulation, there were people who overcame the tribulation and succeeded. This shows that the path of cultivation has not been cut off and there is still hope. What people fear the most is that there is no hope. As long as there is hope, life will have a head start. Thinking about it just a few days ago, not far from them, two weaker girls withstood the test of God and finally became Nascent Soul masters. How exciting this is. This kind of stimulating effect is more effective than tens of thousands of times of supervision from the elders of the sect. Now these disciples in the training ground hardly need supervision from their elders, and the intensity of their own training far exceeds the minimum limit set by Mu Chenglin. After breaking the pill and becoming a baby, Bibo told Mu Chenglin that her Yuanying was a golden phoenix, not her original appearance. Han Bing also said that there was a big cyan bird in her belly. In addition, Bibo also told Mu Chenglin that her current cultivation level was not at the early stage of Yuanying, but at the peak of the middle stage of Yuanying. After achieving the Nascent Soul, a huge mana appeared in the Golden Phoenix Nascent Soul, which was slowly being released and merged with his own Nascent Soul. It should be the inheritance of the power of the Golden Phoenix. The same is true for Han Bing. Although she was not a cultivator before, she was transformed through Blue Bird's surprise transformation and the dual cultivation of dragon and phoenix. So she, a little girl who was a first-time wife, suddenly had the cultivation level of the middle Nascent Soul stage, and now she could really fly up the branches and become a phoenix. The strength of the two beauties has increased to a terrifying level. Mu Chenglin hurriedly checked his Yuanying, and saw that the giant colorful Yuanying in the inner palace had become even bigger, and its body was colorful. It's really beautiful. What's more important is that the Colorful Nascent Soul actually holds the Haotian Tower in his hand, and Muchenglin's Earth God Card in his right hand. As for the Rainbow Sword given to him by Bi Bo, it was thrown aside like garbage. The most important thing is that the environment of the inner palace has undergone tremendous changes, with towering mountains and surging rivers. There are tens of millions of miles of layers upon layers. Although there are no flowers, birds, fish or insects in it, it is like a paradise. This is the sign of Yuan Ying¡¯s breakthrough into Earth Ying, and it is also the basis for inner training in the small world. It's just that this foundation is too solid. The small world of the average Earth Infant stage master is just some gravel desert. Only after the Breakthrough Tianying has passed through the Immortal Tribulation can he transform into flowers, trees, streams, lakes, and even the sea. Mu Chenglin closed his eyes and felt it, and found that his cultivation had unknowingly broken through to the early stage of Tianying, and that the second and third floors of Haotian Tower had also been refined, and the second floor of the Emperor of All Realms Art was completed. and the third-level spell automatically appeared in Muchenglin's mind. In addition, his meritorious deeds are almost completed, and his strength has increased by more than ten times. From the late Nascent Soul stage to the early Tianying stage, Mu Chenglin's sudden increase was unprecedented. This result greatly exceeded Mu Chenglin's expectations. He and Bibo predicted before that his strength might increase dramatically afterwards. But the best result is to break through to the middle or late stage of Earth Infant. He didn't expect that after Jiang Hanbing's incident, his strength would increase to such an extent. The advantage of the sudden increase in strength is that Mu Chenglin's current spiritual consciousness can be said to be thousands of miles away. He clearly feels that with the capital as the center, the spiritual energy within a radius of more than 3,000 miles has become increasingly abundant. The gray resentment of heaven and earth is gradually dissipating, and pure spiritual energy begins to occupy most of the space. The sufficient aura of heaven and earth also made the flowers, plants and trees in the territory suddenly prosperous. There was nothing visible in the city. At most, the vegetation in the park became lush. But in the northeastern region outside the Guanhai Pass, the traces of decades of ruthless destruction of the large forest in the Xing'an Mountains seem to have suddenly faded. The number of towering trees increased almost overnight. This trend and change are most obvious in the Saibei grassland. Those sandy lands that have shown desertification miraculously sprouted sprouts overnight. You must know that it is almost December. This is unscientific and common sense. , but this is true. This kind of miracles are constantly being performed in northern China. There are reports of miracles of this kind every day on the Internet. Because the coverage is too wide, the country cannot take coercive measures and can only send outA team of experts went to the northern region to investigate. In fact, the country's top officials have received a report from the national security department and know that all this is closely related to Mu Chenglin, but obviously this fact cannot be explained to the people by the country. Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t care that the country has a headache. In his opinion, the country will definitely find a reasonable excuse. What bothers him now is how to face Jiang Hanbing's parents. You must know that Miss Han Bing is only sixteen years old this year, and she has not celebrated her birthday yet. Strictly speaking, she can only be considered fifteen years old. According to Chinese law, it is illegal for him to rape a young girl. ¡°In addition, he is the attending doctor of Miss Han Bing. Leng Moyan and his wife asked him to help treat their daughter¡¯s illness and save her life, but he saved her on the bed. This is really hard to explain. With Bibo's help, Jiang Hanbing's sequelae of accepting the inheritance were completely eliminated. Although she was a little worried now, she was more shy. After all, she was still very fond of this handsome leader who had been naked for more than a month. She had a favorable impression of him, and besides, he saved her own life, and now she became his little wife. This result, instead of making her depressed and sad, actually made her a little happy. But one thing made her very worried. The two blood plum blossoms on the bed had proved that she was no longer a virgin. Although she didn't know much about men and women, she still understood that she would get pregnant after doing that. Now she was only sixteen years old and still in her second year of high school. She didn't want to have a big belly so early, so the following scene happened again. "Brother, leader, are we like that?" Jiang Hanbing said with a blushing face. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible!¡± Mu Chenglin said with his head lowered. "Thenthenwill I get pregnant?" "Thisthis should not be possible!" "Why not? Our physiology teacher said that men and women will get pregnant after that, and they will give birth to a baby ten months later. We are all like that, why can't we get pregnant?" "This is just a possibility. There is a probability of pregnancy. You may not get pregnant once out of ten times. We only have one, so we shouldn't get pregnant!" "Oh, I see!" "Brother, leader, what do you think we will give birth to if we get pregnant?" Jiang Hanbing continued to ask. "????" To be honest, this question was a bit powerful. Mu Chenglin had no idea what this girl was asking. Of course, a woman would give birth to a child when she was pregnant. What else could she give birth to? Seeing Mu Chenglin's puzzled eyes, the smart Second Miss Han Bing quickly realized that the alliance leader didn't understand what she was saying, so she explained: "Brother alliance leader, I have a big bird in my belly now. Do you think I will give birth to a baby bird after I get pregnant?" "Pfft" In Mu Chenglin's eyes, Bi Bo finally couldn't help laughing. This second Miss Han Bing is so powerful, she can think of such top-notch questions. "Sister Hanbing, don't think blindly. This person can only give birth to humans, not anything else. The little bird in your body is your Nascent Soul, the source of your strength, and it is also equivalent to another you. Understand Really?" Seeing the helplessness on Mu Chenglin's face, Bibo had no choice but to help explain. "That's right, I know this. The Tang monk in Journey to the West said that if you know a human being, you will be born by a demon, and a monster will be born by a demon. I am a human being, and even if I give birth to a child, I can only give birth to a human being. Thank you Bi Bo Sister." Second Miss Jiang finally understood this truth. "You guys hurry up and pack up, Xiya and Aunt Leng are still waiting for us outside!" Bibo knew that if he stayed like this, Miss Han Bing didn't know what kind of problems would arise. The door to the room finally opened. Han Xiya, Leng Moyan and others hurriedly gathered around. When they saw Mu Chenglin, Bibo and a strange girl coming out, Leng Moyan asked anxiously: "Leader, where is my daughter? Yes, she" "Aunt Leng, don't worry, this is Han Bing!" Bi Bo said hurriedly. Jiang Han Bing's appearance changed far beyond people's imagination. When she first came here, Jiang Hanbing was just a stunted little bean sprout. Now, this girl has turned into a stunning beauty with a devilish figure and an angelic face. She is also the kind of beauty who will definitely bring disaster to the country and the people if she is released. No one dares to take advantage of her now. Jiang Hanbing was compared to Jiang Hanbing a few months ago. "Mom, why can't you even recognize me?" Jiang Hanbing said resentfully. This expression finally made Leng Moyan find a familiar feeling. She hugged Jiang Hanbing into her arms and cried: "You are really my Hanbing. You scared mom to death. How could you sleep for months?" " Mu Chenglin knew from the previous conversation that this little girl had no feeling at all about what happened in the past few months.The memory is still from a few months ago. Seeing her crying mother, Miss Han Bing was confused for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to do. She comforted her mother with a few words and had no choice but to turn her eyes to Mu Chenglin for help. Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly and shook his head, meaning that she was comforting her mother. The most painful and tiring past few months has been Leng Moyan, and it's time for her to vent. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 185: Arrogant Americans Seeing Leng Moyan crying, Mu Chenglin thought of his mother. After learning that Mu Chenglin was seriously injured some time ago, Li Yue'e stayed by his side for four months until he woke up. ¡°If I weren¡¯t worried that something would happen if I left the company for too long, I would probably stay in the villa permanently. Now that his strength has returned to the Tianying stage and he is fully capable of cutting bones and cleaning marrow for ordinary people, the first thing Mu Chenglin thought of was his mother. It was easy to calm down Leng Moyan's mood. The next thing was that Mu Chenglin confessed his relationship with Second Miss Han Bing to Leng Moyan. When he learned that Mu Chenglin had a substantial relationship with his daughter, Leng Moyan's expression changed at first, but finally he sighed deeply and said, "What else can I do now that things are like this? I only hope that you will Treat this girl well. In fact, Xiya has told me a long time ago to prepare for this. But Han Bing is only a little over fifteen years old, and it is really difficult for me to accept the fact that she will be a wife now. " "Aunt Leng, don't worry. Although Han Bing and I were just an accident, I will still treat her well. You can rest assured of this. Besides, Han Bing is now a Nascent Soul master and can take care of himself. ." Mu Chenglin threw a depth charge again. "What" "Master Yuan Ying" "Cheng Lin, you are saying that Han Bing is already a master of Nascent Soul, did Aunt Leng hear you correctly?" Everyone's reaction was as expected by Mu Chenglin. He said hurriedly: "You heard me right. Han Bing is indeed a master in the middle Nascent Soul stage now, and her strength ranks among the top three in the entire Cultivation Alliance." "Mom, Brother Leader didn't lie to you. I'm really a master of Yuanying. If you don't believe it, just look at it." As he said that, Han Bing summoned his own Bluebird Yuanying. I saw a huge blue bird falling from the sky, and the huge pressure was so overwhelming that everyone could hardly breathe. Moreover, Qingniao is cold in nature. As soon as the temperature in the villa continues to drop, the water in the fish tank in the villa will freeze within a few minutes. ¡°Girl, put it away quickly!¡± Mu Chenglin said hurriedly. "This blue bird is one of the nine phoenixes in heaven. The pressure is beyond the ability of these novice cultivators present. Therefore, in just a few minutes, Qin Xiaolu, Li Waner and other girls with low cultivation levels were on the verge of collapse. Mu Chenglin hurriedly stopped him. Han Bing's reckless behavior. Hearing what Mu Chenglin said, Jiang Hanbing hurriedly put the blue bird away. The atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed a lot, which allowed everyone to see what a Nascent Soul master is. The boat has been made. Moreover, her daughter also transformed from a dying person into a master of cultivation. All this was given by Mu Chenglin. Although Leng Moyan and Jiang Heilian felt a little uncomfortable, they were still very grateful to Mu Chenglin, and they acquiesced in the relationship between Mu Chenglin and Jiang Hanbing. It¡¯s just that Leng Moyan asked Mu Chenglin. Jiang Hanbing did not allow her daughter to become pregnant until she graduated from university. In fact, this is what Mu Chenglin wanted, so of course he agreed wholeheartedly. With the approval of the two Ford Palaces, the next thing will be easier to handle, and Mu Chenglin's life is back on track. It turns out that the cultivation base has now returned to the early stage of Tianying. Muchenglin wanted to explore the Netherworld again immediately. However, Bi Bo believed that the time was not yet ripe. The main reason was that Mu Chenglin had only practiced the Emperor of All Realms to the first level, and had not yet practiced the second and third levels. In addition, his cultivation had not been completely consolidated. If we go there so recklessly, I'm afraid something unexpected will happen. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the way, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor can¡¯t do anything to the Immortal Emperor. In addition, Shaolin¡¯s one-armed holy monk Kong Ji found Mu Chenglin. It is said that the overseas magic sect is ready to take action. A few days ago, the magic sect sent experts to attack the Xie family on the border of Yunnan and Guizhou, causing everyone in the Xie family's old house to disappear mysteriously. The Xie family was originally the largest cultivation family in the Yunnan-Guizhou region. Although its strength was not as strong as that of Shaolin Wudang and other major sects, it was one of the best among all the cultivation families. Although Xie Miaojiang, the head of the Xie family, is not a peerless master. But he also has the realm of foundation-building Dzogchen, especially his ability to play with snakes, which is unmatched by anyone. The base camp of the Xie family was destroyed. Except for the more than forty disciples who went to the capital for training, all the rest of the Xie family were missing. There is no sound, no death, no corpse. Before the matter was resolved, Ouyang Yanfei from Guoan hurriedly came to visit Mu Chenglin. He said he was looking for something urgent. Mu Chenglin met Ouyang Yanfei in his villa. After meeting Mu Chenglin, Ouyang Yanfei seemed to have found a savior. The matter was urgent, Ouyang Yanfei did not hesitate and got straight to the pointI told Mu Chenglin what happened. What happened was that the American genetic troops raided the headquarters of Shenmu Winery. Not only did they steal some of the spiritual wine, but they also took away a production line and some employees, including the new president of Shenmu Winery and Shenmu Winery. Wang Hailong, general manager of the production department. "Is this person very powerful?" After listening to Ouyang Yanfei's narration, Mu Chenglin asked with a cold face. He knows that there is no way that the national security side has failed to do anything. The enemy coming to him now must be very powerful, so powerful that they are helpless. "It's very powerful. At that time, we had more than thirty masters stationed at the headquarters of Shenmu Liquor. Each one of them was a master in the late stage of Anjin or above. There was also an innate master who was stationed there all year round, plus a group of Langya Special Forces Brigade. One hundred and fifty elite soldiers formed the entire protective force of the Shenmu Winery Headquarters. However, these people were all wiped out by the enemy in less than half an hour. We then reported it to our ancestors, who personally took action, but an hour ago But he returned home seriously injured.¡± "How much do you know about the enemy's situation?" "There are eight enemies in total. They are all super genetic warriors newly cultivated by the United States. The strength of each of them is beyond our imagination. Our ancestor is a disciple of Shaolin, and he and the one-armed holy monk Kong Ji are brothers, and their cultivation levels are close to The golden elixir is perfect, but it is still no match for those bastards." Ouyang Yanfei said worriedly. "In which direction were they walking?" Mu Chenglin asked coldly, and his cold voice made Ouyang Yanfei tremble. "We arrived at the high seas half an hour ago. Where can they find their naval fleet to pick them up?" ¡°Huh, hurry up and start trouble on Tai Sui¡¯s head.¡± After saying that, Mu Chenglin dodged and left. Ouyang Yanfei is also a master. Although his strength is only mid-level innate, he is still considered a good player in Guoan. But he didn't notice how Muchenglin walked, which made him even more in awe of Muchenglin's strength. 150 nautical miles southeast of the capital, three warships flying the American flag were cruising south quickly. "Bob, the hateful Chinese people should stop this time. Powell and others will definitely be very happy if they know the result!" an unusually tall bald man said loudly. "Wilson, you are right, this lesson is indeed cruel enough for the Chinese people, hahaha!" Bob, whose face was covered with scars, said with a cruel smile, his eyes full of naked murderous intent. "I think Mr. President will be satisfied with our operation. Major General of the United States Army, everyone with this rank is satisfied!" Another strong man said loudly. "Williams, I don't think our President is as stingy as your Prime Minister. Chief Jack made an agreement with us before he came. As long as we can complete this task, we will get 50 million meters when we go back." In addition to the huge bonus of 100,000 yuan, our military rank will also be officially the U.S. Army Lieutenant General instead of Major General." "Oh. God, Mr. President, you are so generous. That bastard Melan only promised us a bonus of 10 million euros and the rank of Army Major General, bastard!" However, before anyone else could answer, a big explosion suddenly occurred on the warship sailing at the front. The entire warship was blown into two pieces and was slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea. The soldiers on the warship panicked and threw the lifeboat into it. into the sea, then dive into the icy water like a dumpling. "What's going on? Did you encounter a Chinese submarine?" Bob asked loudly. "Sir, the Hurricane was attacked by unknown creatures. The entire warship was completely destroyed and is now sinking." A naval lieutenant commander hurriedly ran over and reported. "Asshole, what do you mean by an unknown creature? Did you encounter a Chinese nuclear submarine?" Williams said loudly. "No, sir, our sonar detector did not find any abnormal bands, nor did our radar detect any abnormalities." The major officer replied immediately. "You mean, your navy doesn't even know who attacked you, you idiots" Another strong man with big muscles and round waist said angrily. "Shut up!" Bob shouted loudly. "It's Huaxia's super power and pursuit. I can feel it. Come to the deck!" With that, he jumped up the ten-meter-high stairs and ran outside. " When they came to the deck, they saw a Chinese boy waiting for them. The first time he saw Muchenglin, an angry American shouted loudly: "You bastard, you just attacked our warship." ?¡± "You speak without words, die!" After saying this, Muchenglin simply made a hand seal, and saw a huge thunder falling from the sky. The white lightning vaporized the angry guy in just an instant, leaving nothing behind. ?A few traces. Now no one dared to look down upon Muchenglin anymore. Instead, they looked at Muchenglin with fear in their eyes. Although the guy who had just been killed by Muchenglin was only the weakest one among them, there was still a huge gap between him and them. It's not very big. Even if they want to defeat that guy, they have to work hard. As for killing that guy, I'm afraid they won't take it as lightly as this mysterious guy. (wangwang.)w Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 186: Capturing the American Warship ps: Due to the poor performance of this book, Aotian decided to open a new book, but Aotian guarantees that the book will be completed and will never be unfinished. The monthly update volume is about 100,000 words. Aotian's new book is a military work called "Glorious Mission 1937". If you are interested, you can read it. "Who are you?" The strong man who obviously looked like a leader asked with squinted eyes. Muchenglin's power puts tremendous pressure on these guys who have just undergone genetic modification. They don't understand that according to the American classification of super warriors, they are already super warriors that have surpassed the SSS level. As far as they know, China's genetic project has just been launched and has not made any breakthrough. The mysterious Chinese young man in front of him is obviously stronger than any of them. How did they do it? "It doesn't matter who I am. What matters is that you came to the wrong place at the wrong time and did the wrong thing, so you have to take responsibility for your mistakes and stupidity." Mu Chenglin sneered. said. "I admit that you are strong, but you have to know that you are facing the most elite super soldier in the United States, so you must die!" Strong Man Bob said angrily. "Death, hum! You are not qualified to kill me!" As he said this, Mu Chenglin summoned the Earth Divine Seal and smashed it down on Bob's head. Seeing Mu Chenglin move his hands, Bob and others knew that they couldn't be kinder today, so they quickly started to move. I saw eight strong men transforming quickly. The left arm of the leader Bob turned into a huge python, and the bodies of several other people also underwent various changes. Some grew claws like wolves, and some grew wings like birds. Some even turned into beasts, and for a while the demons danced wildly on the deck, which was so terrifying. Genetic warriors are warriors who have strengthened and modified the genes in body tissues through genetic technology. Genetic warriors are divided into two types. One is self-strengthening, which raises the limit of the human body to a terrifying state, and the other is genetic fusion. , fusing human genes with the genes of some powerful beasts. Eventually, the person gains some of the beast's skills. Among the eight people who fought against Muchenglin, all were genetic fusion warriors. For those who didn¡¯t know the whole story, let alone fighting against these half-human, half-animal monsters, the terrifying appearance alone would deter many people. ¡°What a trivial skill!¡± Mu Chenglin snorted coldly. "Don't talk about these half-human, half-animal bastards. Mu Chenglin has been practicing for more than 3,800 years. He has killed countless monsters and monsters. He has been to the underworld. He had been to the Plains of Bones, and the scene before him was really little Keith to him. Bob¡¯s strength is undoubtedly strong, and he was able to withstand the divine seal that Mu Chenglin hit head-on. The giant python on his left arm rushed towards Muchenglin quickly, apparently preparing to swallow Muchenglin. Next to him, a genetic warrior who completely transformed into a giant bear also raised his huge bear paw and slapped Muchenglin. After the fight just now, Mu Chenglin was a little surprised, but the others were fine. The strength of this bastard whose left arm turned into a python should not be underestimated. His individual strength is infinitely close to that of a master of Yuanying. Although he is not yet a master of Yuanying, it is not an exaggeration to call him a half-step Yuanying. No wonder Kong Ji The old monk's brothers also returned home in vain. When the attacks of these genetic warriors were about to reach Mu Chenglin. Mu Chenglin's body quickly faded and then disappeared. A few seconds later, his figure reappeared on the turret on the deck. At the same time, the land seal quickly grew in size at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it turned into a huge seal mountain with a radius of ten feet. Under Lin's command, it was smashed down hard. "Boom" the whole warship shook, and a big hole was smashed through the deck. This time, none of the seven genetic warriors reacted and were smashed to pieces. Mu Chenglin sensed it, and the three bastards who had completely transformed into beast forms were directly smashed into pulp. They were already dead and could no longer die. Three of the other four were dying and had lost their fighting ability. Only the guy who had talked to him before was only slightly injured. In that attack just now, Mu Chenglin used his Nascent Soul stage strength. He wanted to fight quickly, but he was worried that the warship would not be able to withstand it. Once the warship sank, the consequences would be quite serious. After all, there were still people on the warship. There were many arrested Shenmu Group employees and stolen equipment, and Mu Chenglin didn't want to lead a large group of ordinary people across the East China Sea. "Ouch!" A huge roar came from the hole below the deck, and then a snake man flew out of the hole. The reason why he is called the Snake Man is because the guy in front of him is covered in snakes of all sizes, his arms turned into two giant pythons that are tens of meters long and one meter thick, and his head turned into There are hundreds of small snakes in a snake nest, and there are even more snakes on their upright bodies.Surrounded by a giant python that is more than twenty meters long, the whole person is a huge snake nest. This image was too terrifying. What made Mu Chenglin frown was that the bastard in front of him was not only covered with snakes, but also covered with huge black scales. In addition, these snakes were poisonous at first sight, and there was a smell in the air. A disgusting smell. Mu Chenglin smelled multiple poisonous gases in the air, including poisonous gases that corrode nerves, poisons that cause suffocation, and some mixed poisons. It can be seen that the big guy in front of him is indeed terrifying. In addition, Mu Chenglin also felt that the momentum of the guy in front of him suddenly soared, and he broke through the early stage of Yuanying and reached the middle stage of Yuanying in an instant. "Ouch!" There was another beast roar, and then the blood-red fierce light shot out from the eyes that could barely be seen as human. The two python arms waved and rushed towards Muchenglin. "Hmph!" Mu Chenglin put away the Earth Divine Seal and quickly summoned the Rainbow Sword. "Cut" Mu Chenglin waved his left hand, and dozens of sword energy slashed towards the half-man, half-beast monster. "Dang" "Dang" "Dang" The sound of the sword arms intersecting was the sound of gold and iron clashing. Although the Rainbow Sword broke through the humanoid monster's defense, it did not cut off the two python arms. "Aw" a tragic beast roar sounded again on the surface of the East China Sea. The fierce light in the eyes of the humanoid monster was even worse. After a sharp roar, the small snakes on its head stood up, and then shot towards Mucheng Lin rapidly, and then spit out a large amount of poisonous mist from the human face. "Thunder Shield of the Divine Art of the Land" As Muchenglin roared, thunder flashed in the sky, and a thunder shield with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared next to Muchenglin. The snake arrow shot by the humanoid monster encountered the thunder shield. In an instant, they were beaten into charred corpses by thunder. Every time a little snake is lost, the monster roars loudly, and the entire East China Sea is filled with magical sounds. And the poisonous mist was quickly purified when it encountered the thunder shield. A few minutes later, all the monster attacks were crushed by Mu Chenglin. Seeing Muchenglin standing in front of him unscathed, this American genetic warrior who had turned into a beast was frightened. The big snake wrapped around the main torso quickly rolled up a nearby turret and threw it towards Muchenglin, and then The humanoid monster jumped towards the sea on the other side. "Want to escape!" Mu Chenglin saw the monster's plan, and he sneered disdainfully. Then thousands of thunders fell from the sky, and the humanoid monster was hit while it was still in mid-air. "Ouch" a shrill scream sounded on the sea, and then the humanoid monster that turned into charcoal was hit hard on the surface of the East China Sea. Mu Chenglin sensed it and found that the humanoid monster floating on the sea had no vital signs. Then Mu Chenglin turned and walked towards the interior of the warship. Looking at Muchenglin walking down from the deck, the American naval soldiers were all pointing guns at Muchenglin as if they were facing a formidable enemy, but no one dared to shoot, and many of them had trembling hands holding guns. . They watched the battle just now through the surveillance video. Everything that happened shocked them, or to be more precise, it was terrifying. This was more real than the blockbusters shot by Hollywood in the United States, and of course more terrifying. ¡°Major, you have been captured, ask your men to put down their weapons immediately, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!¡± Mu Chenglin did not want to take action against ordinary people. "No, we are the US Navy, you can't do this" "That's a long way to go!" After saying that, Mu Chenglin fired a sword energy from his left hand and cut off the major's arm at the root. Although he is unwilling to take action against ordinary people, when necessary, he does not mind killing a few outstanding birds and killing a few chicks to show the monkeys. "Ah!!!" The major fell to the ground in pain and screamed. "You have no choice, die or surrender!" Mu Chenglin's voice was like a demon from hell. ¡°¡­put down¡­the weapons¡­surrender¡­¡± The major gave the order to surrender with difficulty before fainting from pain. This major is the supreme commander of the entire warship. His orders are carried out by everyone. With the orders of the commander, everyone breathes a sigh of relief. ¡°This way they will not be killed by this horrible guy, nor will they be sent to a military court afterwards. If they really want to be held responsible, they will not be found. ¡°Besides, there are surveillance probes on warships, and these surveillance probes are connected to satellites. The battle on the deck just now was transmitted back to the United States through satellites. The strength of this Chinese boy was beyond what ordinary soldiers like them could contend with. I don't think the officers whose heads were kicked by donkeys would take them to a military court. After Wang Hailong and others who were imprisoned under the Chuanchang came out, Mu ChengHe captured another warship in the same way. One of the two warships was seriously damaged, while the remaining one was intact. Although Mu Chenglin knew that capturing two active American warships in such a blatant way would definitely cause an uproar, these things were not what he considered. , his purpose is to rescue Wang Hailong and others, as for other matters, let the country have a headache. After throwing the three genetic warriors who were still breathing onto the deck, Mu Chenglin commanded the two warships to return to China. However, not long after the two warships left, the humanoid monster that was beaten into a charred corpse floating on the sea suddenly surged. The whole corpse slowly cracked open, and a boy who was 1.56 meters tall got out of the charred corpse. When he came out, the boy's blood-red eyes looked in the direction of China, filled with hatred. Volume Two: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 187: The Thief Cries to Catch the Thief Muchenglin's forceful killing of the American genetic warrior team and the capture of two American warships shocked the country, and at the same time they also felt that the matter was extremely difficult. Shocked by Mu Chenglin's powerful strength, all the big bosses of Guoan knew that he had made great contributions to the country together with Taizu. He is now more than 130 years old. Among all the big bosses, It seems that it is an existence like an old god. In the past, whenever there was a little turmoil or some grievances in China, the big guys would go and consult the ancestors. Of course, the ancestors would take action, and there would be almost no grievances. "But such a powerful being returned home with serious injuries yesterday, and the injuries were not serious. He only had time to tell Ouyang Yanfei and others to quickly ask Alliance Leader Mu for help, and then went into seclusion to heal his injuries. The leaders still recognized Mu Chenglin's strength, but they did not compare him with his ancestors. Although there were rumors that Mu Chenglin had broken through the golden elixir stage and became a god-like existence on land. But after all, it was just a rumor. Even the ancestors did not think that Mu Chenglin had such strength, because there had been no monks on earth who had survived the Nascent Soul Tribulation for hundreds of years. However, this time everyone believed it. Three American genetic warriors were captured, two destroyers, and one was reportedly sunk directly by Muchenglin. None of the three American warships that invaded China escaped the net. After handing over the prisoners to the national security authorities, Muchenglin returned to his villa. The second training ground has been repaired, all that remains is to set up the formation. This was for senior monks, so Mu Chenglin asked Bi Bo to add some more formations. Especially the phantom formation. This phantom formation is known as the Killing Formation. It is not a killing formation, but it is more terrifying than the killing formation. Because the illusion array points directly to the heart. Those with weak minds can easily harm their souls. But precisely because of this, the phantom formation can also temper the mind, making the practitioner's determination more firm, and the success rate of overcoming tribulations higher. Through these days of contact, Mu Chenglin discovered that the monks on the earth are obviously not firm in their spiritual aspirations. Even those high-level monks are easily disturbed and fettered by the outside world, so they often suffer from mental tribulations when going through tribulations. In the end, the tribulation failed. After this battle with the American genetic warriors, Mu Chenglin found that his understanding of the planet he had lived on for more than ten years was still extremely limited. I used to think that the monks on earth were innately masters, that those who built foundations were top masters, and that the golden elixir was already an otherworldly existence. But now it seems that my idea is so naive and ridiculous. Today, the Americans sent eight genetic warriors to China. The weakest among the eight genetic warriors has the strength of the early stage of the Golden Core. As for the last humanoid monster, it is even more powerful. It has reached the terrifying middle stage of Nascent Soul. Fortunately, I just made a breakthrough. Otherwise, I'm afraid it will take a while to eliminate that bastard. And according to news from the National Security Bureau, the genetic warriors of the United States can be mass-produced. Although the success rate is not high, once successful, these super warriors can quickly become super god-level masters. However, if an ordinary person with spiritual roots in China wants to become a golden elixir monk of the same level, he may not be able to do so without decades of hard training. This makes Mu Chenglin feel a huge crisis. Of course. It doesn't mean that genetic warriors are necessarily stronger than Chinese monks. Rather, it means that genetic warriors are more dominant on today's earth. But in terms of potential, Chinese monks are hundreds of times more powerful than these genetic warriors. Chinese monks will have realms such as Nascent Soul and even Earth Soul and Sky Soul after the Golden Elixir. Once those genetic warriors undergo genetic modification, their potential will be almost exhausted and they will be unable to make any breakthroughs throughout their lives. Unless the gene mutates again, the consequences will still be terrifying. ??Want to turn the situation around in this situation. All Mu Chenglin could think of was increasing his support for the Cultivation Alliance. Now the spiritual energy within the thousand-mile radius of the capital has changed. The direct manifestation of the abundant spiritual energy is that it is easier for the monks to practice, and breakthroughs are not as difficult as before. Therefore, Muchenglin ordered each sect to immediately recruit more potential disciples to expand the foundation of the cultivation alliance. In addition, as long as the strength of the disciples of each sect reaches the early stage of Anjin, they can be sent to the capital for intensive training. In addition, Mu Chenglin also paid attention to the people around him. Not to mention the little girl and Bibo, Jiang Hanbing didn't need to worry about Mu Chenglin. The three of them had no problem protecting themselves. But Gu Ling, Qin Xiaolu, Li Waner, Tang Can, Tang Xuan and Little Apple Ouyang Fei, plus a few of their good brothers, their strength is extremely poor. In the past, it was because the earth's hardware environment did not allow it. Now, after Muchenglin's transformation, the earth's environment has changed dramatically in a small area, so Muchenglin has the ability to improve the strength of these brothers and friends faster. So Mu Chenglin called Ouyang Yanfei and asked him to transfer Wang Bao and others to the capital immediately. He wanted to train them.?? In the next more than a month, Mu Chenglin spent time cultivating with Han Xiya and Bi Bo. As for Jiang Hanbing, Mu Chenglin did not dare to provoke that girl for the time being. "To be honest, he still can't pass the test in his heart, ***, fifteen years old, seems to be a girl, but so what, minors can't afford to hurt her. With the help of Han Xiya and Bi Bo, it was much easier for Mu Chenglin to practice the Emperor Art of All Realms. It only took Mu Chenglin less than ten days to get started with the second level, although it was a long way from the second level. It will take some time to complete it, but Mu Chenglin expects it to be completed in a month at most. After finishing the day's practice, Mu Chenglin smiled bitterly. It took him half a year to enter the Qingmu Lingjue, but he had already been greatly surprised by everyone in the school. The elders of the school directly killed him. As an elite disciple, he had an unlimited supply of magical elixirs, so it took him only a few hundred years to create a freak like him, breaking the thousands-year-old cultivation record of Medicine King. But now Mu Chenglin knows that there are cheats in cultivation, and the dual cultivation of the Ten Thousand Realms Emperor Art with the Nine Phoenix Body is the biggest cheat. ***, The Emperor of All Realms is the highest cultivation method in the immortal world. It is so profound. With the cooperation of the two women, it only took me more than ten days to get started. I can't tell those old monsters. Scared half to death. Although he was surprised, Mu Chenglin liked it very much. If he continued like this, he would have no problem restoring his cultivation to the True Immortal Stage. The second training ground has finally been completed. The second training ground of more than a thousand acres is larger than the first training ground. There are not many monks here, but every one of them is a master above the golden elixir. Mu Chenglin His purpose is very clear, he is to create a group of Nascent Soul masters in a short period of time to cope with what is likely to happen next. The sky has changed, and so has the world. The Demon Sect and the Western Cult are ready to move, as well as the emergence of genetic warriors from the United States, as well as the mysterious Bone Plains in Lop Nur and the Netherland of Death Valley in Kunlun Mountain, all of which make Mu Chenglin very uneasy. For these senior monks, in addition to providing profound exercises, Mu Chenglin also provided high-level elixirs and personally preached to them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The identity of the inheritor of Immortal Emperor Muchenglin, but a former true immortal preached to a group of young monks, and his practice experience is priceless wealth to these people. Mu Chenglin and others are immersed in cultivation, but the country is a little worried during this time. Two American warships were captured and one was sunk. Although the United States was covert and secretly negotiating with the Chinese government, they hoped to reduce the matter to a minor issue as much as possible. But I didn't expect that an unknown small media would expose everything, and it was also equipped with detailed photos. The photos not only showed two American warships moored at the Chinese military port, but also specially enlarged one of them. , the scars on it are shocking. In addition, there are also interviews with some surviving soldiers, all of which reflect China's sneak attack on the Mi ** ship. As soon as this news was broadcast, it quickly aroused dissatisfaction among the American people. For a while, large and small cities in the United States were holding demonstrations, forcing the government to come forward to clarify the truth. How can this truth be told to the people? Should the President of the United States tell the American people that it was their warships that quietly entered the Chinese waters and cooperated with those super soldiers to rob China's spiritual wine equipment and formulas? If this is the case, the American people may still be happy, but as a result, not only was it unsuccessful, but the people and the ship were captured, including more than 40 naval officers alone. If this were known to the public, the president would simply step down. But the United States is a democratic country. Since the people need an explanation from the government, the government cannot pretend not to know, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Ever since, under the pressure of the people, a new version has been released, that is, the Chinese navy sneak attacked the American cruise fleet on the high seas. One of the warships was sunk by China's powerful nuclear submarine, and two warships were captured. The government is negotiating with China ¡°In addition, it was not only Americans who participated in that operation, but also the United States¡¯ loyal lackeys, the British Empire and the Gallic Rooster. Attracted by the U.S. genetic project, the British and French empires also sent their own genetic warriors to participate in that operation. After the incident was exposed, these countries unanimously shifted the responsibility to China, forcing China to give them a reasonable explanation, otherwise they would not hesitate to launch a war to safeguard the dignity of the country. ??The Chinese side was the victim. In this attack, more than 180 elite Chinese soldiers were killed, and dozens of members of the Dragon Group were sacrificed. The headquarters of the Shenmu Group was almost destroyed, and the casualties among ordinary employees were also high. After suffering such great grievances, the Chinese government of course quit, and the two sides started to quarrel in the media.There was a war of words and extremely tough attitudes. The international situation was extremely tense for a while, and a war was about to break out. PS: There will be another update in the evening, so Aotian can make up for what he owed in the past few days! Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 188: Invitation from Chief No. 1 Although Miying and other countries claim to be tough, in fact they do not take much action. The scene of the battle between Mu Chenglin and the genetic troops of the United States and other countries that day was sent to the office of the President of the United States via satellite. At that time, more than a dozen powerful figures in the United States, including the President of the United States, watched the battle through live broadcast. Gene Warrior is the latest war machine developed by the United States, Britain and other countries. It is a conventional weapon that surpasses nuclear bombs. But what they didn't expect was that there was someone more powerful than the Gene Warrior in ancient China. The image of that seemingly young Chinese boy powerfully killing the Gene Warrior was forever fixed in the minds of the top executives in the United States. Miying and other countries did not dare to start a war easily before they found a way to restrain the powerful Chinese boy. The international situation is changing rapidly, and China is rising strongly. Especially when foreign spy satellites secretly detect that China's major military regions are being mobilized frequently, and a huge number of missile troops are quickly gathering on the east coast of China. The atmosphere in the United States, Britain and other countries has also become unprecedentedly tense. China is not Iraq, let alone Libya. The miracle created by the Chinese Army half a century ago has not been broken yet. China's missiles are real missiles, not North Korea's flashy missiles. Once China decides to go to war, not only the U.S. bases deployed in Guam, Okinawa and other places will be threatened, but even the U.S. mainland will not be immune. The most important thing is that the United States does not dare to start a war now, because the Chinese people who are like gods are like a sharp sword hanging over the heads of countries such as Mi Ying and others. They have never been afraid of fighting humans, but they have never tried fighting gods. I don't even have the guts to try it. Although external affairs had a certain impact on Muchenglin, he didn't care much about it. He believes that China's top management can handle this matter well, and now he also has a headache to deal with. By the way, Miss Jiang Hanbing and Miss Jiang have been hiding from Mu Chenglin since she had a relationship with Mu Chenglin, and Mu Chenglin is also happy to be quiet. This girl is still young, and Mu Chenglin always feels guilty when he is with her. In the past month or so, Mu Chenglin only talked to the girl on the phone and had no close contact. But perhaps because he realized that his relationship with Mu Chenglin was a little distant, Leng Moyan was worried that if things continued like this, Mu Chenglin would completely forget his daughter, so he asked Jiang Hanbing to take the initiative to get close to Mu Chenglin. Although she was not asked to do that with Mu Chenglin, it was just to communicate more. Don't let the relationship between the two people gradually fade away. In the past, Miss Jiang Er was a relatively quiet little girl. In addition, her health was not very good, so she stayed at home on weekdays. Now that she is in good health, this girl's motor nerves that have been suppressed for more than ten years have completely exploded. Every day, she drags Muchenglin around and shows up in major shopping malls and tourist attractions in the capital. Cheng Lin had a huge headache. This girl has a good nature. Even if she goes alone, she always has to drag her sister, Qin Xiaolu, Li Waner and others with her. What makes Mu Chenglin speechless the most is that this girl secretly went to school to pick up little An'an and skipped class to play with her. faint! Mu Chenglin now felt that the sky was filled with gods and Buddhas flying. A second Miss Jiang completely turned the whole villa into chaos. There was constant laughter in the villa every day, and there was no shadow of the previous tranquility. "I am not your moon, you are not mine" A familiar bell rang. "Brother, leader, your phone number." Jiang Hanbing chuckled. "You pick it up for me." Looking at the big and small bags in his hand. Mu Chenglin could only say sorry to the person on the other side of the phone. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "Youwho are youI'm looking for Mr. Mucheng Linmu!" The person on the phone was obviously confused by Jiang Hanbing. The speed of speaking has obviously slowed down. "He's not free. If you have anything, just tell me. I'm his girlfriend." Jiang Hanbing said with a smile. "That's it. We interrogated the prisoners and got a very important piece of news. If Mr. Mu has time, we'd better go to Chief No. 1." Mu Chenglin could tell that the call was from Ouyang Yanfei. He said to Jiang Hanbing: "Tell him to pick me up at night and I will wait for him at the villa." "Brother, the alliance leader asked you to pick him up at night. He is waiting for you in the villa." Jiang Hanbing faithfully acted as Muchenglin's microphone. "OK!" Ouyang Yanfei personally drove to Muchenglin's villa to pick him up in the evening. Although Muchenglin didn't pay much attention to what happened during this period, he still heard a lot of secrets from the old man. "Master Mu, Chief No. 1 is waiting for you in Nanhai. Let's go over now!" "Well, let's go!" There is Ouyang Yanfei hereThe road was cleared, and half an hour later, Muchenglin finally arrived at the South China Sea, where the Chinese power structure is located. They were inspected more than a dozen times along the way. Not only were people inspected, but even their cars were inspected. After getting out of the car, Mu Chenglin felt that the security level of this small courtyard was really high. In addition to the guards on the surface, there were also hidden soldiers underground, as well as dozens of masters hiding in the dark. With these people alone, as long as the invading enemy is not a strong person above the Golden Core stage, they will never be able to reach this place. After nearly a year, Mu Chenglin met the top leader of China again. Compared with the previous year, the body of the No. 1 leader had changed a lot. He was not older, but actually became younger. The blood energy in his body has also become strong. At first glance, he thought he was a middle-aged man in his fifties, but in fact, the No. 1 leader is already over seventy years old and has been in the position of No. 1 for more than four years. . "It's Cheng Lin who's here. Hahaha, I just talked to your grandfather on the phone. He'll be here in a moment." Chief No. 1 said with a smile. "Your body looks good, much stronger than last year. With your current physical condition, you will have no problem living for another twenty or thirty years." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Thanks to you, if you hadn't invented that kind of spiritual wine, we old guys wouldn't be as good as they are now. To be honest, we old guys don't envy anything, only your grandpa. I am envious of a grandson like you, hahaha!" Chief No. 1 said with a smile. "I don't think my grandpa thinks much about it. I made him very angry in the past few years. Fighting every day, bullying classmates and teachers was common. Wang Bao and the others were running rampant in Saibei, which made my old man No need to worry." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Who hasn't been young and frivolous? Let's not talk about you. Let's talk about the few boys who are with you. Although they have done many bad things, they have made a lot of achievements now. I didn't notice them before. This time Are you going to transfer them all back in a few days? We old guys paid special attention to it, and it¡¯s amazing that those little guys are better than each other and they didn¡¯t embarrass their old man." The No. 1 chief said with emotion. said. "Oh, is there such a thing? I've never heard of it. Since the college entrance examination last year, I have rarely contacted them, especially those bastards who went to the army. They always can't get through on the phone." Mu Chenglin smiled. said. "The boys from the Wang family, the Hu family, and the Xu family are now the kings of soldiers in the army. In just one year, they were promoted from soldiers to officers based on their military exploits. The Wang family boy is now a captain and company commander. The Xu family and the Hu family The boys are all second lieutenants and platoon leaders, and the other guys are not bad either. The big fat guy from the Liang family is doing well in the police academy now. He helped the police solve two major murder cases some time ago and was awarded by the Ministry of Public Security. The Liu family, the Guo family, and the An family are also doing well in their respective schools. It can be said that everyone who comes into contact with you has changed a lot." Chief No. 1 said. "These guys didn't disappoint. It's good. Now I can explain it to the old men in Saibei, so that they don't talk about being friends as soon as they see us." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Suddenly a cheerful voice came from outside the door: "Hahaha, don't blame those old men. Who told you that you didn't learn well before, driving cars, fighting, and going to nightclubs and bars? These are all your doings, right? My old man didn't wrong you, right? " As soon as he heard the sound, Mu Chenglin knew that his old man was here. The old man's health was now different from before. Mu Chenglin recuperated the old man's body half a month ago. Although the old man's body had deteriorated severely, under the care of him, a master of Tianying, he still returned to the state of being in his thirties. In addition to being unable to practice, his body Better than the average young person. "It's Lao Mu who's here, hehehe!" "Hello, Chief!" "Okay, okay, let those old guys see it and laugh at us to death." Chief No. 1 said. "Grandpa, please take a seat!" "You should also sit down. The main reason I came to you today is to talk about things with Miying and other countries. A few days ago, we interrogated the genetic warriors and ordinary soldiers you captured. Those ordinary soldiers are nothing, they are completely I don¡¯t know, I just received an order from my superiors to pick up these genetic warriors in the designated sea area, but those genetic warriors broke a lot of news." Chief No. 1 said. "What news makes you pay so much attention to it?" Mu Chenglin asked. "It's like this. It's not just the Americans who attacked the Shenmu Group this time, but also the United Kingdom and France. According to the confessions of those genetic warriors, with the help of the Holy See, the United States, Britain and other countries have already carried out genetic The soldiers reached a consensus andA strategic alliance will be formed soon. This time is just an assessment of their genetic warriors. " ¡°Obviously the answers given by the genetic warriors they were optimistic about were not satisfactory, hahaha!¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "That's not because a freak like you appeared, otherwise their conspiracy would have succeeded." Chief No. 1 continued: "There is now information that shows that Miying and other countries have made major breakthroughs in the transformation of genetic warriors. , are now preparing to mass-produce super soldiers. According to the plans of Miying and other countries, more than 10,000 genetic warriors will be produced within ten years. By then" Chief No. 1 did not say the next words, but Mu Chenglin could imagine that 10,000 super warriors were equivalent to 10,000 powerful golden elixirs. They should not be underestimated. No wonder Chief No. 1 called him in such a hurry. Woolen cloth. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 189: Mysterious Bird Egg Mu Chenglin frowned and said, "It's indeed quite tricky. I know that this group of people are neither humans nor ghosts, and I have also fought against them. Although they are not flexible enough to fight, and their IQ does not seem to be very high, it is completely based on their strength." He acts instinctively, but his combat power is very strong. In total, his strength should be around the early stage of the Golden Core, but when it comes to our real Golden Core masters, it is not enough, and it is more than enough to deal with monks below the Golden Core." "The most difficult thing is that these genetic warriors can be mass-produced. Although only one out of every ten outstanding soldiers can successfully evolve into a genetic warrior. In fact, it is even much less than this ratio, but he is still better than the golden warrior we cultivate. The Dan master is more than ten times faster." Chief No. 1 sighed. "What do you mean by being old?" "I don't know what to do now. Miying and other countries are aggressive. Although you exist, they don't dare to do anything in a short time. But if they create enough genetic warriors, plus the Western Holy See If you are behind the scenes and adding fuel to the flames, the probability of war breaking out is still very high." Chief No. 1 said worriedly. "You can rest assured that in the short term, the Western Holy See will not be able to surpass our China in terms of the highest level of force. If the Western Holy See is not ready within three years, then they will no longer have the opportunity to pose any threat to our China." Mu Chenglin said confidently. Looking at the confused eyes of Chief No. 1, Mu Chenglin explained: "The strongest practitioners on the earth now are only masters in the Nascent Soul stage, no matter what kind of genetic warriors, monks, demon cultivators, or the Western Holy See Paladins or vampires and werewolves of the Dark Church, etc. The limit of extraordinary force is Nascent Soul. Of course, I am only talking about the past, as far as I know. There are only less than five masters of Nascent Soul on the earth, among which the Vatican Saint The Pope on the mountain counts as one, the Dark Pope also counts as one, the mysterious leader of Arabian Islam also counts as one, and the rest is the Indian Asan's Great Israel, who can barely count as one, and we also have one on Kunlun Mountain in China. One. But now this situation has changed. Recently, we have three Jindan masters who have broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, and in the next two or three years, there will be more masters who have broken through. So as long as Mi Ying et al. If the country fails to take action, they will have no chance in the future." "Okay, I'm relieved now. The genetic warriors from Miying and other countries have been weighing on my mind for several days, and I can finally relax today." Chief No. 1 said with a smile. "By the way, Cheng Lin, when we were interrogating those genetic warriors a few days ago, we got a piece of news that might be useful to you." Chief No. 1 said. "Oh, what news?" Mu Chenglin asked curiously. "Not long ago, they got a magical bird egg in Mongolia. This bird egg can glow and have incredible magical power. It even has a lifelike image of a phoenix from mythology and legend. At that time, this bird egg The bird eggs fell from the sky, and were later worshiped as sacred objects by herdsmen on the Mongolian grasslands. The image of the bird eggs falling from the sky was captured by the U.S. spy satellite. So the U.S. government sent a genetic warrior force to snatch the egg back to the United States. I think this may be helpful to you practitioners." Chief No. 1 said. "A magical bird egg?" Mu Chenglin really couldn't imagine what it was. Could it be the egg of a fairy bird or another demon cultivator? "I have never heard of this thing, but I will go to the United States as soon as possible to teach those bastards a lesson. Let them not dare to pay attention to China in a short time." Mu Chenglin said. "Isn't this too dangerous? I know you are very powerful. But after all, we are not fighting locally, so the help we can provide you is very limited?" Chief No. 1 advised. "It's okay. The Western Holy See has wanted to destroy the Chinese orthodoxy for a long time. First, it divided the good and the evil in China, causing the two major forces in China to be at odds with each other. There was even a fight and division. Now, almost all major forces in the world are controlled by the Holy See. , whether it is the President of the United States, the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, or the Chancellor of Germany, they are just dolls controlled by others. We do not need to be polite to these people." Mu Chenglin said. Feeling Mu Chenglin's strong confidence, Chief No. 1 finally said: "Actually, after seeing how powerful you are, the United States, Britain and other countries do not want to make the matter a big deal. Previously, the United States Ambassador to China specifically approached our National Security Bureau and wanted to resolve it privately. This dispute, but for some reason it was exposed by the American media, which made the matter out of the control of the American government, forcing the American government to take tough measures against China. According to the intelligence collected by our agents It shows that the Japanese side is very suspicious, and it is very likely that the Japanese side wants the United States to confront China, so it secretly leaked the information." "Logically speaking, this is very possible. Countries such as the United States, Britain, and China are in opposition to China, and there may even be a war."?This is undoubtedly an opportunity for the past, a good opportunity to get rid of the control of the United States, achieve complete independence of the country, and even rise. "Mu Chenglin said. "If possible, Cheng Lin, you can go to the island country first. Hum, they are still very young if they want to be fishermen." Chief No. 1 said. "I think we should go to the United States first. The island country will handle it when we come back. The United States is the main culprit, it is Mantis. This time it comes to China to cause trouble, it is definitely not something that the island country can control. It should be the United States that proposed it first. Since it takes action Then we can't make it easy for him. As for the fisherman, of course we have to deal with it." Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Cheng Lin, as your grandfather I really don't want you to take this risk, but as a national cadre and an old party member with more than 40 years of party experience, I hope you can serve the country. This time you go to the United States, No one has instructed you on any tasks, and no one is supervising you, so you have to act according to your own discretion, and it is best not to hurt innocent people." Mu Jianguo warned. "I know grandpa, my grandson understands these things." ?¡­ After coming out of Chief No. 1, Mu Chenglin drove back to the villa. He still had some doubts about the mysterious bird egg that Chief No. 1 said, but one thing Mu Chenglin was sure of was that the mysterious bird egg was absolutely It is not a mortal thing, it emits heat and has a mysterious mark. This thing looks like something from the fairy world, so Mu Chenglin wants to ask Bibo. After all, she is a native of the fairy world and knows more about it than him, the second sword. Much more. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 190: Zheng Yingying Mu Chenglin originally didn't know much about the mysterious bird egg, so after he finished talking to Bi Bo, the former land mother-in-law was also confused and had no impression of the mysterious bird egg at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then you don¡¯t know. Anyway, Mu Chenglin is going to the United States soon. Everything will be clear by then. There is no use in guessing now. I heard that Mu Chenglin was going to the United States, and several women in the family were clamoring to go. Han Xiya and Bibo were worried about Mu Chenglin's safety, while Jiang Hanbing wanted to have fun, and little An'an wanted to go because his eldest brother She will go wherever she goes. It made Mu Chenglin dumbfounded. He went to fight to find someone to puke with, and to cause trouble with the US government, not to go sightseeing. Mu Chenglin left, alone, without anyone. Originally, the National Security Bureau planned to quietly send Mu Chenglin to the United States, but Mu Chenglin knew that this move would definitely involve considerable risks for the National Security Bureau, so he simply refused. With his current strength, he can move with a sword so fast that he doesn't need Guoan's help. Los Angeles in March is neither too cold nor too hot, so it¡¯s a good time for an outing. Muchenglin arrived in Los Angeles at 11pm local time. Although there were still pedestrians on the streets of Los Angeles, they were only sparsely populated. Originally, Mu Chenglin planned to find a hotel to stay for one night, but what made Mu Chenglin depressed was that he still needed a passport. He was an out-and-out stowaway. What kind of passport was there? In desperation, Mu Chenglin had to retreat. Secondly, I plan to spend one night at the Los Angeles City Hall and then rush to Washington or New York the next day. As soon as he walked out of the hotel door, Muchenglin saw several American teenagers with colorfully dyed hair walking toward the hotel surrounded by several girls. All of them smelled disgustingly, and it looked like they were going to the hotel to have fun. When Mu Chenglin crossed paths with these people. One of the girls, who was being supported by two black teenagers, suddenly said in Chinese: "Save me." How kind it is to hear your mother tongue in a foreign country. At the same time, Mu Chenglin also noticed that the girl's demeanor was a little strange, mainly because after she finished speaking this sentence, she fell into a dazed state again. This Mu Chenglin had seen this scene more than ten times, and it was obvious that he had been drugged. Mu Chenglin dodged and blocked these guys in front of these guys. Mu Chenglin's sudden turn shocked these American teenagers. When he saw that Muchenglin was alone, a black boy shouted loudly: "Yellow-skinned monkey, get out of the way." Mu Chenglin learned the bird songs quite well. Why couldn't he understand these bastards scolding him? He suddenly became angry and slapped the black boy who made the dirty words. Who could escape if Mu Chenglin wanted to hit someone? Although in everyone's eyes, Mu Chenglin's slap was not fast, but it really hit the young man's face. With a "boom", the young man was swept five or six meters away by Mu Chenglin's slap. It hit an iron trash can hard. The boy himself had been drinking a lot, and he was even a little sober. After this collision, he passed out beautifully. Mu Chenglin¡¯s slap shocked the remaining American teenagers, who secretly wondered if this yellow-skinned monkey knew Chinese Kung Fu. Otherwise, he could be so powerful. After the promotion of Bruce Lee and many Chinese star warriors, Chinese Kung Fu is obviously much more famous in the United States than Karate in the island country and Taekwondo in the Bangzi country. Moreover, Los Angeles itself is a gathering place for Chinese people, and many Chinese martial arts schools are still established here. The first thought of these American teenagers is to meet Chinese martial arts masters. "Who are you and what are you going to do? This is the United States." A young man who was obviously the leader said loudly. "Lusuo" was still a slap, but this time Mu Chenglin slightly controlled the intensity. It didn't make the teenager faint, it just knocked out a few of her teeth. Then he walked towards the girl amidst everyone's horrified and incomprehensible expressions. At this time, several clever guys have already figured out that this magical and powerful Chinese man is probably here for that little Chinese beauty. After picking up the unconscious Chinese girl, Mu Chenglin walked away without looking back, leaving a group of American teenagers looking at each other and wanting to say something, but they were afraid of Mu Chenglin's power and cruelty. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Mu Chenglin quickly checked the body of this Chinese girl and found that she was just drugged, and the amount was very small. She would be fine after taking a rest. Mu Chenglin gave the girl some spiritual energy, and after a while the girl woke up leisurely. I vaguely feel that the environment around me is a bit strangeShe was still alive and a little quiet at the same time. After a while, the girl got used to it and suddenly screamed. "Okay, okay, apart from the two of us, there are only two stray dogs in this small park. What do you call them?" Mu Chenglin said. Hearing that there was someone else beside her, the girl hurriedly turned her head and stared at Muchenglin, followed by another hysterical scream. ¡°Damn!¡± Mu Chenglin said depressedly. "Youare youa human or a ghost" After a while, the girl asked timidly. "Isn't this nonsense? Can a ghost understand what you are saying?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Why do you think you are a human? It scares me to death!" the girl patted her chest and said. "Of course I am a human being, I really admire you." Mu Chenglin said. "Sorry, the environment just now was a bita bitdark, so I was a bit scared." The girl said. "Forget it, go back quickly. Your parents will worry about you if it's late." Mu Chenglin looked at the time and saw that it was almost midnight. "Oops, Lilina!" The girl suddenly said as if she remembered something. "What's wrong?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Did you save me just now?" the girl suddenly asked. "Yes, didn't you ask me for help?" Mu Chenglin asked. "Did you only rescue me, no one else?" "No. You were the only one asking me for help. I thought you were the only one who was drugged. Besides, Americans are open-minded, so who knows if they did it voluntarily." Mu Chenglin asked back. "Thank you for saving me. My name is Zheng Yingying, from southern Yunnan, China. Two of my classmates were also drugged. They are both good girls. Can you please save them?" Zheng Yingying begged. "Well, since I am a good girl, I will be a good person and will do my best to the end. Let's go!" He said and led Zheng Yingying out of the small park. Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t leave for long. It only took about ten minutes to fully calculate. When they arrived at the previous hotel, the teenagers had not left yet, but there were more people. There were more than a dozen large-displacement motorcycles parked next to them, which seemed to belong to them. Reinforcements have arrived. Seeing Mu Chenglin and Zheng Yingying walking over from a distance, one of the sharp-eyed white American teenagers pointed at Mu Chenglin and shouted: "It's him. He was the one who injured Eric and Jamie." Hearing this young man¡¯s words, more than twenty American teenagers quickly turned around and surrounded Mu Chenglin and Zheng Yingying. Seeing the large number of these bad boys, Zheng Yingying grabbed Mu Chenglin's hand tightly and said tremblingly: "Let's call the police." "Haha, don't worry. They're just a few bad boys, they can't make any big waves." As he said that, Mu Chenglin took Zheng Yingying's hand and walked up to him. Looking at Mu Chenglin¡¯s unafraid expression, a young man with a dark head and a beggar¡¯s outfit frowned and said, ¡°Friend, you were the one who injured me. Right?¡± Mu Chenglin ignored him, but turned to Zheng Yingying and said, "Which one is your classmate?" "It's the one in red and yellow. They are both my classmates." Zheng Yingying said nervously. ¡° Secretly, Muchenglin didn¡¯t kill him either. The leading black boy was obviously angry. He actually took out a dagger from his backpack and pointed it at Muchenglin. "Pa" Mu Chenglin still solved the problem with a slap. The leading boy who was arrogant just now now followed in the footsteps of his two younger brothers and was swept into the trash can by Mu Chenglin. When the other teenagers saw their boss being beaten, they all became angry and rushed towards Muchenglin with weapons or bare hands. Mu Chenglin is not even afraid of the genetic warriors of the United States, but he is afraid of these little gangsters. He waved his right hand quickly, and the sounds of "pop", "pop" and "pop" were heard endlessly. After a while, more than a dozen American teenagers were all swept into the trash can by Mu Chenglin's big slap. Walking to the two American girls who were still unconscious, Mu Chenglin held the two people in his arms and left the scene, leaving only a group of American teenagers groaning in pain. "Where are we going now?" Mu Chenglin asked. "II don't know!" Zheng Yingying has never seen such a powerful person. He is so handsome that so many people can't do anything to him. He is like the prince in the story. Zheng Yingying feels her own The heartbeat becomes very fast. "Where is their home? They need to rest. Let's send them home." Mu Chenglin said. "Um, oh, no no no, Lilina's home is in Texas, and Anna's home is in Philadelphia. The two of them now live in the school's student apartment,"??The schools are also closed. " "What should I do? I can't hold them all the time, right?" Mu Chenglin said depressedly. "What's your name? Are you also from China?" Zheng Yingying did not answer Mu Chenglin's question, but asked about Mu Chenglin. "Well, my name is Mu Chenglin. I am from Saibei, China. I now live in the capital!" Mu Chenglin said truthfully. "Then what are you doing in Los Angeles?" "Let's play!" Of course Mu Chenglin couldn't say that he came to the United States to cause trouble for the American government. "Then do you have a place to live in Los Angeles?" Zheng Yingying asked again. ¡°Sorry, I lost my passport and can¡¯t stay in a hotel now.¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. Zheng Yingying's face turned red, and she suddenly whispered: "Then how about you stay at my house, and help me send Lilina to my house by the way, okay?" Mu Chenglin thought for a while and said, "It's okay to help you send your classmates to your home. As for staying at your home, forget it. I have to go to New York today." "Oh, okay then!" Zheng Yingying said disappointedly. Zheng Yingying lives in a very luxurious villa in the western suburbs of Los Angeles. There is also a security guard patrolling the villa. It can be seen that Zheng Yingying's family conditions are very good. After paying the taxi fare, Mu Chenglin followed Zheng Yingying into the villa with the two beauties in his arms. The security guard in the villa obviously knew Zheng Yingying and did not say anything to stop her. He just asked if these people would all stay here tonight. When he opened the door, Mu Chenglin smelled a strong aroma of wine. It was Chinese Maotai-flavor wine. It had a strong and pure taste. Zheng Yingying frowned and said: "I'm sorry, maybe my mother drank again. Please help me send Lilina and Anna to the room on the first floor first, while I go upstairs to see my mother." ¡°Well, you go ahead!¡± After saying that, Mu Chenglin carried the two beauties and walked towards the guest room on the first floor. As soon as the two stunned beauties were settled, a scream came from upstairs, accompanied by Zheng Yingying's cry of pain. Mu Chenglin used his spiritual sense to investigate and found a middle-aged woman lying on the sofa in the living room upstairs, while Zheng Yingying was sitting on the ground holding her ankles. It was obvious that Zheng Yingying wanted to move the middle-aged woman, but unfortunately she was small and weak. Instead of picking up the middle-aged woman, she even twisted her ankle. Not caring about that much anymore, Mu Chenglin hurried upstairs to help. Seeing Mu Chenglin, Zheng Yingying seemed to see a savior and said hurriedly: "Please call the emergency number for me. My leg is broken." Mu Chenglin walked quickly to Zheng Yingying, helped her sit on the sofa, and then raised her ankle to check the injury. "It doesn't matter, it's just that the ankle is misaligned, please bear with it." As he said that, Mu Chenglin took off Zheng Yingying's socks, then grabbed her feet and started to rub them. Looking at Mu Chenglin who was grabbing her feet and kneading them, Zheng Yingying couldn't help but be fascinated. This was the first time in the past eighteen years that she had such close contact with a strange man. He was so gentle, so strong, and Do you know if he has a girlfriend Thinking about it, Zheng Yingying couldn't help but feel so excited that she even forgot about the injury on her foot. Suddenly, a sharp pain brought Zheng Yingying back to reality, and she let out a scream at the same time. "Stop screaming, try it and see if it hurts?" Hearing Mu Chenglin¡¯s words, Zheng Yingying immediately stopped talking and walked a few steps on the ground. Suddenly Zheng Yingying turned around and asked: "It's amazing, why doesn't it hurt anymore? Are you a doctor?" "That's not true, I'm just a student. I'm a freshman this year, majoring in the History Department of Capital University." Mu Chenglin said. "Then how can you heal injuries?" ¡°When I was a kid, my cats and dogs often broke their legs, so I developed this unique skill.¡± Mu Chenglin joked. "You are the cat and the dog, huh!" "Okay, I have settled the two of them. Your injury is not a big deal. Just be careful not to eat spicy food or drink alcohol in the past few days. It will be completely fine in a week. If nothing happens, I will leave first. !" Mu Chenglin said. "Thenwill you come back to see me?" Zheng Yingying's eyes were full of expectation. "Uh maybe not. I'm going back to China in a few days." Mu Chenglin now understood that this little girl might have a crush on him, so he quickly nipped this trend in the cradle, and at home The three of them almost drove him crazy, and he still had the heart to cause trouble outside. "That's it. Then leave me your phone number in China and wait for me to come back and play with you."??Zheng Yingying said. "Ohwell, please remember: 138************" "I remember, remember to turn on the phone, I will find you!" Zheng Yingying giggled. Volume Two: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 191: Knock on the Door After leaving Zheng Yingying's house, Mu Chenglin flew to New York, where people from the National Security Bureau were waiting for him. Los Angeles is located on the west coast of the United States, while New York is on the east coast of the United States. Even with the flying sword, it still took Mu Chenglin more than two hours to reach New York. After receiving the call from Mu Chenglin, the National Security agents asked about Mu Chenglin's current location and hurried over. Not long ago, he had just received a call from the National Security boss himself, ordering him to do whatever it took. Assist Mu Chenglin in completing his mission, and if possible, try to protect Mu Chenglin. In a word, he can die, but nothing will happen to Mu Chenglin. If he dies, Muchenglin lives, he is a martyr and a hero. If he dies while Muchenglin is alive, then he is derelict in his duties. The first time he saw Mu Chenglin, Xu Zhigang was shocked. There was no one left in Guoan, so why did they send a teenage boy over? However, thinking about the many talented people in Guoan, Xu Zhigang quickly put away his contempt. "Hello, is this Mr. Mu? I am Xu Zhigang!" "I am Mu Chenglin!" ¡°Mr. Ouyang asked me to assist you, please follow me!¡± He opened the car door and let Mu Chenglin get in the car. The car drove around the city for a while and finally stopped in front of a high-rise building. After getting off the car, I followed Xu Zhigang into the building and took the elevator until it stopped on the 30th floor. Opening the door, Xu Zhigang said: "This is my apartment in the United States. It is safe here." ¡°Hehehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to live in a high-rise office building, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Mu Chenglin said with a smile. "Then where do you think we live? In a dark and dark cabin?" Xu Zhigang also laughed, and then said: "Not all agents are shady. What is shady is the identity behind them. As for those who dare to show it to others, They will not hide anything. For example, for me, my superficial identity is a programmer at Microsoft. This identity can withstand inspection by anyone and any department, and there is nothing shameful about it. But behind my back, I He is an agent of the Chinese National Security Bureau, but his identity cannot be exposed. Once exposed, it will be a disaster." "Thank you for your hard work!" Mu Chenglin said. "It's nothing, this is our job." "I need you to help me provide the base where the United States manufactures genetic warriors and the locations of several military bases in the United States." Mu Chenglin said. "This is easy. The base for manufacturing genetic warriors in the United States is in New York. In addition, the United States has a total of six military bases in New York. Two of them are local police training bases, two are local garrison bases, and one is the Marine Corps. training base, the last one is the naval port." Xu Zhigang said. "The local police training base doesn't have much value, so just cross it out. Several other military bases are also average. Isn't there a base for American superpowers in New York?" Mu Chenglin said. "The headquarters of the superpowers is located in the capital of the United States. There is only one branch in New York, and the specific location is very hidden. Our people cannot get close to it at all, and we cannot determine its exact location." Xu Zhigang said. "As long as you have a rough location, that's all. As for the exact location, I will determine it myself." Mu Chenglin said. "There's no problem with this. I will take action with you when the time comes." Xu Zhigang said. ¡°No need, I can do it by myself.¡± Mu Chenglin could see that Xu Zhigang was just an ordinary person, even though he had received certain basic training. But his strength cannot even reach the level of cultivation in the bone stage, so he went to fight the American superpower group. I'm afraid I was instantly killed in the first round. "How can that be done? The director personally called me and ordered me to help you complete your mission. If anything happens to you, I will be the guilty party." "I will explain it to Ouyang, you just need to provide me with information and help." Mu Chenglin said lightly. Seeing Mu Chenglin¡¯s insistence, Xu Zhigang thought about it and figured out the reason, so he said: ¡°Okay, then you have to pay attention to your own safety!¡± "Don't worry, I can't help Americans." With the help of Xu Zhigang, Mu Chenglin quickly found the location of the genetic warrior manufacturing base and the New York branch of the American superpower group on the map. Looking at the time, it's already past three in the morning. Even in the past, there weren't many people there. No matter it was the superpower team or the gene warrior manufacturing base, no one would be working at night. This time, we were here to cause trouble, so we had to do it openly. In order to show the power and strength of China. At nine o'clock the next day, Mu Chenglin changed his appearance slightly, then turned invisible and rushed towards the genetic warrior manufacturing base in the northwest suburbs of New York. "It seems that the Institute of Genetic Agriculture is here!" Mu Cheng??Looking at the small sign in front of him, he said. Mu Chenglin took a look and found that this so-called Genetic Agriculture Research Institute was not big. There were only a dozen houses inside and outside, and the highest one was only on the sixth floor. It didn't look like a genetic warrior manufacturing base. But soon Muchenglin discovered something strange. He used his spiritual sense to investigate and found that what he saw was just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, there was something special in this research institute. The real connotation was actually underground. Don't look at it. The space above is not very big and not very conspicuous, but there are more than twenty floors below, which really opened Mu Chenglin's eyes. After standing outside the institute gate for more than half an hour, Mu Chenglin finally figured out this complex underground building complex. The complex consists of six individual buildings, three of which have 29 floors and three of which have 30 floors. The six underground buildings are connected by corridors, so they look like a whole building. Six elevators with a speed of 270 kilometers per hour constitute the vertical transportation system of this building complex. You must pass through these six elevators to enter and exit the building. Therefore, there are not only metal detectors and surveillance at the exit of the elevator, but also a security force of more than 30 people patrolling continuously, and in the room outside the elevator, there are more than 100 soldiers with live ammunition ready at all times. With. In addition, special passwords and passwords are required to enter and exit the elevator. The defense system of the entire underground building is extremely complete and the defense strength is also very strong. In addition, Muchenglin also felt the aura of superpowers in this underground building complex, and the level was not low. But these defensive methods are only used to deal with ordinary people, and are of no use against Muchenglin, because he does not need to take the elevator at all. As the God of the Earth, he only needs an Earth Escape wherever he wants. Besides, this building The group is still underground, making it easier for Mu Chenglin to move around. At the bottom of the building complex, Muchenglin found about a hundred soldiers who were training hard. Muchenglin found that each of these soldiers had very high individual qualities. Some of them even had physical strength and comprehensive strength that reached the level of dark. There are practitioners in the Jin stage, and some are even superpowers. It seems that these people should be the modified original bodies of the genetic warriors. In another large hall, Muchenglin found several soldiers who had undergone transformation. However, it seemed that these soldiers had just undergone transformation. Both their physical strength and strength were the same as those Muchenglin had encountered before. Gene warriors are far apart. Mu Chenglin saw the researchers in white coats injecting medicine into the soldiers one by one. It was obvious that this medicine would cause great damage to the bodies of those who underwent transformation. Therefore, those soldiers who underwent transformation appeared to be in pain after being injected with medicine. ¡°Obviously, the researchers were used to this situation, so they tied the transformed soldiers to iron beds with special handcuffs and chains so that they could not move. Going up another level, Mu Chenglin saw a sealed crystal coffin, which was filled with green liquid. Lying in the liquid was a burly soldier. If Mu Chenglin hadn't been more sensitive, he could have felt the soldier's body. The blood was surging, otherwise I would have thought that there was a corpse soaking in it. Observing carefully, Mu Chenglin discovered that the soldier's body had mutated. His hands could no longer be called hands. They had sharp claws one foot long growing on them. The claws were emitting a cold light. It was obvious at a glance that they were abnormal. sharp. In addition, Mu Chenglin also discovered that the warrior was constantly absorbing the liquid in the crystal coffin and expelling some of the blood from the body through the skin. In this room, Muchenglin found more than a dozen monitors. It seemed that the researchers were always paying attention to the soldier's reaction. Mu Chenglin could feel that this soldier's strength was already close to the Golden Core stage, and he should be the kind of transformer who was about to succeed. In the middle of the base, Mu Chenglin felt two powerful individuals, whose strength was between the perfection of Jindan and the early stage of Nascent Soul. One was a superpower and the other was a genetic warrior. Mu Chenglin felt that he already knew almost everything about this base, so Mu Chenglin decided to take action to transform the genetic warrior base and teach the US government a lesson. Mu Chenglin suddenly appeared on the lowest level of the underground building complex. He wanted to see who the United States used to create genetic warriors. The sudden appearance of Mu Chenglin shocked the Americans who were undergoing training. It was a ghost in broad daylight. How could a big living person suddenly appear here? But there are still those who are brave enough to come up and ask: "Who are you and how did you get in?" Mu Chenglin took a look and found that a fire power user could barely be regarded as a D-level power user, equivalent to a monk in the Ming Jin stage. Mu Chenglin also didn¡¯t answer.Mu Chenglin slapped the American guy who was talking and threw him to the wall with a "pop" sound. He then coughed out a mouthful of blood and stopped moving. This person is not dead, but he has been crippled by Mu Chenglin. He just slapped Mu Chenglin to destroy this guy's superpower core. Even if he is cured, this guy can't be a superpower user anymore. Unlike those young American gangsters who were taught a lesson, Mu Chenglin would not be merciful when dealing with these guys who were about to be transformed into genetic warriors Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 192: The Horrified American Government After dealing with the superpower, Mu Chenglin waved his hand without waiting for others to react, and dozens of sword energy came out from his fingers. A dozen Americans who could only be called genetic warriors transformed the original body The soldier became the target of Mu Chenglin's sword. The genetic warrior manufacturing base is the core secret of the United States, so the U.S. government has invested heavily in this place, and all rooms are equipped with overt or covert surveillance equipment. As soon as he came in, Muchenglin found a camera placed in the open and a pinhole camera placed in a light box. However, Muchenglin ignored these surveillance equipment and did not hide his figure. This time he If you are looking for trouble with the U.S. government, there is no need to be sneaky. Looking for trouble openly and openly is more shocking. Therefore, as soon as something happened on the ground floor, the monitoring center discovered it, and then a shrill alarm sounded throughout the base. At the same time, the two transformed masters responsible for guarding the base also hurriedly rushed to where Mu Chenglin was. The location is coming. After dealing with these bastards on the ground floor, Mu Chenglin opened the door and strode towards the next room, where there were also a dozen American soldiers and low-level superpowers training. These are the seeds of genetic warriors, and Muchenglin will never allow them to live in this world. Soon these dozen soldiers were also sent to hell by Mu Chenglin, and they reached the room where the crystal coffin was placed before the two genetic warriors arrived. When he walked closer, Mu Chenglin realized that it was not a crystal coffin, but a glass vessel similar to a crystal coffin. As for the green liquid inside, Mu Chenglin felt a strange power due to its unique properties. This power is not very pure and seems a little evil. Let Mu Chenglin feel very uncomfortable. Just when Mu Chenglin was about to open the crystal coffin, a horrified roar came from behind: "stop" Mu Chenglin stopped, turned around and looked at the two guys coldly. These two guys were very young, one was black and the other was white. Mu Chenglin could feel that both of them had undergone genetic modification, one Before the transformation, he was a superpower. The other is not. These two guys are the two guardians that Mu Chenglin sensed before. Their strength should be between the late stage of Jin Dan and the early stage of Nascent Soul. Among all the genetic warriors that Mu Chenglin encountered, they are already very powerful. There is nothing good to say to Mu Chenglin, a guy like this. Tianhong Sword took action, and in an instant, a sword net shot towards the two guys. The two guardians did not expect that Mu Chenglin would take action immediately. They were stunned for a moment and immediately launched a counterattack at Mu Chenglin. The pupils of the black man's eyes suddenly turned purple, and a beam of energy invisible to the naked eye shot towards Muchenglin. At the same time, the white man disappeared out of thin air, and he didn't know where he was. "Spiritual power" Mu Chenglin was surprised for a while. He didn't expect that this black man knew how to attack mentally. Although it was just a simple spiritual attack, using mental power to hit the opponent's spiritual consciousness hard, it put great demands on the monk's mental power. . This guy's mental power can actually be turned into energy. If converted, the intensity of his mental power has reached at least the late stage of Yuanying, or even the stage of Yuanying Dzogchen. If it were the previous Mu Chenglin, it would be really a bit troublesome. Although he might not be injured, he would definitely be embarrassed. But now? Mu Chenglin's strength has reached the early stage of Tianying, coupled with his abnormal physique and strange colorful Nascent Soul. Even the monks at the Tianying Dzogchen realm may not be his opponent, let alone this newbie who has not even broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. Besides, this is the spiritual power Mu Chenglin, but his ancestor. How could a small consciousness impact could cause Mu Chenglin to hurt. "Shield of Divine Consciousness" "Soul Cage" Following Mu Chenglin's movements, a large shield invisible to others suddenly appeared in front of Mu Chenglin. The mental power emitted by the black man was severely blocked by Mu Chenglin, who was less than thirty centimeters away. place, and then a cage made of mental power suddenly appeared above the black man's head, shrouding him inside with lightning speed, and then the entire cage continued to shrink, and finally disappeared into the black man's body. Gone. Others couldn¡¯t see it, but Mu Chenglin could see clearly that the cage did not disappear, but directly disappeared into the black man¡¯s body, completely imprisoning his soul. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? offOUT Suddenly, Mu Chenglin felt the sound of breaking wind behind him and hurriedly turned forward. Then he saw a sharp dagger appear out of thin air and stab his shadow. "A person with space powers also has the power of invisibility?" Mu Chenglin immediately saw the details of this guy "Death" said Mu Chenglin, who condensed his consciousness into a giant sword and stabbed at this guy. To deal with such a guy, neither lightning nor sword slashing will work, because they can hide in another dimension at any time, and the only thing that works is spiritual attack. But this guy was extremely cunning, and would immediately run away as soon as he missed a hit. Mu Chenglin lost his target before his mental impact could reach him. "Hide, can you escape?" "The space blockade of the land magic!" In front of Mu Chenglin¡¯s powerful consciousness, all the dimensional space within one kilometer of the surrounding area was blocked, and soon the white man showed his figure in pain. Space blockade is not only to block space, but also to search for creatures in the dimensional space. Although this white man has space powers, he is obviously just a second-hand sword and does not know much about space powers, so he is in the dimensional space. When his spiritual consciousness hit the search, he didn't know how to deal with it, and was suddenly hit hard by Mu Chenglin. After finishing the guardian with one finger of sword energy, Mu Chenglin shook the entire crystal coffin to pieces with a slap, and even the half-finished genetic warrior inside was beaten into a ball of flesh. Mu Chenglin went on a killing spree, sweeping through the entire genetic warrior manufacturing base in less than an hour, and finally summoned thunder to blast the entire base into ruins. After finishing the work, Mu Chenglin was about to go to the New York branch of the American supernatural group. Suddenly he felt that dozens of guys with relatively good strength were coming here. After checking with his spiritual sense, Mu Chenglin Yile, these The guy was really nice, he even took the initiative to deliver it to my door. There are thirty-two people in total, one of them is in the late stage of foundation building, eight are in the middle stage of foundation building, and the rest are basically all in the innate stage. This is the outskirts of New York City. Although there are people coming and going, Mu Chenglin doesn't care. Anyway, he has already killed an underground base. After killing these bastards, he should head to the capital of the United States. Mu Chenglin attacked New York first, just to let the American capital make preparations first. He is just looking for trouble, not to eliminate the U.S. government. Although they are fucked up, if a government is easily killed, it will cause global panic, neither for China nor for Mu Chenglin himself. a good thing. More than thirty rookies were all killed by Muchenglin before they could hold on for five minutes, leaving Muchenglin speechless for a while. Is this the same thing that made governments around the world so frightened that they dared not face up to the American superpower group? This is really too much. Weak. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that these guys are weak, but that Mu Chenglin himself is too strong. You must know that before breakthroughs in genetic technology were made, monks in the foundation building stage and people with powers of the same level were called god-level masters, which meant that these people were as powerful as gods. The New York branch of the United States suddenly dispatched nine masters who are equivalent to the foundation building stage. This is already very impressive. No wonder the Chinese dragon team was not an opponent of the American supernatural team before. How many masters of the dragon team are in the foundation building stage? According to Mu Cheng Lin estimates that there will be no more than fifteen people, and there are nine in New York City in the United States, let alone other places. When Mu Chenglin went on a killing spree here, Washington, less than 300 kilometers away, exploded. Both the White House and the Pentagon already knew what happened in New York. "General, is this the president's call?" a lieutenant colonel said to the frowning General Clark. "Hello, Mr. President, I'm Clark." "Mr. Admiral, I think you should already know, right? That guy just killed more than thirty members of the superpowers in New York and is now heading to Washington. Have you thought of a countermeasure?" asked the two-term black president anxiously. "Mr. President, I have dispatched two infantry regiments to set up defenses along the highway from New York to Washington. I have also dispatched the air force to patrol non-stop. In addition, the special ability team is also on standby around the clock, and the genetic warrior team is also on standby, ready to attack at any time. .¡± "Are you sure you can intercept that scary guy?" "Mr. President, I really want to say that we have it, but in fact we are not sure at all. That guy is so terrifying. He can actually summon thunder. The entire genetic warrior manufacturing base was destroyed like that. Even Wall Sheng and Jie Mi Rui has not escaped, I can only promise you that we will try our best, other than that I can't promise you anything." Admiral Clark said frustratedly. "Then what should we do? He has already come to Washington. He will arrive here in an hour at the latest, or even faster." "Mr. President, I think you should talk to Mr. Sam, or you should talk to the Chinese government. I'm sure this scary guy must be from China." Clark said.   "Clark, no matter what the cost, you must stop this guy outside the city of Washington. That guy is too scary. He won't care about any of our lives. This is what he did in New York." I will go find Mr. Sam right now, and I will talk to the king of China. They can't do this, absolutely not!" said the black president. "Good luck, Mr. President!" Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 193: Hongguoguodi Blackmail Clark was right about one thing, that is, he did not have the slightest confidence in intercepting Muchenglin from entering Washington. The soldiers deployed along the route could not capture Muchenglin's trajectory when Muchenglin entered the city of Washington. When we were in the area, the soldiers were still checking passing vehicles and pedestrians along the road. Originally, Mu Chenglin had no intention of taking a car, so Clark's ignorance was just a joke to Mu Chenglin. Looking at the building in front of him, Mu Chenglin was looking forward to it. Think about what kind of expression they would have if he suddenly appeared in front of the generals in the United States. Surprise? fear? Still incredible? But just as Mu Chenglin was about to make a move, he noticed a powerful spiritual consciousness in the distance searching for him. Mu Chenglin was very surprised. The intensity of this spiritual consciousness actually reached the level above the middle stage of the Earth Infant. It was extremely terrifying. Mu Chenglin had never seen such a powerful monk in China, let alone a country like the United States. . Mu Chenglin¡¯s spiritual consciousness responded immediately, and after sending a signal of goodwill, that spiritual consciousness flashed away, and then Mu Chenglin felt a powerful life form flying towards him. "Ring ring ring" "Hello, this is the Pentagon, who are you looking for?" The young lieutenant colonel answered the phone again. "Oh, Mr. President, please wait a moment, I will call the General." "General Clark, this is the call from Mr. President, saying he has something urgent to call you." the lieutenant colonel reported. Clark anxiously threw the things in his hands on the table, then came over to answer the phone and said: "Mr. President. This is Clark, please tell me." "Clark. Let me tell you some bad news. That guy has entered downtown Washington and is near the Pentagon. Don't doubt my words. It was Mr. Sam who said it. He is rushing towards you. I hope he can make it in time. .¡± "What, thisthisI will evacuate the people in the building immediately. I can't let this become the second 911." "I'm afraid it's too late. When Sam said he found that person just now, he was opposite your office building." "Mr. President, please wait a moment." "Wilson, immediately issue a first-level alert, and the guard troops will immediately occupy favorable terrain and be ready to counterattack the enemy's attack. In addition, search the surrounding area immediately and pay close attention to suspicious pedestrians. Especially the Chinese people, as soon as Report any situation immediately.¡± "yes" "Sir, we found a suspicious Chinese on the top floor of the hotel opposite us. He is there." The Pentagon's surveillance system is very powerful, and soon these officers discovered traces of Mu Chenglin. Through the display screen, Clark saw what Muchenglin looked like now. A younger face and an authentic oriental face, resolute and a little cold. "That's him. He killed hundreds of our elite soldiers in New York half an hour ago and also destroyed one of our bases, Colonel. Immediately order your soldiers to prepare for battle, but you are not allowed to attack without my order." . His power is beyond your imagination." To be honest, every move in the Pentagon was under the absolute supervision of Mu Chenglin, but Mu Chenglin did not move. He was waiting for the arrival of that powerful guy. Mu Chenglin wanted to see what this powerful American was like. What does it look like? A master who can cultivate to the Earth Infant stage on earth is definitely not an ordinary person. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in Mu Chenglin's sight. He had a standard Western appearance, blond hair, blue eyes and a big beard. He is dressed more casually, with leather shoes, jeans and a black shirt. No one pays attention to such a person when walking on the street. In Chinese, this is a standard silk dress. Mu Chenglin was very disappointed. Originally, Mu Chenglin thought that to be able to emit such powerful spiritual consciousness, his body should be at least a strong person in the Earth Infant stage, but Mu Chenglin discovered that this guy was just a rookie in the Nascent Soul stage. It's just that his mental power has mutated somewhat, and his strength has reached the middle stage of Earth Infant. "Hello, friends from China?" "I am indeed from China, but I am not your friend, but your enemy!" Mu Chenglin said coldly. "No, no, no, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and our U.S. government. Yes, it is a misunderstanding. A strong man like you should not and cannot interact with ordinary people like them. Yes, they have ordinary people's experience, right, friend? .¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any misunderstanding. The US government sent genetic warrior troops to attack my factory. They not only took away the production equipment, but also arrested my employees, causing heavy losses to my company. Therefore, the US government mustWe accept responsibility for the mistakes we make. "Muchenglin said coldly. "No, they are just ordinary people. You have killed many people in New York. You can't kill anyone anymore." "Are you going to stop me?" "Yes, although you are very powerful, maybe I am not your opponent, but I don't allow you to do this. They are just ordinary people who don't understand the rules." "Don't be wordy, since you want to stop me, then you have to bear my anger!" As he said this, Mu Chenglin summoned the Earth Divine Seal and smashed it on the American man's head. "God, are you crazy? This is an urban area. You can't do this." "Great God of Wind, your glory will shine on the earth forever - Wind Blade." As the American man chanted the spell, a huge wind blew The blade appeared in front of Muchenglin and slashed towards the Earth Divine Seal. The sound of metal clanging against each other rang out in downtown Washington, shaking the windows of many commercial buildings near the Pentagon. "Friend, please stop. If you have any conditions, just say it. I think you came to the United States not just to kill people. This is not in line with the character of you Chinese monks." "What's your name? Can you represent the US government?" Mu Chenglin said. "My name is Sam. I can represent the U.S. government to a certain extent. Even the U.S. House of Representatives and the Senate dare not refute the decisions I make. Just say it if you have any conditions. Destruction and killing cannot solve the problem." Sam said. "As long as the U.S. government agrees to my three conditions, then I will not pursue this matter. The first is to compensate for economic losses, totaling 50 billion meters, and the other is that your four genetic warriors and two warships were captured by me , a ransom of 10 billion yuan for each genetic warrior, 5 billion yuan for each of the two warships, a total of 100 billion yuan. The second is to hand over the bird egg that the US government snatched in Mongolia. The third is that the U.S. government will immediately sever ties with the Western Holy See. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee when I will visit the U.S. government again. At that time, I will directly invite your president and ministers and generals to visit China." Mu Chenglin said calmly. Sam heard it. This Chinese was extorting money from Hongguoguo. Except for the bird egg, he might not care about other things, but he just wanted to teach the American government a lesson. Blackmail, unabashed blackmail. "Okay, how about I discuss it with Mr. President first and get back to you in half an hour?" "No, ten minutes at most. If it exceeds ten minutes, 911 will happen again here. Believe me, I will do it." Mu Chenglin said. "okok" Ten minutes later, Sam appeared in front of Mu Chenglin again and told Mu Chenglin that the US government had agreed to his request and also hoped that the United States and China could form a strategic alliance. Mu Chenglin knew that the American government was afraid. Although he didn't know what role this Sam played in the United States, he was sure that his status was definitely not low. After forming a strategic alliance, the two countries are allies, and they have clear responsibilities towards the allies. When the time comes, Mu Chenglin will no longer be able to treat the Americans like this. If China and the United States form a strategic alliance, there will actually be no harm to Mu Chenglin himself, and of course there will be no benefit. So after thinking about it, Mu Chenglin did not refuse. He just said that this was a matter of national level and he would not interfere. , let the US government communicate with the Chinese government. After getting what he wanted, Mu Chenglin calmly withdrew from the United States and rushed to his second destination with his flying sword. However, what made Mu Chenglin depressed was that the mysterious bird egg extorted from the American government could not be placed in the God of Land. Even the Haotian Tower could not store the items. Mu Chenglin could only hold on with one hand along the way. Holding the egg tightly, Mu Chenglin was extremely depressed Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 194: Killing with force Muchenglin's second stop was the island country. This island country was the country that Muchenglin hated the most. He usually did nothing good and only did some shameless things, which was very disgusting. The island country is located in the Pacific Ocean, between the United States and China. It is a country prone to earthquakes. With the speed of the flying sword, Mu Chenglin arrived at Tokyo, the capital of the island country, near noon. Mu Chenglin came at the right time. Perhaps he saw the tense situation between the United States and China. The war was imminent. The top leaders of the island country seemed to have seen the hope of rising. Therefore, under the leadership of a shitty deputy prime minister of the island country, a large number of high-ranking officials and dignitaries I went to visit the Bird Feather Shrine. It was so majestic and majestic that there was even a radio station covering the entire event. After figuring out what was going on, Mu Chenglin was furious. He did not hide his figure, stood up out of thin air, summoned the Earth Divine Seal, and quickly turned it into a huge Seal Mountain with a radius of nearly one kilometer, and then smashed it down on that bullshit shrine. With a "boom", the shrine was completely razed to the ground. Dozens of island country dignitaries and shrine staff inside went to meet their Amaterasu Amaterasu in a very gorgeous way. The sudden appearance of Mu Chenglin frightened the ordinary people of the island country. Many people even prostrate themselves on the ground and kowtowed to him. If it is said to be superstitious, the people of this island country are not at all behind others. Mu Chenglin stands out of thin air and can summon huge mountains of seals. This is a god-like existence in the eyes of the people of the island country. Mu Chenglin ignored these ordinary people and flew towards the imperial palace of the island country. Now that China has found conclusive evidence that the shadow of the island country is fanning the flames in the confrontation between the United States and China. Then Mu Chenglin had nothing to be merciful about. He wanted to see whether it was the island country's mouth or his divine seal that was stronger. Mu Chenglin was just about to leave. He felt that many people with strange powers were surrounding him. After careful counting, there were dozens of them. This surprised Mu Chenglin. Those who can fly in the air must at least be at the Golden Core stage. Although the island country's technology is considered advanced, its genetic technology has not made much progress. Influenced by Chinese culture, the island country is still following the path of cultivation, just like China, and dispatched dozens of golden elixir powerhouses at once. This island country is well hidden. Soon Mu Chenglin was disappointed, what the hell these golden elixir masters were, they turned out to be a group of ghost servants. Except for a few who do have the cultivation level of the Golden Core stage, most of them are knock-offs. Being able to fly is not because their strength has reached the Golden Core stage, but because they actually summoned a kind of thing that is not like a human or a ghost, and then they are possessed by these things. As for their actual strength, they are far inferior. Deadly. Mu Chenglin doesn¡¯t know. This is also a major feature of the island country. It is a kind of monk in the island country, called Shikigami, and also knows the spirit. In the island country, it refers to a spirit being commanded by an onmyoji, and its power is related to the onmyoji who controls it. But many people know that the relationship between Onmyoji and Shikigami is not dominated by Onmyoji. "Style" refers to serving. Shikigami can be understood as "serving the gods", which means serving the gods, monsters or spirits of their masters. Onmyoji refers to this kind of lower-level spirits and monsters that cannot be seen by mortals as "Shikigami". It is usually shaped by paper cutting and can be summoned using spell control, even the soul of a person can be used. There are also living creatures as shikigami, but most of them are Gu creatures. That is to say, it is used for cursing. The leader was a skinny old man in his sixties, short and thin, looking like he was about to be buried. In addition, there is a pair of transparent wings on the back, which is indescribably weird. It was strange, but the old man's strength was not weak. Mu Chenglin felt a powerful cold force from him, which was equivalent to a monk in the Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm. After seeing Muchenglin, the old man was obviously surprised. Perhaps he was surprised by Muchenglin's youth or Muchenglin's strength. The old man was extremely cautious towards Muchenglin. He was more than a hundred meters away from Muchenglin. It stopped far away, and then there was a burst of chirping of birds facing Muchenglin. In addition to Chinese, Mu Chenglin was forced to learn English. As for the island country's bird language, Mu Chenglin had never learned it at all, and he had no interest in learning it. The old man babbled for a while, but Mu Chenglin didn't understand a word he said. Maybe he saw that Mu Chenglin didn't understand what he was saying. After the old man said a few bird songs to a young man next to him, the young man tentatively said to Mu Chenglin in Chinese: "Are you Chinese?" , can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Get out of here right now, or else¡ªdie!¡± Mu Chenglin said coldly. "Baga" After listening to the young man's translation, the old man suddenly became angry and yelled out a standard curse of the island country. "If you speak dirty words, you will die!" As he spoke, the Earth God Seal hit the old man.   Not to be outdone, the old man summoned a winged tengu after a burst of chirping spells. When I saw this Tengu, I was very happy. Isn't this the first-level monster of the fairy world, the Red Moon Tengu? This thing is the kind of thing that is stewed in the fairy world. Most immortals and monks don't look at it at all. Only those with lower levels Only the aborigines would pay attention to these guys. But that was in the fairy world. In the fairy world, no matter whether it is a human or an animal, the strength is not comparable to that of the earth. Even a piece of garbage that is equivalent to a local dog on the earth has the strength to build a foundation or even the golden elixir stage, and even Stronger. However, Mu Chenglin discovered that the Red Moon Tengu only had a soul left and no body. Although it has no body, the strength of this Red Moon Tengu far exceeds the strength of those Red Moon Tengu with bodies in the fairy world, which is really weird. Actually, Mu Chenglin didn¡¯t know that because of the bushido tradition of the island country, the family is the main unit of practice in the island country, while in China, sects are the main unit, and the family only accounts for a small part. Therefore, island countries often have family shikigami that protect the family. The family guardian shikigami is a kind of inherited shikigami. This kind of shikigami is not only inheritable, but also part of its strength. This Akazuki Tengu has a history of more than 3,000 years in the Abe family, so its strength has exceeded that of ordinary shikigami. The foundation building period has reached the golden elixir stage, and it is still the late golden elixir stage. Under the command of the old man, the tengu rushed towards Muchenglin without knowing whether to live or die. Mu Chenglin smiled coldly, ordinary cold weapons and hot weapons really have no way to deal with this kind of spirit body without a body. But Muchenglin's land seal is the official seal of the immortal world. It is born with vast righteousness and is the nemesis of this evil spirit. After Mu Chenglin made a few hand seals, the Earth Divine Seal suddenly shone with golden light, and the rays of light enveloped the shikigami tightly. "Ah" a miserable scream burst out from the old man's mouth. In just a moment, the powerful Scarlet Moon Tengu was purified by the Earth Divine Seal. As for the old man himself, he was also seriously injured. His body shook and finally fell directly from the air. Of course, he would not be polite to the remaining bird-feather trees. He waved the land divine seal wildly, and soon dozens of onmyojis became the ghosts of wood trees. Mu Chenglin violently killed more than thirty elites of the Abe family of the Onmyoji family, and also killed an elder. All of this did not escape the surveillance of the island country's satellite. The emperor and prime minister of the island country, as well as the head of the Abe family, all watched it clearly through the video. "Baga, this Chinese pig is so rampant, my uncle still needs you to take action personally." The pockmarked Prime Minister of the island country said angrily. "Xiao San, you are the Prime Minister of our Empire of Japan, and you are also an elite disciple of our Abe family. You must be calm when encountering problems. Although this Chinese man is rampant, he has the ability to be rampant. Although my uncle has been recognized by the high-level shikigami Inugami , but it is still impossible to defeat or even kill this Chinese people, unless" "Unless what? Uncle, you are the most powerful practitioner in our Empire of Japan, and you are the servant of God." The pockmarked Prime Minister said with a look of disbelief. "Haga, Saburo's shikigami is the eighth-ranked Akatsuki dog in the family, but he didn't make a single move in the hands of that Shina man. Although my dog ??god is much stronger than Saburo's Akatsuki dog, it's also It is impossible to kill the Red Moon Dog in such a fast time. Therefore, if you want to kill this Chinese, you must awaken the Yamata." "What, uncle, the price of awakening the Yamata is too huge. The bodies and souls of two thousand boys and girls, how will we explain to the people at that time." The pockmarked Prime Minister said in shock. "Xiaosan, don't forget where this Chinese person comes from. I'm sure your plan was leaked. The Chinese people must have heard the news, so they asked this powerful practitioner to teach us a lesson. So for the sake of the Empire of Japan, let alone two thousand people, even if it is twenty thousand or two hundred thousand people, we will not hesitate!" Junichiro Abe said crazily. "Hai!" "Xiao San, I'm going to stop that Chinese man. You immediately organize your manpower to summon the Yamata God. Only it can stop that Chinese man. Do you understand?" "Hai!" Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 195: Great God? Big snake? As soon as he arrived at the island kingdom's palace, Mu Chenglin was blocked again. This time there were not so many people, only one. The person who stopped him was a middle-aged man who looked like he was only in his forties, but Mu Chenglin discovered from this man's life mark that he had lived for more than one hundred and fifty years, and was quite an old monster. When he saw Muchenglin for the first time, the old monster acted very calmly. What surprised Muchenglin was that the old guy could speak extremely fluent Chinese: "A strong man from China, you The killings have seriously affected the relationship between China and the Sun Empire, please leave here immediately." "Humph, if you leave me just as you said you would, wouldn't that make me lose face?" Mu Chenglin said lightly. "Not everyone can bear the wrath of the Sun Empire. If you insist on causing killings, our God will not let you go!" "God, if there is anyone in this world who dares to call himself a god, then this person must be me. The bullshit god you are talking about is not even qualified to carry my shoes. Do you understand?" Mu Chenglin said calmly. said. "idiot!" "Baga, you bastard, I hate this bird talk the most. You are over 150 years old and you still pretend to be cute. It's so fucking disgusting. Since you make me extremely unhappy, so I I decided to kill you old boy directly." As he said this, Mu Chenglin activated the Earth Divine Seal and smashed it down hard. Seeing the big seal that Mu Chenglin smashed down, Abe Junichiro did not dare to neglect, and summoned a huge weapon to come out and meet it. "Hey" Mu Chenglin couldn't help but his eyes lit up when he saw the weapon summoned by Junichiro Abe. Although this weapon is not of a high level, it is not even considered a top-grade magic weapon. But the material of this weapon is very good. The whole body is actually made of Jiutian Xuansha. This Jiutian Xuansha is not an ordinary thing. It is much more valuable than the extraterrestrial iron that Mu Chenglin obtained before. The extraterrestrial iron has high hardness, but this Jiutian Xuansha is the best material for refining spiritual weapons. If you use If Jiutian Xuansha and extraterrestrial iron were used to refine weapons, Mu Chenglin was confident that he could refine an intermediate-level immortal weapon. This Jiutian Xuansha is an extremely rare good thing even in the fairy world. Unlike that day, the alien iron can only be regarded as an ordinary material in the fairy world. ¡°I¡¯m getting rich,¡± Mu Chenglin couldn¡¯t help but think. The sword seals intersected and sparks flew everywhere. Because he didn't try his best, Mu Chenglin didn't take much advantage in the first round, and the two barely managed a draw. On a black stone mountain in the southeast of Tokyo, there was a huge crowd at this time. The vast majority of the people were boys and girls aged 17 or 18, and the number was about 2,000. These boys and girls all come from the Island National Orphanage. The Island National Orphanage is the largest orphanage in the island country. There are three to four thousand orphans living here all year round. Today, the orphans in the orphanage were notified that the government allows them to go to the Abe family of the Onmyoji family in Black Rock Mountain to be baptized, and only those between the ages of 15 and 18 are allowed. Boys and girls go. After everyone arrived at the Abe family, they were taken to a place that looked like an altar. There were black boulders everywhere. There was only a huge stone platform in the middle, which was filled with all kinds of fresh fruits and wine, as well as some sacrificial animals. All this is so surprising to boys and girls aged 17 or 18. The status of the Abe family in the island country is higher than the status of Shaolin Wudang in China. Being able to be baptized by a senior onmyoji of the Abe family is an opportunity that many people dream of. ¡°But these young men and women don¡¯t know it at all. They have entered a certain death situation, and this is not a place for baptism at all. They are just offerings to the Abe family in order to awaken the mysterious strong man they have been enshrining. On the other hand, the two thousand or so of them are the same as the whole chickens, pig heads, and cow heads placed on the table. All the boys and girls were kneeling in front of the altar, surrounded by dozens of men wearing strange costumes. These people were the Onmyoji of the Abe family. Onmyoji is the most mysterious and highest-status profession in the island country. Its status is higher than that of the traditional ninjas in the island country. If we have to make a comparison, ninjas are only equivalent to warriors in China, while Onmyoji are equivalent to Chinese monks. The two are not on the same level at all. Dozens of onmyojis all knelt and sat around the altar, and then under the auspices of an old onmyoji, they chanted incantations that ordinary people could not understand at all. If someone understands the onmyoji's incantation, they can hear what these people are chanting: "Great Yamata, you come from Jiuyou, step on the dark clouds, stir up the sky fire, and use blood and soul as a guide, Calling you to come. Everything in front of you is your food.??, enjoy my God, your glory will coexist for eternity" As these onmyojis recited this difficult incantation, the altar in the middle of Black Rock Mountain began to move. First, black smoke began to emit, and then the entire Black Rock Mountain seemed to be alive, and began to shake slowly, and finally The ground actually cracked, and huge cracks began to extend outside the Black Rock Mountain. Ten minutes later, when a large amount of black smoke enveloped the entire Black Rock Mountain, a deep beast roar came from the underground. The huge beast roar was like an ultrasonic wave, stunning everyone within a one kilometer radius. Soon the screams of young men and women began to be heard in the black mist, but no one cared about their life or death. After another ten minutes, when the smoke dissipated, a huge monster appeared on the entire Black Rock Mountain. This monster has eight heads, each of which is as big as a small truck. The body is not that big, but the whole body combined is not much smaller than a thirty-story building. Glass in the American blockbuster is still King Kong. It's simply weak in comparison. The most incredible thing is that this monster can actually speak human words. Looking at the Onmyoji around Black Rock Mountain, the monster asked in the bird language of the island country: "Why are you disturbing this god? Although two thousand One soul is enough for you to ask me to take action once, but I still won¡¯t take action without a suitable reason.¡± "Great God, it's like this. A monk from China is coming. His purpose is to completely destroy the orthodoxy of our Sun Empire. We are no match for him and can only disturb the great Yamata." A skinny old man Onmyoji said. This old onmyoji has a very high status within the Abe family. He knows very well what the Yami God is. What a bullshit god. He is just a powerful monster. If the earth's spiritual energy is not gradually lacking, then As the older generation of monks died due to lack of physical vitality, the strength of the earth's cultivation world was also deteriorating, including the island country. This also made this bullshit monster hundreds of years ago come out to devour the ordinary people of the island country wantonly, forcing the island country's The monks had to respect him as a god and sacrifice the souls of two thousand boys and girls every ten years for him to enjoy. However, this monster has also set a rule. If there is something they can't solve, they can ask it to help solve it as long as they pay an additional two thousand souls. "How strong are the monks from China?" "It's very powerful, but it will definitely not be the opponent of the great god. Our patriarch has already brought the Cao Zhi Sword to fight the Chinese monk. However, the patriarch said that he can last for up to twenty minutes. Please hurry up, great god. Click here!" The eight heads of the Yami God stretched out together and said: "I'm just a small Chinese monk. As long as it's not the big gods from China who come uninvited, who can do anything to me." After that, he turned towards me. Flying in the direction of the palace. Abe's intestines are about to turn green now. What kind of monster is this Chinese man? He is no match for this Chinese monk even if he holds the sacred sword passed down from generation to generation in his family. In less than five minutes, he is in danger. If he wants to If it weren't for my phantom step being a skill that was extremely suitable for escaping, I might have become a pile of minced meat under that ancient seal. Mu Chenglin is now completely playing cat and mouse. The strength of this island monk is indeed good. His own cultivation level is about the Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm. One foot has already entered the Nascent Soul stage. He is considered a quasi-Nascent Soul master. . Coupled with that good sword, the guys from this island country are stronger than the veterans in Kunlun. But this guy¡¯s luck is not as good as his strength. He has to provoke Mu Chenglin. Who is Mu Chenglin? Not to mention that his strength has already broken through the Tianying stage. Even when he was in the Nascent Soul stage, his strength was enough to kill a newbie like him. The colorful Yuanying in Mu Chenglin's body was born with a storehouse of spiritual energy. The amount of spiritual energy contained in one person is much more than a dozen ordinary masters in the Tianying stage. In addition, Mu Chenglin has so many immortal weapons, spiritual weapons, magic weapons and top-quality elixirs all over his body. If a fight breaks out, a dozen Tianying-stage masters may not really be Mu Chenglin¡¯s opponent. How could a piece of garbage that hadn't even broken through to the Nascent Soul stage be Mu Chenglin's opponent. The reason why Mu Chenglin has not killed him now is partly because he wants to see the attack methods of the island nation's Onmyoji. On the other hand, he wanted to see what the island country had to offer. A country must have a foundation. This foundation cannot be formed overnight, but once it is formed, it is an intangible asset. China has a Taoist tradition that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, no matter what changes it undergoes, China is still China, and no irreversible changes have occurred as a result. Unlike the Indians on the American continent and the Incas in South America, they were conquered by foreigners due to insufficient background and lost their identity.?, and even lost the inheritance of our ancestors. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 196: Battle with Baqi Suddenly, Mu Chenglin felt a powerful and evil force appearing from not far away. This force was so strong that it could be said to be the most powerful individual soldier Mu Chenglin had encountered after his rebirth. His power has reached the early stage of the Earth Infant. This is also the first master of the Earth Infant stage that Mu Chenglin has encountered on the earth, but this power is too evil. Although Mu Chenglin didn't have time to check what it was, the moment this power appeared, the entire island country was filled with a bloody aura, which only meant that this guy was not a righteous monk. Mu Chenglin hurriedly released his spiritual consciousness to investigate. It doesn't matter, grandma, what the hell is this thing? A huge monster with eight snake heads. It doesn't look like a hydra or any kind of fairy beast in the fairy world. , instead it looks like a wild beast. But there are some differences from wild beasts. Wild beasts have no intelligence, and all their actions are based on instinct. And this guy was obviously smart. Seeing this eight-headed monster flying towards here, Mu Chenglin knew that this guy must be inextricably related to the monks of the island country. Mu Chenglin looked at the skinny island bastard in front of him, waved his left hand, sealing off the entire space of dozens of kilometers in radius, then pointed his index finger, and a sword energy visible to the naked eye shot out from Mu Chenglin's finger. , punching the lower dantian of this island country¡¯s bastard with hatred. Only a shrill scream was heard. The island nation vomited blood and slumped on the ground. The sword made of Jiutian Xuansha fell not far away. After putting this treasure away, Mu Chenglin stabbed the heart of this island country with a sword energy. Taking away his last bit of life. As soon as this bastard was dealt with, the eight-headed monster arrived. The first time it saw Muchenglin, the eight-headed monster stared at Muchenglin with evil eyes. When it found the mysterious bird egg held in Muchenglin's hand, the eight-headed monster had sixteen heads. The eyes suddenly flickered, and Mu Chenglin saw greed and naked possessiveness in its eyes. A strange spiritual force came from him: "Chinese people, you are so ignorant that you dare to go to the island country to cause trouble. You are so arrogant." Mu Chenglin knew that this was the mental power sent by the monster in front of him, and it was a method for high-level creatures to communicate. This kind of communication breaks through the limitations of language. Regardless of whether they are of the same race or use the same language, this kind of spiritual communication can understand each other's meaning. "Huh, what kind of bullshit monster are you? How dare you interfere in my God's affairs? You are really impatient." Mu Chenglin said coldly. "Listen carefully. I am the Baqi Great God, the guardian beast of the island country. Even those old immortals from China have to be respectful when meeting me. You, a junior, dare to be so arrogant, hum, I God will definitely pull out your soul and let you enjoy the feeling of having your soul broken." Yamata no Orochi said again. "The Great Yamata? Are you the Great Yamata in the bullshit myth passed down from this bullshit island country?" "It is this god!" Mu Chenglin was a little surprised. The Yamata-no-Orochi was originally one of the protagonists in the myth of the island country. According to legend, this snake has eyes like red lantern fruits and has eight heads, so its whole body is divided into eight forks. This is where the name comes from. At the same time, moss, juniper trees and fir trees grow on the body. The body can fill eight valleys and eight hills. Its belly is always bloody, as if it is rotten. There are often rain clouds overhead. His body is as huge as nine peaks and nine valleys, and he likes drinking very much. This appearance is quite similar to the one in myths and legends, but Mu Chenglin is still a little confused. This Yamato norochi is a creature in the mythology of the island country. It has a history of at least thousands of years. Why has this serpent become like this after thousands of years? Click on cultivation. Although spiritual energy is scarce on the earth today, it is difficult to practice. But this was not the case for the Earthlings thousands of years ago. At that time, the Earth was sparsely populated, had abundant spiritual energy, and had many high-level monks, who were so powerful that they could even break the void, pick stars, and catch the moon. The Yamato no Orochi who lived at the same time as these people is now just a demon beast in the early stage of Earth Infant, which made Mu Chenglin very suspicious of the origin of this thing. "Whether you are the real Yamata no Orochi or not, in the eyes of this god, you are just a slightly more powerful ant, and I want to destroy you in a blink of an eye. Since you jumped out on your own initiative, then you will be successful." You, it just so happens that I am missing a sword soul, and your soul is just the right one." After saying this, Mucheng Lin didn't hesitate. He pointed the rainbow sword and struck the huge sword energy towards Yamata no Orochi's body. When Yamato no Orochi saw Muchenglin taking action, he was not in a hurry. After a strange cry, the temperature in the sky dropped rapidly, and soon it started to rain heavily, and these raindrops seemed to be controlled by someone, and they flew towards Muchenglin. go. ?Mu Chenglin's sword energy pierced through tens of millions of raindrops, but in the end it stopped in front of Yamata no Orochi. Mu Chenglin was secretly surprised. Although he didn't use his full strength with the sword just now, he had no problem at all killing a Nascent Soul Stage monk with one sword. He didn't expect to be defeated by this big snake so easily. It seemed that It is not unreasonable for this guy to leave his name in the myths and legends of the island country. Suddenly, the big snake moved, and one of its heads actually summoned a large number of ice arrows. Each of these ice arrows was one meter long and as thick as a thumb. The sharp arrowheads shone with cold light. Mu Chenglin had no doubt about the effectiveness of these ice arrows. It is so powerful that if an ordinary person is shot, there will definitely be a bloody hole. But he doesn't care. Now that his meritorious golden body has been basically condensed, physical attacks like this pose almost no threat to him. Looking at the rain of arrows in the sky, Mu Chenglin smiled disdainfully and said, "The pearls of rice also shine brightly." "The Magic of the Earth: Geng Metal and Earth Fire" Following Mu Chenglin¡¯s handprint, white sky fire suddenly lit up in the sky. This sky fire is one of the famous sky fires in the fairy world and one of the best fire sources for alchemy. Mu Chenglin also cultivated the Sky Fire after making a breakthrough in his cultivation during this period. It was the most suitable to deal with the rain of arrows summoned by the Yamata no Orochi. Ice arrows and fire rain are like the blazing sun and white snow. They melt into each other the moment they meet, and a hot rain falls. Seeing that the ice arrow he summoned was dealt with by Muchenglin like this, the Yamato no Orochi became angry. Its eight heads spit out letters at the same time, and its blood-red eyes stared at Muchenglin, as if it wanted to swallow him. . Within seconds, the big snake roared loudly, one of its heads suddenly enlarged, and then spit out a large amount of black mist. In an instant, the black mist enveloped Mu Chenglin. When the big snake spit out the black mist, Muchenglin knew that the mist this guy spit out must be weird. Sure enough, Muchenglin quickly felt that the black mist was actually a kind of poison. This poison was comparable to that of a cobra or other venomous snakes. The toxicity is much more violent. Although the area of ????the poisonous fog is not very large, if all the poisonous fog in this poisonous area were collected, there would be no problem in poisoning the tens of millions of people in Tokyo. "Playing with poison, I am your ancestor!" As he spoke, Mu Chenglin put his hands in a hug shape, and saw all the poisonous mist actively pouring towards Mu Chenglin's palms, and finally condensed into a poisonous elixir the size of a bowl. . "I'll give you back what's yours!" Mu Chenglin waved his left hand, and Mu Chenglin threw the poisonous pill into the mouth of the Yamata no Orochi. Mu Chenglin knew that the poison belonged to the big snake, and the dog must be immune to its own poison. However, Mu Chenglin believes that such vicious poison cannot be completely eliminated in three or two strokes. This poisonous erysipelas is so poisonous and the amount is so large, so Mu Chenglin is sure that this giant snake will definitely suffer. . Sure enough, Yamata no Orochi's body reacted quickly, his whole body kept twisting, and he even let out an unpleasant scream. The big black head in the middle actually turned around and bit his body actively. Mu Chenglin saw that the big snake was sucking his own blood, and a large amount of poison was gushing out along with the blood. Mu Chenglin was certain that the big head in the middle must have a poison attribute and was immune to this poison. As long as all the poison produced by the poison pill was absorbed by the big head, its poison would be cured. How could Muchenglin let him achieve his wish? He waved the Rainbow Sword wildly in his hand. This time Muchenglin used the magic of sword control. Tianying's early cultivation was pushed to the limit. Driven by the huge spiritual power, the Rainbow Sword transformed into seven colors. The rainbow struck hard on one of Yamato no Orochi's heads. Although this Yamato no Orochi has a resounding name, its actual combat effectiveness is only unsatisfactory. Mu Chenglin has lost the will to fight it, and a quick victory is the way to go. Although the Rainbow Sword is not an immortal weapon, it is the most advanced magical weapon. Driven by Mu Chenglin, the Heavenly Sword is extremely sharp and cuts on the head of the Yamato-no-Orochimasa, forcibly killing one of the Yamato-Orochi The head was chopped off. Following the same pattern, Mu Chenglin quickly cut off seven of the eight big heads of Yamata no Orochi. But what is surprising is that the giant snake in the myth of this island country actually has the ability to regenerate. Just when Mu Chenglin wanted to completely kill this garbage thing in one fell swoop, the giant snake actually began to grow in divisions. Not only did the seven heads that were cut off grow back, but each of them was split into two, suddenly turning from eight heads to sixteen heads. I have seen the giant snake with sixteen heads. I saw this giant snake roaring repeatedly, and its body kept getting bigger, bigger, and bigger. Finally, the whole body plus the numerous heads looked like a huge tower from a distance. of Snake Mountain. As the body continues to changeBig, the strength of the Yamata no Orochi in the myth of this island country is also rising rapidly. In a short while, it has climbed to the late stage of the Earth Infant, and is only one step away from the Earth Infant Dzogchen. Under the agitation of the Yamata no Orochi, the weather over Tokyo was suddenly cold and hot, raining and snowing, and it was unpredictable. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 197: Carry out the Blackmail to the End The imperial palace of the island country was in chaos at this time. The emperor and all the ministers were like ants on a hot pot, panicking all day long. ¡°At the beginning, they fanned the flames behind the scenes, forcing the US government to take tough measures against China, and even almost triggered a war. But now under the strong pressure of the Chinese gods, the United States is forced to succumb. As for the island country, the little hooligan who is mostly behind the United States, it is even more afraid to confront China. Looking at the surging clouds above the palace, all the strong men in the island country feel depressed. That's right. A strong man at the Tianying level and a master at the Earthly level fought against each other. These little minions weren't the ones who suffered. No, just now a group of patrolling soldiers were smashed by a huge snake head falling from the sky. In the end, only one of the ten people survived, and the remaining nine were all smashed into minced meat. Mu Chenglin watched with cold eyes as the monster roared and changed. In Mu Chenglin's eyes, this guy who was enshrined as the guardian beast by the island country was just a big snake who was strong on the outside and strong on the inside. He was not a mythical beast, not a great god. He was just a little It's just a monster, and it's still a monster that has reached the end of its strength. The few sword blows just now had severely damaged the monster's vitality. Although the monster roared fiercely, it actually couldn't even exert half of its previous combat power, so Mu Chenglin decided to kill the monster forcefully. The divine seal of the earth was sacrificed, and it instantly transformed into a huge mountain of seals, and it smashed down at the Yamata no Orochi with hatred. "Boom" After a tragic roar, Yamata no Orochi's entire body quickly fell downwards, and then fell into the palace of the island country. A large number of palace attics were smashed over and dozens of people were crushed to death. There are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries among them. It has to be said that the vitality of this Yamato no Orochi is indeed tenacious. Mu Chenglin's powerful blow did not completely destroy it. Instead, it took this opportunity to escape into the soil and tried to escape. "If you want to run away, there are no doors and no windows for you!" "The Prison of the Earth by the Magic of the Earth" "Petrification of the Divine Magic of the Earth" "The rupture of the magic of the land" With three consecutive magical spells, Yamata no Orochi first felt that the soil around him suddenly became like steel. With his strength, he was unable to break through the soil and escape. He seemed to be locked in a huge cage. Unable to advance or retreat. Then Yamata no Orochi felt as if he was turning into a hard stone like the soil around him. Together with his body, bones, and even his brain, he could not move at all. In the end, Yamata no Orochi felt a huge vibration, and his body was shattered like a stone exploded by a powerful gunpowder, and then its soul was forcibly pulled out of the broken body. Finally he lost consciousness. After dealing with this bullshit master, Mu Chenglin slowly appeared and walked towards the island's inner courtyard. Now the center of the entire island nation is in complete chaos. Although Mu Chenglin was walking in the palace compound of the island nation, no one from the hurried guards of the island nation came out to stop him. They were all busy rescuing people and putting out the fire. The scene was chaotic. After searching with his spiritual sense, Mu Chenglin found that there were a few islanders wearing special clothes directly north of the palace. There were also a few onmyojis protecting them. At first glance, they were dignitaries of the island country. A flash of Mu Chenglin appeared in front of these people. The emperor of the island country and the photos that had been sent back from the intelligence department first saw Mu Chenglin's image. Mu Chenglin still looked the same as when he was in the United States, so when he saw Mu Chenglin for the first time. These guys all recognized Muchenglin. "Baga, Chinese people, do you want to provoke a war between the two countries? Please leave immediately!" A fool who looked like a diplomat jumped out first and said. ¡°Except for the dirty words, you¡¯ll die!¡± Mu Chenglin said coldly. ¡°Then this guy who looked like a diplomat turned into a pile of useless meat and could not die anymore. Seeing Mu Chenglin take action, several onmyojis around him also took action immediately. Although they knew that they were definitely no match for Mu Chenglin, they had no choice but to take action because of their responsibilities. At the same time, several black-clothed ninjas hiding in the dark also quietly attacked Muchenglin, and there were quite a lot of them. The ninja Lin of the island country is quite disdainful. Although the ninja has a high position in the island country, it is the extraordinary force after the Yin and Yang division. But in Mu Chenglin's view, the so-called ninjas in the island country are just a group of scum with superficial appearance, and they are also just a special profession that has been deified. In addition, the abilities of these ninjas are far inferior to their status. If they are those ninjas who have combined with Onmyoji, at least their strength may break through to the foundation building stage, or even the golden elixir stage, but if they are those who are the most powerful For ordinary ninjas, it is generally impossible to break through to innate strength.realm. What irritates Mu Chenglin the most is that after receiving Ninjutsu training, these ninjas usually engage in espionage activities after possessing more powerful force than ordinary people. The methods are extremely cruel, and they do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. They don't have the chivalrous spirit of a Chinese warrior at all. In fact, Mu Chenglin mistakenly blamed these "ninjas" because he did not understand the history of ninjas. You must know that in the ancient times of the island country, ninjas were originally special combat killers and spies who received special "ninjutsu training" from special institutions. The primary purpose of their existence was to assassinate the enemy. In layman's terms, they were ancient Special forces, it's just that these special forces are individually stronger and more harmful. The ancient "Warring States Period" of the island nation was just like the "Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period" of early China. The city-states were separated and each had their own affairs. There is chaos and bloody and cruel killings and merciless wars everywhere. These princes and warlords who are fighting for power urgently need to cultivate a group of professional infiltration troops who can quickly sneak into enemy lines to carry out espionage missions such as reconnaissance, espionage, assassination, disruption and sabotage. "Ninja" was born in such a dangerous environment full of turmoil. The "professional infiltration troops" trained by these early princes and warlords did not actually employ "ninjas" in the early days. They were just an official intelligence combat unit that any regime would inevitably set up, similar to "spy". Later, because government agencies analyzed and evaluated them from the perspective of return on investment and investment risk, they found that the strategic value, mission efficiency, and loyalty of ninjas were higher than ordinary spies and killers. Therefore, "ninjas" gradually became popular with government agencies in the later period. As a result, an exclusive ninja force belonging to the government began to form. Like modern ninjas, these "ninjas" and "spies" are all "special operations level" organizations. But the difference between ninjas is that in addition to the basic training of ordinary spies in terms of essential academic skills, the most different thing is that they have an additional training of "ninjutsu". The mission form is more complex, less simple, and higher level than ordinary spies. This is called "Ninja". Seeing how these ant-like guys dared to attack him, Mu Chenglin couldn't help but get furious. Unlike Onmyoji, although Onmyoji is evil and annoying, those guys are still practitioners at the very least, but they practice different techniques. They can't be considered evil cultivators, nor can they be considered righteous monks. " However, these ninjas are just trained warriors, and can only be classified into the category of warriors. Warriors are ordinary people in Mu Chenglin's eyes. If ordinary people dare to attack him, then they are not tired of life. At that moment, Mu Chenglin was not polite. He struck three times, five divided two, and used sword energy freely. Overtly and covertly, dozens of ninjas went to see their Amaterasu Auntie. Throwing the high-ranking officials and dignitaries of the island country into a palace, Mu Chenglin said coldly: "Die or surrender!" Mu Chenglin¡¯s strength and power have left a deep shadow in the hearts of these guys. What the hell is this? An island country like Nuo was actually ravaged by a Chinese. But they dared not speak out. Ma Shaoling really dared to kill people, and the things Mu Chenglin did in the United States had frightened the high-ranking officials and dignitaries of these island countries. Since they dared to go to their master's house to cause trouble, Even less afraid of these slaves. "Youyouwhat do you want" a middle-aged senior official from an island country asked tremblingly. "Who are you?" Mu Chenglin asked coldly. "I, Ichiro Fujii, the new Prime Minister of the island country, please take good care of me." It is an open secret that the top management of the island country changes frequently. The country's top political leader will be replaced every now and then. No wonder Mu Chenglin can't recognize him. "In addition, Mu Chenglin doesn't care much about these things in the first place. Who knows who is the new prime minister of the island country? Even their emperor Mu Chenglin will not understand. "You are fanning the flames behind China's back and have seriously violated China's principles. Today, I destroyed your bullshit shrine and killed your national guardian beast to make you remember one truth. Those who offend my strong men will be punished no matter how far away they are. .Today you must agree to the three conditions of this god, otherwise you will not be able to see the sun tomorrow." "Youplease tell me, we will never be vague about what we can do, and we will try our best to meet your requirements." Fujii Ichiro and others were completely afraid. Such a person can no longer be called a human being. He is a god. How can a human being Possibly contending with God. "First, the government has clearly ordered that that bullshit shrine be demolished and never be rebuilt again." "Second, we will pay you 100 billion yuan in compensation as punishment for you." "The third party recognizes that the Ryukyu Islands and the Diaoyu Islands are inherent to China.??territory and its immediate return" This is blackmail, blackmail, both islanders and Americans can see it. This mysterious and powerful Chinese man is going to carry out the great cause of blackmail to the end, which makes them feel embarrassed. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 198: The Fourth Successor of the Phoenix Mu Chenglin's robbery trip went very smoothly. He defeated the governments of the United States and the island country in just two days. For these two old enemies of China, they seemed to have spent the past two days in a dream. Of course, this dream was not a good dream, but a nightmare. Regarding the United States and island countries, Mu Chenglin¡¯s attitude is very clear, that is, he will never let go if he can do it. Historically, the disasters caused by island countries and the United States to the Chinese people are too numerous to list, especially the island countries. In the feelings of almost all Chinese people, they have no favorable impression of the island nation. Although not everyone hates everyone who hates the island nation, at least a few teachers from the island nation are very popular with the majority of Chinese youth. , such as Teacher Ao, Teacher Fan, and Teacher Ozawa, etc. This time Mu Chenglin killed him without mercy, which is inseparable from the past and present performance of the United States and the island nation. The crimes committed by the islanders in the past and their stubborn refusal to admit it made Muchenglin disgusted, so Muchenglin would never give these dogs any chance to make a comeback, and all disharmony would be strangled in the cradle. . ¡°The United States has been constantly provoking and causing trouble in China and places close to China in the past few decades, which is really hateful. In addition, Mu Chenglin is also worried. Although the island country is small, the people in the island country are not bad. The characters of the island people are very contradictory. They are aggressive but gentle and humble by nature, both militaristic and advocating beauty, and both unruly and arrogant. He is polite and courteous, stubborn yet adaptable, loyal yet rebellious, brave yet cowardly. Just like their national flower. It is Sakura's character that includes the humility before being brilliant, the restraint as an individual, and the publicity as a group. It is also the character of the island people. The people of the island country are famous for their unity. They have a strong team spirit. Unlike China, which prioritizes individual heroes and collectives that do not have outstanding personalities, the individual people of the island country are not considered outstanding, and may even be a bit rubbish. But the people of the island country who unite But it can create a miracle. In an island country, if a company employee leaves his original company and wants to find a good employer. is very difficult. Unlike in China where you can "change jobs" frequently, you may always find a better unit than before. In island countries, this situation basically does not exist. Even if there are, they are only a handful of people with in-demand skills, but even if they can find higher-paying positions, they are likely to be just "contract members" of this company. Rather than "regular members". A very important reason for this phenomenon is that islanders attach great importance to building corporate teams and cultivating corporate culture. From the perspective of Japanese business managers, the most ideal employee is one who joins the company right after graduating from university, accepts the company's business philosophy from the beginning, and learns and grows under the influence of the corporate culture. Only in this way can the harmonious operation of the team be guaranteed. They particularly value the cooperative spirit of club members, and tend to believe that experience is more important than ability. As long as they learn and work as required in this team, there is nothing they cannot learn. It is based on this kind of thinking. Most enterprises in island countries, especially large enterprises, adopt a lifelong employment system, once members join the company. Usually they work until they retire. The company provides employees with various welfare benefits and learning and training opportunities. Employees are loyal to the company and "love the company like home." Employees must also take care of each other and work together in unity. "Job-hopping" to find another job is incompatible with the way of thinking of the islanders and the governance philosophy of Japanese companies. In the island country, in order to maintain the operation of the team, individuals do not seek to stand out and the collective does not criticize advanced models. This is also a major characteristic of the Japanese. So, where does the driving force for personal struggle come from? It can be said that half of it comes from the concept that has been instilled in the islanders since they were young: not to cause trouble to others; while the other half best reflects the character of the Japanese, and can even be said to have been integrated into the bones of the Japanese with the inheritance of Japanese culture. A concept: not to be laughed at. If you don't work hard and seriously, you will drag down the collective, cause trouble to everyone, and even be ridiculed. Therefore, everyone must work hard, and no one can fall behind or make mistakes. Because of this, the quality management of island companies is world-class. Different companies have their own characteristics, but employees in the same company are like they are made from the same mold, and their words and deeds are uniform. Just like when viewing cherry blossoms, people will compare which tree is more beautiful, but never which flower. These are the second ones. What worries Mu Chenglin the most is the learning spirit of the islanders, which is really scary. As long as he thinks that you are better than him in some aspect, even if your status is very low, he can put down his arrogance and study seriously and learn it from the ground up. Of course, after he really learns it, he will make improvements and improvements, but in the initial stage, he will never take it for granted, never take shortcuts, and never learn to go out of his way. Humbly learning advanced foreign cultures is the key to every progress of the island nation, and it also fully embodies the humble and humble learning attitude of the island people. to Chinese culture?There is no need to say much about learning and imitation. Even a well-known right-wing communist has to admit that as soon as he reads Tang poetry and Song lyrics, a sense of nostalgia rises in his heart. This is the nostalgia of culture and the root of culture. To this day, the reign title of the island nation's emperor and the names of the royal heirs still come from Chinese classics. For example, the current era name "Heisei" is taken from "the earth is flat and the sky is flat" in "Shu Jing" and "the inner flat is flat and the outside is flat" in "Historical Records". And every learning will promote the progress of the island society. Such a nation and country that is constantly learning is terrible. They were completely defeated half a century ago, but after so many years of development they have shown their fangs again. So Mu Chenglin took action without hesitation this time. He wanted to let the senior officials of the island country know that they should not reach out, otherwise they would be caught, and their claws would be chopped off if they caught them. This time the island country fanned the flames, causing great tension among the top leaders of China and the United States. Protesters in the United States even raised the banner of wanting a war rather than China. This made Mu Chenglin, who was focused on spiritual practice, extremely angry. Damn it, if there is a fight, I still have time and energy to practice, and I am not annoyed to death by those old men. It was already sunset when we left the island country, and Muchenglin drove his flying sword all the way west, towards China. When he was less than a thousand kilometers away from China, Mu Chenglin suddenly felt that there were people fighting on the sea below, and they were two practitioners, and their cultivation was not weak. Out of curiosity, Mu Chenglin stopped flying his sword and flew towards the battlefield. When he got close to the battlefield, Mu Chenglin chose to become invisible. There was no one on the vast sea, only two monks standing out of thin air, a man and a woman. The man was handsome and the woman was gorgeous. If it weren't for the two holding a sword towards each other, Mu Chenglin would have thought that the two were a pair. As a couple. Mu Chenglin found that the male cultivator's aura was very familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it. The female cultivator made Mu Chenglin's heart flutter, which surprised Mu Chenglin. Damn it, when did I become so perverted? The three female Bodhisattvas at home are already a headache. Why do I still think about women? Have I really become bad now? "Tianfeng, have you ever thought about it? If you obey my evil master, then the gap between our two sects will be eliminated. By then, the Tiandao Sect and the Blood Slaughter Sect will completely unify the demonic path. With our current strength, it is easy to regain what we lost before." The male monk said with an evil smile. "You are dreaming that even if all the men in the world are dead, this girl will not look at you. Who are you? You actually covet this girl. It is really hateful!" the female cultivator said coldly. "Hmph, you stinky girl, you are so shameless. Don't think that no one can control you with your strength in the early stage of Nascent Soul. It would be easy for me to kill you." ¡°Then try it, I¡¯m not scared of others.¡± After saying that, she looked at the male cultivator coldly. Hearing this, Mu Chenglin understood a little, and at the same time he also understood the identities of these two people. That woman was Tianfeng, the eldest lady of the Tiandao Sect, the most powerful sect of the Demonic Way, and the archenemy of the Cultivation Alliance. He heard about this woman a few months ago. His cultivation level increased dramatically, and he passed through the Nascent Soul Tribulation in just over half a year and became a Nascent Soul cultivator. And that man is the son of the leader of the Blood Slaughter Sect, the second sect of the Demonic Path, nicknamed Mr. Evil. I heard that his strength also broke through to the Nascent Soul stage a few months ago. Mu Chenglin checked it out and found that the rumors were true. The strength of these two fakes had already broken through the Yuanying stage. Tianfeng's cultivation was at the early stage of Yuanying, while Mr. Xie's was slightly higher, reaching the Yuanying stage. The peak of the mid-infant stage can be broken through to the late Nascent stage at any time. "Just give it a try, you stinky girl is so abominable, I have no choice but to destroy the flowers with my own hands. Don't worry, I won't take your life. What I want is your people and the heaven behind you." Door, so after surrendering you, I will destroy your cultivation, then take off your clothes and lock you in a big villa, where the golden house hides the beauty, quack quack" "Shameless person, you insult me ??with obscene words, die!" As he spoke, the long sword in his hand left his hand and slashed towards the evil master. "It's just a flying sword, how can you do anything to me - the blue waves are thousands of miles away." Following the evil master's movements, a wall of water suddenly surged up on the water, hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet wide, blocking Master Xie's path. before. Tianfeng¡¯s flying sword hit the water wall hard. Unfortunately, it was as if it had pierced a large piece of rubber. It only made a dent, and there was no other movement. "Hmph, it's just a wall of water. Let's see how I can break you." As he said this, Tianfeng took back the flying sword and stood upright out of thin air, chanting mysterious spells quickly. Soon Muchenglin felt that the temperature nearby was rising rapidly.Soon a pale blue open flame burned, and then the entire sky was ignited, and a huge musket appeared in Tianfeng's hand. "Go" With a wave of Tianfeng's right hand, the wall of fire quickly stabbed at Mr. Xie's wall of water. Volume 2: Young Master in the Capital Chapter 199: Survivors of the Immortal World When he saw Tianfeng, the descendant of Tiandao Sect, Mu Chenglin suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and this feeling was very strong, but Mu Chenglin was sure that he had never seen this woman before. The two people fighting did not notice at all that there was a peeper not far away from them, watching the two of them closely. The power of the musket fired by Tianfeng is indeed beyond compare. The wall of water summoned by Young Master Xie in a hurry was pierced in just one stroke. But this evil master is really powerful. After the water wall was pierced, he disappeared from the place in a flash, allowing Tianfeng's musket to hit the air. After piercing the air, Tianfeng musket waved, and he drew a circle with himself as the center and the length of the musket as the radius. Suddenly a huge round fireball appeared in mid-air. Young Master Xie disappeared out of thin air so suddenly that even Mu Chenglin didn't see where this guy was. However, based on the sudden outpouring of space power, Mu Chenglin dared to conclude that the guy must have escaped into a different dimension. Unexpectedly, the evil guy turned out to be a space ability user. Mu Chenglin could tell that Tianfeng's round fireball did not have offensive power, but it had high defensive properties and should be one of the defensive spells. Suddenly, there was a surge of spiritual power behind Tianfeng, and a huge ice blade appeared behind Tianfeng, slashing towards Tianfeng. Then several more ice blades exploded in mid-air. Tens of seconds later, the ice blades suddenly increased in number. With the fireball as the center, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of ice blades surged toward the center. Tianfeng is a living target standing in the air, although the defensive power of the round fireball looks good. The ice blade disappears instantly when hit, but the ice blade seems to be endless. It's all over the sky. For a full ten minutes, the ice blade continuously attacked the round fireball. As time went by, Mu Chenglin felt that the Tianfeng aura in the fireball began to weaken. The flames that were originally two meters high also shrank to about one meter, and the diameter of the fireball also became smaller. In addition, Mu Chenglin also felt that Tianfeng's aura in the fireball was somewhat disordered, as if he was injured. Mu Chenglin noticed something strange. The evil master who was fighting Tianfeng was even more sensitive and felt that his opponent was getting weaker. The evil master emerged from the void. At the same time, he said evilly: "Surrender Tianfeng, I will love you well, hahaha!" "Don't even think about it, I would rather die than let you succeed!" Tianfeng said angrily. "Hahaha, die? Without my permission, I'm afraid you won't be able to die even if you want to. To tell you the truth, I have secretly released the Paradise Powder in this space. Do you know the Paradise Powder? It is an aphrodisiac in the fairy world. , like the aphrodisiacs in the mortal world, it is specially used to deal with those arrogant fairies. Do you feel that your spiritual energy is unstable, a little powerless, and do you really want a man? Hahahaha!!!" The evil master laughed wildly. "Bliss Immortal Powder?" After hearing the name, Mu Chenglin's heart beat suddenly. As the evil master said, this is exactly the aphrodisiac of the fairy world. Needless to say, the potency is far beyond the aphrodisiacs of the mortal world. . It is colorless and odorless, and its medicinal power is very overbearing. It can work on immortals, mortals and demons, and it is quite famous in the immortal world. Mu Chenglin is sure that this evil master must be a survivor of the fairy world, and he must not be an unknown person, otherwise he would not have this thing. You must know that even Mu Chenglin, a seventh-level immortal official in the fairy world, has never seen the Bliss Immortal. scattered. "You are shameless, I will fight with you." As she spoke, she waved her spear, and the round fireball suddenly disappeared. The spear stabbed straight away, deflecting dozens of ice blades that were slashing at her. At the same time, he recited the incantation silently, and the flames on the fiery red spear suddenly surged, turning into a fire phoenix about a hundred meters long and shooting towards the evil master. The spear was like a living thing, and the ice blades disappeared and disintegrated wherever it passed. The huge pressure frightened even Mucheng Lin who was hiding aside. Master Xie obviously didn't expect Tianfeng to have such a skill, so he hurriedly escaped into the void and disappeared again. However, what shocked Mu Chenglin was that the fire phoenix transformed from the gun could actually shatter the void and directly tear apart the dimensional space to hunt down the evil master. In just a few seconds, Young Master Xie fled from the different space in panic, followed by the fire phoenix. At this time, Young Master Xie no longer had the calm demeanor he had just now. His clothes were all in pieces, there were blood stains on his arms, and his figure was extremely miserable. However, Mu Chenglin discovered that the fire phoenix seemed to be much smaller than before, and its aura was much weaker than before. Seeing the fire phoenix getting closer and closer, Mr. Xie suddenly summoned a huge insect. This insect was three to four hundred meters long, and its body was crystal clear. As soon as it came out, the temperature within a radius of several miles dropped by ten seconds. Spend. "Ice silkworm?" Mu Chenglin was surprised that this guy actually hadThis mythical beast, even though it is just a young ice silkworm, is shocking enough. The Ice Silkworm is not a combat beast, but an auxiliary beast. There are many types of skills in the fairy world, but they are mainly divided into combat and non-combat types. Combat-type beasts include Qilin, Fire Phoenix, Dragon, Earth Bear, Scarlet Moon Sirius, Abyss Demon Eagle, etc. These beasts all have powerful abilities. In terms of combat power, once he reaches adulthood, he will not give in to a high-level immortal. In the past, an adult abyssal demon eagle suddenly appeared in the fairy world where all the immortals gathered, and attacked the immortals crazily. Not only was this demon eagle highly cultivated, it actually had the cultivation of the early immortal Luo Tian, ??and with the blessing of its natural abilities, The speed is extremely fast, not to mention the rookies like Earth Immortal and True Immortal. Even high-level immortals like Daluo Jinxian have no way to escape once they are targeted. In just a few months, thousands of immortals in the immortal world died under the claws of the Abyss Demon Eagle, including more than a dozen Daluo Golden Immortals. The fairy world is sparsely populated, not to mention that there are not many high-level immortals, and there are also very few low-level immortals. Having lost so much at once, the Immortal Emperor also felt a pang of pain, so he sent dozens of masters to capture the Abyss Demon Eagle. "It's a pity that the thing was so fast that it couldn't be killed after several rounds of encirclement and suppression. In the end, the Immortal Emperor was forced to take action personally, using the Haotian Tower and the Ancient God's Bow to kill the Abyss Demon Eagle. This shows how powerful the fighting beast is. There are many types of non-combat mythical beasts, some are ornamental and some are auxiliary. In comparison, auxiliary mythical beasts are more lovable. The ice silkworm summoned by Young Master Xie is one of the auxiliary beasts. This beast is naturally capable of absorbing ice spiritual energy and can assist the master who cultivates ice spiritual power in practicing martial arts. With the help of the ice silkworm beast, even a rookie with extremely poor spiritual roots has a chance to become a peerless master. ¡°And this ice silkworm will also spit out a kind of ice silk when it reaches adulthood, which is the best material for refining high-level protective fairy clothes. Therefore, even in the fairy world, this ice silkworm beast is extremely precious. I didn't expect to see it here, it's really incredible. Volume 2: The Young Master in the Capital Chapter 200 Finale Although Aotian was very reluctant to let "Lord of the Earth" end badly, he had to do it. The book "Lord of the Earth" was uploaded in March 2013 and stopped in mid-May. It lasted for nearly 3 months. It had 4,300 collections when it was put on the shelves and 3,600 when it was stopped. Before writing "Lord of the Earth", Aotian had always been a military writer and had no experience in writing urban online articles. More importantly, he did not write a detailed outline before starting to write, so he went off-topic as he wrote. It's Aotian's fault. ????????????? It is not ideal to write biased subscriptions. There are 6,000 to 10,000 people updated every day, but there are only more than 100 subscriptions, which is less than one-twentieth of Aotian Writing Military, and the income is even worse than tens of millions of miles. Aotian won't go into detail about the importance of subscriptions to writers. There may be many people who write books just for fun and don't care about subscriptions at all, but Aotian is obviously not such a person. Aotian was born in a peasant family, and his hometown is a poor county in Inner Mongolia. Writing books is Aotian¡¯s hobby, but it is also Aotian¡¯s most important source of income. Subscriptions were poor and income was low, so "Land Master" had to end in such an anticlimactic situation. "The Lord of the Earth" is dead, but the urban dream in Aotian's heart is not. Aotian has a stubborn temper, and he had great hopes for "Lord of the Land" Aotian. Even when his grades got worse later, Aotian never thought of giving up. Aotian is begging to edit the Blu-ray version, hoping that all the VIP chapters can be deleted. Aotian wants to tear down and rewrite the entire book, even if he can't make the last penny. But Blu-ray has clearly told Aotian that this is impossible. If it can't be written, it will be unfinished or a eunuch. The website has regulations and cannot be rewritten. This is a rigid rule and no one can violate it. Although Aotian has always felt that eunuchs and bad tails are equally unscrupulous, but in comparison, bad tails are slightly less unscrupulous than eunuchs, so Aotian can only treat those who are still supporting Aotian and waiting. My friends from "Lord of the Land" say sorry. In addition, the book "Glorious Mission 1937" has been updated to 1.5 million words, and the book will be completed in three months at most. Aotian still plans to write urban novels for the new book. The new book is basically a replica of "Lord of the Earth", and even many plots and even chapter contents are the same. This is Aotian's reflection on his urban dream and all those who are still looking forward to "Lord of the Earth" An explanation from book friends, since the original book cannot be overthrown and rewritten, then Aotian will write a new one. But there is another difference between the new one and the new one. The old one writes about the Lord of the Earth, while the new one writes about the Emperor of Heaven. It's too early to say this now. Aotian is not an unscrupulous person. In any case, Aotian will give everyone an explanation The end of the story is that after several years of training and searching, Mu Chenglin finally found all the five phoenixes among the nine phoenixes scattered on the earth, and then brought them all into his harem, and Mu Chenglin himself was also in the possession of the five phoenixes. With the help of the master, he used the cultivation resources previously accumulated in the land space to upgrade his cultivation to the tribulation stage in a very short period of time. He also survived the Nine Immortal Tribulations without any danger and achieved the body of an immortal. Han Xiya, Fairy Bibo, Jiang Hanbing, Tianfeng, and Li Waner also became immortals with the help of Mu Chenglin, and then used the method of dragon and phoenix cultivation to refine all the evil spirits on the earth, making the earth once again become the aura it was thousands of years ago. Plenty of earth. Then Mu Chenglin led Wufeng and the rising Chinese monks to sweep across the three major cultivation circles of the earth, completely extinguishing the inheritance of the Western angel world and unifying the earth. After unifying the earth's cultivation world, Mu Chenglin reopened the heaven in China's Kunlun Mountains and absorbed all the disciples on earth who had spiritual bones to cultivate into the Kunlun secret realm to practice. The Chinese government rose rapidly with the help of Mu Chenglin. The popularization of basic exercises not only rapidly improved the quality of the entire Chinese people, but also increased the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army to an incredible level in less than a hundred years. . Another hundred years have passed. After hundreds of years of practice, Mu Chenglin's cultivation has broken through to the middle stage of true immortality. The strength of his immortal body can already cross the void. At this time, according to the wonderful induction between the nine phoenixes, Mu Chenglin He then locked the Four Phoenixes scattered in other planes, and then spent decades collecting all the remaining Four Phoenixes into his harem. When nine phoenixes gather together, a storm arises. With the help of the nine immortal wives, Mu Chenglin began to explore the four secret places on the earth. Lop Nur obtained the Heavenly Order, the Bone Plains obtained the soul of the Immortal Emperor, Shennongjia obtained the spirit of the Immortal Emperor, and Bermuda obtained the Heavenly Formation and the Immortal Emperor. Any reverse channel. Two thousand and five hundred years later, after refining the soul of the Immortal Emperor, Mu Chenglin completely obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor, and his cultivation reached the early stage of the Immortal Lord. The Heavenly Court on the Fourth Earth is also full of talented people, and monks have become immortals one after another. There are 3,600 monks who have reached the level of true immortals, and 36,000 earthly immortals. Three thousand years later, Muchenglin gathered 360 golden immortals, 3600A true immortal, 36,000 earthly immortals, and 360,000 ordinary monks set up a heaven-opening formation on the earth, gathering the power of all the immortals to reopen the heaven. After the heaven was reopened, Mu Chenglin led the nine immortal wives and hundreds of thousands of monks to refine the evil energy of heaven and earth, which took a hundred thousand years to complete. When the evil energy of heaven and earth was completely refined, the heaven sent merit, and Mu Chenglin's cultivation level finally broke through to the early stage of Immortal Emperor. In the 18600th year of the Kaiyuan calendar, Mu Chenglin once again established the Heavenly Court in the Immortal Realm and was supported by the immortals as the new Immortal Emperor (Complete book) (To be continued)